Skip to main content

Full text of "The Miscellaneous Works of the Rev. Matthew Henry: Containing in Addition to Those Heretofore ..."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 


.'-y- /wv.-. -^. .vji-.' ■ 
























VOL. I. 







Preface .... 




Prefaces to Life of Mr. Philip Henry 

. XV 

Life of Mr. Philip Henry 


Sermons, Tracts, &c. 

On the death of Mrs. Katharine Henry 
Appendix .... 
The pleasantness of a religions life . 
Concerning meekness and quietness 
Christianity not a sect 
Communicant's companion . 
Directions for daily communion with God 
Discourses aj^inst vice and profaneness : — 
L Against Drunkenness. II. Uncleanness. 

III. Sabbath-breaking. IV. Profane 

Folly of despising oar own souls 
Folly of despising our own ways 
Sober-mindedness recommended to the young 
Right management of friendly visits 
A church in the house. Family religion 
Reformation of manners 
Popery a spiritual tyranny 
Method for prayer . . . . 

Essa f on psalmody, with family hymns 
England's joys 
Eagland's hopes 

Work and success of the ministry 
On the promises of God 
Disputes reviewed . . . . 

Faith in Christ inferred from faith in God 
Forgiveness of sin . « 

Hope and fear balanced 
OnflM catechising of youth . 
CwmemnratioB of the fire of London 
Inquiry iol^ ihe mttan oftebism 






Layman's reasons for communing with dis- 
senters ..... 857 
Catechism for children . 861 
Scripture catechism in the method of the As- 
sembly's .... 864 
Christ's favour to children . . 929 
Memoirs of Mrs. Radford . . 942 
Memoirsof Mrs. Hulton 945 
Account of Dr. John Tylston . 959 
Sermon at Mr. Atkinson's ordination . 967 
Exhortation at Mr. Clark*s ordination . 979 
Funeral sermon on Mr. Owen 991 
Funeral sermon on Dr. Benion 1007 
LiFEof Dr. Benion . . 1019 
Funeral sermon on Mr. Tallents . 1032 
LiFEofMr. Tallents . 1044 
Funeral sermon on Mr. Lawrence . 1055 
Life of Mr. Lawrence . 1065 
Funeral sermon on Mr. Stretton .. 1072 
LiFEofMr. Stretton .... 1086 
Funeral sermon on Mr. Burgess 1090 
Life of Mr. Burgess . . 1102 
LiFEof Lieut. lUidge . . 1106 
Separation without rebellion 1132 
A Treatise on Baptism 1145 
Preface to the Life of the Rev. Thomas Beard 1205 
Preface to Murrey's Closet Devotions 1206 
Six sermons on the worth of the soul . 1209 
Sermons and charges . 1236 
Funeral sermons .... 1248 
Fast sermons .... 1255 
Funeral sermon on Mr. Matthew Henry, by . 

W. Tong .... 1271 

Ditto— by John Reynolds . 1282 

Ditto— by Dr. Williams . . , \«!i 

860 Appendix 


" The lips of the righteous," said Solomon, " feed many;" and in our times especially is 
the assertion verified by the published relics of persons so denominated. In the publications 
referred to, as in ample storehouses, hath been laid up for the church most invigorating 
food ; and the press, like the blessing upon the widow's stock, continues to multiply and 
perpetuate the treasure. 

Few individuals have been more distinguished for their endeavours to advance the divine 
honour, by such means, than Matthew Henry. His name, because of his productions as an 
author, is deservedly great in Israel ; and in tlie gates thereof do his works praise him. His 
course on earth terminated long ago, but not until, in a far more exalted sense than 
the racers in the Grecian games, he had delivered a torch to survivors — ^a torch, which 
guides to heaven ; and which not oidy has remained unextinguished, but still flames with 
increased and cheering brilliance. 

The favourable reception given to the late edition of our author's Scripture Commentary, in 
three octavo volumes,* has induced the enterprising and zealous proprietor of that unique 
impression, to send forth, in a size exactly uniform, the ensuing collection of the same ines- 
timable man^s Miscellaneous Compositions. 

Various editions, some smaller, and some more extended, bearing a similar titie, have 
heretofore appeared. But if the folio of 1726, and the quarto of X811, be excepted, not 
one has made the least pretension to completeness. Neither of those editions, though 
the most perfect of any, is fairly entided to the distinction. The quarto contained the 
Sermon at the opening of the Meeting-house in Chester, which was omitted in the folio ; 
and the folio preserved the collection of Family Hymns, while the quarto retained only the 
Prefatory Essay to that collection. But neither embraced his Treatise on Baptism, nor yet 
his Memoirs of Mrs. Radford, Mrs. Hulton, or Dr. Tylston. 

All Mr. Henry's publications, (except only the tract on the schism bill,t which cannot be 
discovered,) including the Prefaces he wrote to the Life of Thomas Beard, J and Mr. Murrey's 
book on Closet Devotion, § will be found in the present undertaking. Many discourses from 
original, and hitherto unpublished, manuscripts, are added ; as are also the admirable 
aermons, delivered on occasion of his death, by the Rev. Dr. Daniel Wiliams, the Rev. 
William Tong, and the Rev. John Reynolds of Shrewsbury. Tliey are all, as I am informed, 
accurately corrected, as well as beautifully printed : and elegance is united with cheapness. 

* Orifioall J printed ia 6 folioi. Bdr. Thoretby of Leeds, of antiquarian celebrity, and Mr. Henry's friend, (see the Life 
pfefiied to the Exposition, in oct tit «tipra, vol i. p. 35.) posseswed *' the memorable pen, wherewith the far greatest part of 
the volamet, in folio, was writ, the gift of the reverend author, 1712." See Thoresby's Docatus Leodensis, Dr. Whitsker's 
edUioo, p. 70. in the CaUlofae of Nstarsl and Arti6cial Rarities, fol. 1816. 

f See the USt, ut mpra, p. 108. t The Holy Seed, or the Life of Mr. Tho. 3oi,^OT\ftt»^^'5AAn\\. 

i Ctoeet Devotioiia, by Robert Mairwy, duod, 1713, 


Had Mr. Henry's life been lengthened^ it was his intention to have published the manu- 
script sermons now introduced, and many others. * The series, alas ! in present circumstances 
broken, would then liave been perfect 

As selections from his usual pulpit preparations, and amounting to scarcely more, in any 
instance, than sermon skeletons, the manuscripts now published will, if compared with other 
parts of the volume, suffer from the common disadvantages of incompleteness. But while 
this circumstance has been felt as a reason against their introduction, the consideration of the 
welcome they are sure to meet with, and the prospect, therefore, of their usefulness, has 
outweighed that and several other objections. One of those objections — ^brevity — will be to 
some persons, no doubt, a recommendation. 

It will be observed, by careful readers, how well the manuscripts referred to accord with 
Mr. Henry's more finished productions, which it will now be seen, more clearly than ever^ 
were only a faithful representation of their author. What he appeared to the world to be as 
a preacher, he really was among his stated auditors, both at Chester and Hackney. 

To the whole is appended a set of discourses by the venerable Philip Henry, his father, on 
what Christ is made to believers in forty real benefits. The subjects of this part of the 
volume are now first published from the hand- writing of the holy man who penned them ; 
and being thus associated with his Life,t are not, it is thought, unsuitably preserved in the 
present volume. They have been introduced, indeed, because of their intrinsic excellence ; 
for the greater honour of the writer ; and for the sake of a wider circulation than would pro- 
bably have been secured if published in a detached or separate form. 

Independently of their interesting subjects, their author's special approbation of these 
sermons may be noticed, Philip Henry selected them from his accumulated collection of 
papers as a legacy to his excellent daugliter Mrs. Savage ; J a fact perpetuated by her- 
self in the commencement of the original manuscript, which forms a thick duodecimo 

" What Clirist is made of God to true believers in forty real benefits, preached at his 
moeting-housc, at Broad Oak, in Flintshire, by my honoured father, Mr. Henry, thus written 
with his o\\Ti dear hand, and left to me, S. S. by his last will, to the end I may learn 
Christ, and live Christ, and be eternally happy with him. Amen." § 

The treasure thus distinguished, is possessed by my respected fiiend, Mrs. Bunnell, Lower 
Terrace, Islington, a descendant of Philip Henry ; and at my request she kindly communis 
cated it for publication. 

Notwithstanding similar regrets attach to the contents of the Appendix, as to the rest of 
the fragments now, for the first time, made public, the same arguments for their admission 
preponderated in the one case as in the other ; and they fully demonstrate, though unfinished, 
oiu: author's accuracy, when he pronounced his father's preaching to be " very substanjtial, 
and elaborate, and greatly to edification." || 

All the sermons included in the Appendix are, as their title imports, concerning Christ— 
in various of those endearing relations which he bears towards his church. It is their indi- 
vidual and combined object to exalt him ; to maintain his true and proper divinity ; to 
illustrate the necessity and infinite nature of his atonement ; and thus to fix every eye upon 
his cross. They exhibit likewise, in lively and familiar terms, those sources of satisfaction 
to believers, which alone can minister joy as they travel to their everlasting rest 

It is the exclusive design of one discourse, the eighth of the series, to prove — that Jesus 
Christ is the Lord our Righteousness ; and that it is the duty of believers to call him so. No 

• See the Life, nf tupra, p. 111. f See p. 9. % See her Life, duod. 1828. 4Ui. cd. 

$ Mrs. Savise. The origiDal MS. | See fott, p. 106. 

PR£FAC£. ill 

resder, it is to be hoped, will slight the request which is prefixed to the discussion of that all- 
interesting topic. ^ 

Nor should it escape notice, in reference to the same sermons, that irrespectively of the 
uncommon importance of the subjects discussed, they are among the very choicest relics of 
their author. The date of the first is July 26, 1691, and of the last June 5, 1692. Philip 
Henry died June 24, 1696. So that, instead of containing any thing crude, they memorialize 
the piety and wisdom of that eminent man, when both were most matured. 

Such are some of the claims which the present volume has upon the public attention. 

Besides which^ the responsible duties of an editor of all the manuscripts now first printed, 
have been most judiciously and faithfully discharged by the Rev. Edward Hickman : a gen- 
tleman who numbers no less than three of the ejected worthies in the line of his ancestry ; 
and who is himself the fourth in his family of a regular succession of nonconformist divines. 
His residence at Denton, in Norfolk, so near the press, rendered this service by him especially 
convenient ; and his attainments in the knowledge pecuUar to his sacred profession ; his 
ardent attachment to the writings of Mr. Henry ; and his deep admiration of their merits ; 
attest his particular fitness for the task, which happily for the public, and the credit of our 
author, he imdertook. 

In contemplating Mr. Henry's Miscellaneous Works, in themselves a library of theology, 
it naturally occurs, how much less known, and consequently less esteemed, they have hitherto 
been than his Exposition. So far, indeed, as paramount attention to Holy Scripture is con- 
cerned, this is just as it should be; and it is not wished by any effort, either of commendation 
or criticism, to weaken the force of that prepossession. The Exposition is, and ever must 
be, regarded as the magnum opus of its author. Nor can it be any presumption to predict of 
it, as Ovid is reported to have done respecting the far-famed poem of Lucretius, that it will 
Uve till the dissolution of all things. 

Still it appears somewhat reproachful to the Christian pubUc, ih^jL the Miscellaneous 
writings of our author should, in general, be, as a whole, in a comparative state of neglect : 
for it will be found on examination, that the same commanding excellences which have 
rendered Mr. Henry so celebrated as an expositor, distinguished him as a preacher; and 
have imparted to his Sermons, and Treatises, and Tracts, a charm not less fascinating than 
that which pervades the Commentary. There is, throughout, the same soundness of 
doctrine, the same " strange readiness, and fertility of invention," t the same novelty, the 
same felicity of Ulustration, the same pointedness of remark, the same ingenious contrivance 
of proverbial sentences, | and the same unvarying attention to usefulness. His zeal for this 
latter object, like the fire of the vestal virgins, was always burning. 

Whatever prejudices may exist against theological compositions, in the form of Sermons^ 
that neither accounts satisfactorily for the neglect of Mr. Henry, nor does it annul the fact — 
thit one of the most interesting and valuable sections of English divinity, consists entirely 
of sermons. And the remark must not be withheld, that considering the age in which Mr. 
Hairy lived, he is entitled, as a sermonizer, to special honour. There are few discourses, 
ancient or modem, which possess more intrinsic excellences ; or which contain, without the 
slightest pietensions to greatness, more various reading, more powerful appeals, more appro- 
priate imagery, or a purer spirit of sacredness. Having explained his text, and so explained 
it as to fix the attention, he commonly divides his main proposition into parts ; and generally 
restricts his observations, sometimes avowedly, as at p. (83.), to the context His explication 
of the doctrine deduced fix>m the text discovers occasionally, as do all his applicaUons, powers 
of discriminatioii equally uncommon and striking. The subdivisions are so managed as to 

* AppcDdiz, p. M. t Fooenl Sermon, by Mr. Reynoldi, p. 1291. t I>>tto, by Dr. Williami, p. 1301. 


assist the memory ; as when, for instance, he describes the nature of the sacramental supper 
— as a commemorating ordinance ; as a confessing ordinance ; as a communicating ordinance ; 
and as a covenanting ordinance.* And although these intended helps appear, frequently, too 
jingling and fanciful for correct taste ; yet in Mr. Henry there is such an air of naturalness, 
even about theniy as to prevent offence, if not to disarm criticism. When he comes to press 
the usesy and urge the motives^ connected with his leading topic, he rises in instructiveness. 
Nor does he lose sight of a single fact or circumstance with which the truths he nvishes to 
enforce can be associated. He seemingly exhausts the subject without exhausting the 
reader. Is there one, among all his discourses, which does not capitally illustrate those 
three qualifications of Baxter's " Best Teacher," which are essential to a good sermon ? — a 
clear explication of the gospel ; the most convincing and persuading reasonings ; and a 
manner at once serious, affectionate, and lively .t If Addison's test be true, that the secret of 
fine writing is, for the sentiments to be natural without being obnous, Mr. Henry, in whatever 
department of authorship he is considered, is entitled to a far more exalted rank among illus- 
trious MTiters than he has yet attained. 

In funeral sermons he so excelled as to render it just occasion for regret that he published 
so few. They all mingle liveliness with affection in a very remarkable degree. The^ are 
grave \iithout being dull ; and seriousness is seen at the widest possible distance from gloom. 
One of them expatiates vAih singular beauty upon the duty of Christians giving thanks when 
in sorrow ; J the death of " good men and good ministers" is represented in the exquisite 
imagery of the Scriptures ; eternal realities are even familiarized ; the instruction of the living 
is most powerfully attempted ; and the ability and excitation of the biographical sketches, 
which are perfectly free from panegyric, cannot be estimated too highly. His sermon on the 
death of Mr. Tallents, is one of the finest specimens of preaching that can be instanced ; the 
text selected by his revered friend was peculiarly appropriate, and, united with the occasion, 
called forth all Mr. Henry's powers. There are many passages in it of great strength and 
beauty ; but his representation of ^' the delights of sense, and all earthly amusements and 
entertainments, as only despised crowds through which the soul of a Christian, big with 
expectation, presses forward in pursuit of everlasting joys," § is too noble not to be specially 
noticed. It is a kindred thought to that of the apostle, when he speaks of pursuing, or 
pressing toward the mark for the prize of the believer's high calling, — or should its originality 
be questioned, it must be allowed the merit of a happy paraphrase. 

Another of those sermons is entitled, though in a different aspect, to more than incidental 
attention. It was preached on the death of the Rev. Daniel Biurgess, || after, as the reader 
will perceive by the date, Mr. Henry's removal to London, a circumstance here noticed, be- 
causer of the supposed influence of that event upon several of its statements. The allusions, 
coupled vnih the circumstances of the case, are, indeed, most significant ; and admirably 
unfold our author's excellent spirit, his talentis, and masterly adaptation of passing occur- 
rences to the purposes of general instruction. 

The case is Uiis : Shortly before that discourse was delivered, Mr. Henry was attacked, 
through the press, by the able and untiring pen of De Foe — ^not by name, but by inuendo ; 
and so graphically as to appear as visible to the mind, as De Foe himself, a few years before, 
had been made, by a state advertisement for publishing a political squib. The delineation 
upon the face of it was highly honourable to Mr. Henry, but it was so completely neutralized 
by sarcasm, and no small portion of scorn, as to be grossly insulting. It touched nvith an 
unsparing hand the tenderest point in Mr. Henry's histor}' ; and being published so soon 

* P. 206, kc. t Poor Man*i Family Book» p. 303. dood. 1091 . Worki, vol. 19. p. 510. «ct. 

/ P. 806, 806. i P. 776. H P. 820. 


ifter his settlement at Hackney, respecting which his Life fully details his distress * was but 
00 well adapted for his own annoyance, and the irritation of his beloved, but dissatisfied, flock 

It Chester.f 

To De Foe*8 uncalled-for representation Mr. Henry opposed no express reply ; still less did 
tie again revUe ; he took occasion, however, firom the text of the sermon now under consider- 
ition— " We have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of 
God, and not of us " — ^to expatiate upon the infirmities of Christ's ministers ; to acknowledge 
that " they have their faults, their flaws, their blemishes, as earthen vessels have ;" X and to 
notice also, how frequently they are " despised and trampled upon," § even " loaded with 
reproach and calumny." || And then, applying the whole to himself and his brethren, he 
added, and it must have stung such a man as De Foe to the quick — ^^ By keeping the grace 
of humility in its strength and exercise," we shall have " this to say to those who think and 
speak Ughtly of us, That they cannot have a meaner opinion of us than we have of ourselves, 
DOT lay us lower before men, than we lay ourselves every day before God." % 

The infusion of this spirit of Christianity through every part of Mr. Henry's works it is» 
which constitutes one of their peculiar charms. And — because of it, it cannot be otherwise 
than gratifying to those who admire him, either as a man or a writer, that increased attention 
is still likely to be given to his remains. The Exposition, indeed, which has been so long a 
&Tourite with studious dissenting ministers, and plain unlettered Christians, not to mention 
some members of the established church, is now greatly extending its range in the latter 
direction ; and that, notwithstanding the increasing circulation of the popular and invaluable 
Commentary of the Bev. Ihomas Scott The demand for that excellent work was, at one 
lime, such as to threaten our author's exclusion firom one large circle of the community ; but 
the paroxysm being over, and reflection having succeeded excitement, Mr. Henry's unequalled 
irork has been restored to its rightfiil pre-eminence ; and it has lately been afresh commended 
by a zealous clergj-man of the establishment 

To prevent, as much as may be, the possibility of disappointment in any reader, who now, 
&r the first time, may resolve upon the study of all our author's writings — the Exposition 

ami those which are Miscellaneous — it may not be amiss to observe, how important, as well 
as just, it will be, to make proper allowance for the difierence of the ground-work in the two 

classes of the publications as so distinguished ; and to keep especially in constant recollec- 
tion, the aids to thought which are inseparable firom an exclusive consideration of the divine 
testimony : otherwise a comparison to the disadvantage of the latter class of authorship may 
easily, and even unintentionally, be formed. Witliout a caution so necessary, even in the 
absence of any thing else, our author's Exposition, like the Contemplations of Bishop Hall 
will be very apt to disparage his other productions ; a consequence the more to be deprecatea 
because the Miscellaneous Writings, as is the case with tlic Sermons of the revered prelate 
just mentioned, actually evince quite as extraordinary faculties, both of ingenuity and 
instnictiveness, as the Commentary ; though less obviously, because the opportunity for pre- 
senting uncommon remarks is less frequent, and because the range for observation is 
necessarily extended. The style of Mr. Henry, however, on every subject, as is the style of 
the good Bishop of Norwich, is enriched by Scriptural allusions; many of them surprising, 
and even delighting the reader, not less than some of those incidents, drawn from tlie same 
pure fountain, with which Milton adorned the sublimest of all poems. 

The habit of sprightly and apt allusion to Scripture facts, and the use of Scripture language, 
irhich Mr. Henry diligently cultivated, has not only enriched, but xmspeakably enlivened 

* Uk, ui jwpr«, p. 46» Ice. t See De Foe's PieseDtSute of the Partiei id Great Briuio, p 307—309. oct. 1712. 

tP.825. JP.826. II lb. ^Y«». 


the ensuing Miscellanies ; and frequently more instruction is conveyed by the manner in 
which he has seized the hints scattered up and down in the sacred volume, than by the 
lengthened and elaborated topical discussions of many celebrated writers. And — his applu 
cation of such references b incomparable. In this poudt of view the exordiums to his sermons 
deserve especial regard. They are fine instances of the advantageous illustration of one 
scripture by another; while, as specimens of the beneficial observance of biblical phraseology, 
they are unrivalled. An attempt at citation would involve considerable extracts firom most 
of the sermons in the volume. 

In the management of texts, as well as their illustration, every reader conversant with what 
are called the old divines, will perceive in Mr. Henry a vast improvement upon the canons 
of most preceding theologians. It is true his style, like that of the majority of the admirable 
persons referred to, was oftentimes too quaint, and too antithetical; but even in those 
respects, great advances are discoverable towards the happier modes of division and ex- 
pression, which are now in use. Mr. Henry is both less strained and less excessive ; as 
may be seen in the exordium to the ^' Pleasantness of a Religious Life,'* where, perhaps, he 
has put forth his antithetical prowess to the uttermost. 

From another fashion of his predecessors and contemDoraries — the firinging of the margm, 
** with variety of choice reading" — Mr. Henry, except in the "Treatise on Meekness," and the 
sermon entitled " Christianity no Sect," has still further departed. Not that he was unequal 
to the task ; for his reading was extensive, and various, and well managed ; and in the com- 
positions thus mentioned, he has shown the ease with which he could have vied with eveo 
the most erudite of his brethren in citations firom antiquity. But ever after those two discourses 
were published, wiser in this respect than many of the ancients, he deemed it sufficient to 
state the results^ rather than the sources, of his thoughts. And so completely, firom that time, 
were the ideas he collected firom others moulded and fashioned in his own mind, as to render 
it almost as difficult to trace them as it would be to detect the fiowers and blossoms from 
whence has been extracted a mass of honev. 

Socrates has directed mankind to limit their studies to things of real utility. And Mr. 
Henry, in his official capacity especially, diligently acted upon this counsel. Therefore it 
was, that in drawing the portraiture of a good minister, he declared he should do it " by his 
interest and fidelity, not by his learning, or the arts and languages" of which he was 
master.* And therefore it was, that instead, on the one hand, of hunting after novelties in- 
stead of the gospel ; or, on the other, of borrowing largely from celebrated philosophers, and 
admired, but profane, classics, either to adorn his compositions, or display his learning ; he 
bestowed all his energies to increase men's acquaintance with the Scriptures; to make, by 
the use of the words of truth, the " countenance of truth," as Hooker expressed it, " more 
orient." There is not in all his \vritings a single attempt to resolve any one of the absurd 
inquiries which are so common on the lips of mere speculators and trificrs. Like the apostle 
Paul, whom he admired more than all mere mortals, and whom he has signalized as " the 
most active, zealous servant that ever our Master had," t he daily studied to know nothing 
" save Jesus Christ, and him crucified." His preaching, as was the case with his beloved 
friend Mr. Samuel Lawrence, tended " to bring people to Christ and heaven ; to heaven as 
their end, and to Christ as their way." J This the reader may see beautifully illustrated at 
the close of the sermon entitled, " Faith in Christ inferred firom Faith in God." ^ 

Far from contenting himself with mere illustrations in geography, or natural history, or the 
" fine-spun cobwebs of school notions," or maxims of heathen ethics, Mr. Henry's whole 
soul was absorbed in a mighty effort to unfold the meaning of God's word ; to convince 

• P. 739. t P. 734. t P. 803. $ P. 796, 797. 


mankind of sin; to induce reflection; to exhibit the riches of salvation; and to guard 
against neglecting it. Instead of glancing, now and then, at the essential parts of the 
Christian system, as if at a spectre; instead of treating the doctrines of the cross >vith reserve 
and hesitation, as if afraid they should do harm ; he evidently gloried in them, and delighted, 
upon all occasions, to give to them the greatest prominence. This spirit leavens the whole 
of his writings ; and such is his regard to the necessity of divine influence, and such the 
earnestness of his solicitude that all might be savedy that we seem carried back to the minis- 
trations of the apostles themselves ; the energies of the soul are called into continual 
exercise ; and holy cheerfulness is promoted. Mr. Henry, indeed, was a happy Christian, 
and aU his publications breathe the air of heaven. There is impressed upon them a calm- 
ness, a vivacity, a heart,* so strongly indicative of "joy and peace in believing," as to form 
a running commentary on his own memorable declaration, that — ^*^ a holy, heavenly life, spent 
in the service of God, and communion with him, is the most pleasant and comfortable life 
any man can live in the world ;"t or on that other striking assertion — " I would not 
exchange the pleasure of converse with the Scriptures, and divine things, for all the delights 
of the sons and daughters of men, and the peculiar treasures of kings and princes.'' X 

It was this settled persuasion, combined with zeal that others might enjoy the same bless- 
edness, which so urged him onward in his style of writing, as, oftentimes, to give an idea of 
almost breathless haste ; an anxiety for the reader's good, which never seems to have allowed 
him to stop till all his emotions had found utterance. The reader must be struck with this 
m his Recommendation of Sdber-mindedness to the Young ; § in his Improvement of the 
Death of Mr. Tallents ; || and, indeed, in all his published labours, treatises as well as 

As an author Mr. Henry is what Lord Bacon would pronounce a " full" writer. He takes 
many things, after the manner of Holy Scripture, for granted. There are no digressions. 

He never aims at making a single sermon a complete body of divinity ; and still less does 
he waste one page after another in a dry repetition of truisms, which when pronounced. are, 
because of their commonness, as ill calculated to move as to interest the mind. More is 
<rfien implied by him than expressed ; and even the most important instructions are fre- 
quently conveyed incidentally. ** Gospel ordinances," he remarks, " in which we deal much 
im our way to heaven^ are very agreeable to all the children of God." IT And again — " we 
must take up our cross, when it lies in our way^ and bear it after Christ" ** The Miscel- 
laneous Writings, like the Exposition, are full of such examples. But the most perfect and 
continuous of them, occurs in the 4th chai)ter of the Communicant's Companion, under the 
title of Helps for Self-examination. 

Whatever oinr author's defects may be, they are never important ; nor do his writings 
sustain by them more injury than a fine face does by a mole. He never oflcnds by 
Ugotxy, nor disgusts by mysticism, nor wearies by feebleness, nor puzzles by abstruseness. 
Some persons, notwithstanding even efforts to be intelligible, and efforts to all appearance as 
sbenuously put forth as was the strength of certain mariners when rowing towards Tarshish, 
are still obscure, and full of oracle-like uncertainty. Mr. Henry, on the contrary, is perfectly 

lacid, and clear. 

His diction, always expressive, is often felicitous ; and though it makes no pretension 
to elegance, is both nervous and forcible. His writings are not, it is true, " embossed," 
like Bishop Taylor's, " with graceful ornaments ;" but ordinary subjects are treated by him 
m an extraordinary manner; — an attainment Horace thought so difficult Nothing can 

• See p 1279. t P- 283. Life, ut lupra, p. 76. t P. 331. 

f p. 554. I P. 1032. % P. 253. •• P. 258. 

viii PREFACE. 

be more appropriate or instructive than his description of his mother's wisdom — as con- 
sisting in being " well versed in Solomon's proverbs." * And — when he delineated " the 
plea8m*e of a proud man in his dignities, and the respects paid him, as Herod, in the 
acclamations of the crowd," he represents it as but affecting ^^ the fancy;" as ^Wain gloiy;** 
as " but the foUy of him that receives the honour, fed by the folly of them that give it :" t— 
does he desen-e less regard, or is he less accurate, than Shakspeare himself, in the celel»'ated 
catechism of Falstaff ? 

In definitions, indeed, our author excelled greatly. His writings abound with them, and 
they are uniformly distinguished by the best characteristics ; they are simple, original, and 
uncommon. ^' What is heaven," he asks, ^^but holiness in honour? grace crowned with 
glory ?":( ^' Meditation is thought engaged, and thought inflamed." § ^^ Our love to God in i 
this world is love in motion, in heaven it will be love at rest." || 

His allusions and imagery, in like manner, always please, and always edify ; the former, 
because they are generally Scriptural ; the latter, because, like the parables of our Lord, they 
are derived firom the most common occurrences. It is their reflection of the images of every- 
day life which gives to them such an inexpressible charm, and an impression, also, upon the 
memory so difficult to efface. Let his reference to Jacob and Boaz H be well considered in 
illustration of one of the classes now under consideration ; and such instances as the follow- 
ing of the others ; — *^ Wisdom not only makes the face to shine for the present, but leaves a 
good report to succeeding generations, like the after-beams of the sun when he is set, sur- 
rounded with which he lies down in honour." ** " The yoke of Christ is more than easy, 
it is sweet and gentle ; not only easy as a yoke is to the neck when it is so well fitted as not 
to hurt it ; but easy as a pillow is to the head when the head is weary and sleepy." ft 

Sometimes he produces a singular and powerful effect by a peculiar and impressive repe- 
tition of a word. At first sight, indeed, the phrase may appear capricious ; fi^uently it 
really is so ; but if considered, it will, nevertheless, be uniformly found to convey some truth 
of special moment, if not to unite with some portion of Scripture worthy of supreme 
attention. For instance — the concluding sentence of the exordium to the fimcral sermon 
for his mother ; XX ^^ ^^^ paragraph of the same discourse ; §§ and the close of the 
first branch of the application to the sermon entitled — Christ's Favour to Children.|||| 

It is remarkable, that when Mr. Henry is ever so awakening his address is always 
attractive. Though filled with zeal, he never indulges in the awful style of some ardent and 
talented writers, who, when writing against evil, have so expressed themselves as to make it 
questionable whether they did not mistake pride, or maUgnity, or passion, for Christian 
charity. Under a better influence Mr. Henry employed — ^plain and Scriptural statements ; 
tender and kind expostulations ; the sweetness of condescension and respect ; and no small 
portion of that " long suffering" M'hich,in reference to one of its brightest manifestations, was 
proclaimed a pattern to subsequent believers — ^for guidance surely, as well as encourage- 
ment 1[i[ So that when he makes the reader start, it is not so much by a voice of terror, as 
of solemn importimity. If the individuals alluded to (and it seems to have been the case) 
were provoked by human offences, like warring elephants by " the blood of grapes and mul- 
berries," to Jighty Mr. Henry's heart was melted. The dishonour done to God, and the im- 
minence of man's danger, affected Aiwi, as they did David when he grieved because of trans- 
gression ; and David's Lord, who, beholding Jerusalem, wept. It is observable, that Mn 
Henry advised others to a like course.*** The truth is, he regarded the present world in con- 
nexion with a system of mediation ; a system which it is the design of the New Testament 

• P. 168. t P. 232. t P- 16*. i P- 365. || P. 267. % P. «57. •• P. 167. 

tt P. 231. « P. 167. i§ P. 174. Ill) P. 709. f 1 1 Tim. i. 16. ••• P. 324. 610. 


to unfold ; and of individual ministers^ in proportion as they are actuated by a genuine desire 
of usefulness, to exhibit and enforce. Hence, how poignant soever his reproofs, his very 
tone and manner discover such love to mankind, as forbid the supposition of even an 
inclination to angry violence. In his Discourses against Profaneness, where all his hostility 
to sin is consolidated, there is actually nothing to inspire displeasure at his rebukes. Nay, 
the very titles of those productions are enough, if prejudice previously existed, to disarm it. 
One is a ** Friendly Admonition — ^to Drunkards and Tipplers ;" another a " Word of Ad- 
rice — ^to the Wanton and Unclean ;" the next is a " Serious Address — to those who Profane 
the Lord^s Day ;** and the last, a " Check — ^to an Ungovemed Tongue." 

Mr. Henry knew the terrors of the Lord, but, in imitation of the great apostle of the Gen- 
tiles, that knowledge was not used for purposes of intimidation. He persuaded men. He 
aimed, by means of motives and arguments, at " alluring" sinners "into the ways of yns- 
dom and holiness." * This was a method of treatment to which from childhood he had been 
accustomed ; his honoured parents constantly used it towards their children : f and, suc- 
eessfiilly pursuing the same course, his own writings display a power of insinuation precisely 
similar to that which prophecy and poetry have attributed to the dews and the snow of 
heaven. How singularly is this the tendency of the Treatise on the Pleasantness of Reli- 
gion. That inestimable little work is introduced by an allusion to a principle of ratiocination 
insisted upon by a great name in the Platonic school, Dr. Henry More ; and upon that prin- 
ciple Mr. Henry proceeded in a train of holy argumentation, and with a persuasiveness 
vhich has never yet been surpassed. Though the treatise in question was the last our author 
wrote, it is a sample of all his other pubUcations, and may be fitly recommended to such as 
tre unacquainted with his merits as the first to be read. 

Let it not be inferred, however, firom any of the foregoing remarks, that, because Mr. Henry 
never provoked hostility, he trimmed, either in his writing, or preaching. Instead of with- 
holding any part of God's counsel to please men, he paid as Uttle regard to human prejudice, 
or human passions, when opposed to the promulgation of truth, as an eagle does to flies. In 
the discourse entitled " Christianity no Sect," % he has expressed himself fidly on this point, 
as also in one of his ministerial exhortations ; § and the works now collected admirably illus- 
trate and confirm those statements. He greatly disapproved of not giving to each ^^ principle 
of religion its due weight, and each practice of it its due place and proportion.*' || He would 
not have " one precept of the gospel, any more than one table of the law, dashed in pieces."ir 
In spite, therefore, of cavillers he uniformly combines — ^privileges with duties; and doc- 
trines with obligations. He equally recognises dinne power, and human agency. He 
exhibits the grace that bringeth salvation ; but he also maintains, and upon the same un- 
erring anthori^, that perdition is the firuit of sin. 

He every where uses great plainness of speech ; an acquirement of singular importance, 
but which, so fiail is human excellence, may easily degenerate into lowness, if not vulgarity. 
Instances of that kind do, it must be confessed, occur occasionally in our author's writings ; 
and lest the present remarks should be considered as savouring of inordinate partiality, 
and lest, also, any person should follow even Mr. Henry, as an exemplar, injudiciously, one 
instance shall be noticed. It occurs in the " Directions how to Spend the Day with God." 
— ** We must wait upon God,** says our author, " as the holy angels do, who always be- 
liold the face of their Father, as those who are at his beck, and ready to go upon the least 
intimation of his will, though but by a wink of his eye, wherever he sends them.*' ** It 
cannot, surety, admit of doubt, whether the words thus printed in Italics are a blemish to 
the passage or not. They do detract firom its force and dignity. The idea is actually 

• P. 2», t P. 171. t P. 321. $ P. 728, 729. B P. 230. % lb. •• P. 443. 


debased bj the homeliness of the illustration ; and the familiarity of it reminds us of the 
lightness, and taste for punning, so assiduously cultivated in the middle ages. 

Connected with Mr. Henry's studied plainness of speech, must be noticed his boldness. 
Frequently that quality is very striking. His exposure of transubstantiation in the Comma- 
nicanf s Companion ; * the seventh direction at the close of his Advice to the Wanton and 
Unclean ; f and the whole of the sermons entitled ^' Self Consideration necessary to Self- 
Preservation,*' X are deserving of especial remark in this respect Astonishment, indigna- 
tion, inquiry, antithesis, and grave announcements, are so mingled, as to press upon the 
reader with a force absolutely overwhelming ; comparable only to the fervid eloquence of 
Baxter ; and best accounted for upon the. principle Mr. Henry once stated as a reason lot 
earnestness — a sight of death at the backs of his hearers. § 

For the same reasons, when the exposure of error justified it, an observer will perceive 
that Mr. Henry did not conceal even Uis natural facetiousness ; and occasionally it amounted 
to direct satire. He is evidently so to be understood when he alludes to the '^ cannon** of the 
angry ; || when he mentions dragoons as the ^^ booted apostles '* of the church of Rome ; % 
when he adverts to children intended for tradesmen learning Latin and Greek, with a design 
to forget it ; ** and when, as if determined, if possible, to cure an inclination to mysticism, 
he observes in the Commentary, (to which in this edition of the whole works one allusion may 
be allowed,) that none should be puffed up with a conceit of visions and revelations, since 
*^ even an ass saw an angeL'^ff 

A few remarks must be offered upon our author's compositions in the order in which, from 
time to time, they were first published ; because a regard to this will discover, to great ad- 
vantage, some of the excellences and characteristics of his spirit 

The Tract on Schism, for example, his ^rst publication, instead of emitting controversial 
sparks, displays, like all his other works, the most enviable moderation ; a moderation indica- 
tive of the sobriety and seriousness of a mind deeply impressed, as his certainly was, with 
the presence and the coming of Christ Nothing can be imagined better adapted than that 
small pamphlet to draw men off firom the circumstantials to the essentials of religion ; to 
destroy a party spirit ; to promote Christian unity and love ; to put bigots to shame ; and to 
explode superstitious fancies, as absurdities fraught with inexpressible danger. And the 
same excellent temper, it may be remarked in passing, breathes throughout his ^^ Layman^s 
Reason for Dissent ;'*^XX ^^ Sermon delivered by him at the Opening of his New Meeting- 
house ; §§ and, indeed, all his other works. 

A Collection of Family Hymns followed the Tract on Schism. And these discover aa 
impidse still more celestial. The avowed design of this labour of love was to '^ help for- 
ward" the doing of God's will " on earth, somewhat like as it is done in heaven." |||| 

To the Psalms and Hymns succeeded the Life of his venerable and celebrated Father.lflF 
A volume in which he presented to the reader's eye a ^' living epistle of Christ ;" just such 
an exemplification of the principles of piety as he longed to see imitated. Who that knows 
that lovely specimen of biography will not admit, that the peaceaUeness of its subject ; his 
patience ; his fireedom firom ambition ; his entire deadness to the world ; and habitual aspira- 
tions after the heavenly glory, are, in fact, a picture of what imagination supposes the life of 
an angel would be, if one of those supernal beings were permitted to tabernacle for a sea- 
son among men! 

Whether the reader concurs in these views or not, it will be worth his while to mark caie- 

• P. 238. t P. 490. t P. 519. $ Life. p. 63. || P. 286. f P. 625. 

•• P. 834. ft V. i. p. 393. Nnmb. 22. « P. 867. §§ P. 856. |||| P. 705, 706. 

Wt See p I^S24, of tbe preient volume, where it it printed with the enlargemeDti and illustrations recently added. 


fiiDjy as he proceeds, all the remaining tractates, and discourses ; those, I mean, not already 
specifically noticed. 

The Essay on Meekness, for instance, is eminently characteristic of the author ; and it 
shows, that ^ehile the endeavours of many writers seem to have been directed to the scorch- 
ing up of every vestige of Christian love ik>m the earth, Mr. Henry sought diligently '^ to 
promote, and to charm men" into another temper; a frame of mind "conducive to the com- 
fort of human life, the honour of our holy religion, and the welfare and happiness of all 
societies, civil and sacred." * 

The Communicant's Companion has no rival. All who preceded our author in that 
charming work; such as Dyke, (the title of whose "Worthy Communicant" Jeremy 
Taylor seems to have adopted,) and Vines, and Doohttle, and Shower, to mention no others, 
appear immeasurably below him. The productions of those good men, and they were all 
men of renown, had, it is willingly admitted, their individual excellences. Some of them, 
eqiecially Mr. Dyke's Manual, (a book much prized by Philip Henry,t) and the Treatise on 
die Lord's Supper by Doolittle, (Mr. Henry's tutor,) were exceedingly popular. But the 
"Instructions for the right receiving of the Lord's Supper"! evince to the most careless 
examiner, such a striking superiority for all the purposes of Christian edification, as to 
foibid comparison. When there has been conceded to Dyke and Shower all the judicious- 
ness and good sense ; and to Vines all the learning and acuteness ; and to DooUttle all the 
eamestness and simplicity; and to Bishop Taylor all the elaboration and splendour, — ^they can 
fidily claim ; there will be found in Mr. Henry's Uttle book, such a combination of attractive 
pr o perties, in union with a native sweetness of disposition, pecuUarly elicited by his subject, 
as fully* to justify the preference which so long, and so wisely, has been given to it by the 
religions public. 

The Catechisms, again, though in a state of comparative neglect, are treasures of divine 
truth. That " in the method of the Assembly's" has been styled by an excellent friend of 
mine, who ranks deservedly high as a preacher, and a scholar — ^^ the ablest summary of 
divinity iq our language." § 

Nor are the other pieces of Mr. Henry, his " Method for Prayer," and his Sermons, (chiefly 
delivered, it will be observed, on special occasions,) entitled to less praise. Those of them, 
not to repeat such as have been mentioned, which are designated — " Directions for Daily 
Commmiion with God ;" the " Right Management of Friendly Visits ;" || on " Family 
Religion ;** and " Disputes Reviewed" are deserving of peculiar attention ; and are 
sufficient, had their author written nothing else, to have embalmed his name through all 
succeeding generations. The admirable nature of the instructions he has there embodied ; 
the way in which true religion is exhibited — as a matter of principle, as a continual disci- 
]dine of the heart and the life ; and the skilful and impressive manner in which moral duties 
lie connected with the Saviour, as their source, their incentive, and their medium, do the 
utmost credit to his understanding, his ability, and his zeal. 

In one word — ^the direct tendettcy of all his compositions, those which have been specifically 
named, and those which have been included under a more general reference, is unmixedly 
md uniformly good. It is to render Christianity attractive; to divest it of those exorbitances 
and blemishes by which, during the lapse of ages, it has been dishonoured; it is to promote 
idf-knowledge ; to draw men to the Redeemer; and to meeten believers for their inheritance. 
Thither he was himself perpetually looking. He does not, indeed, any where attempt a 
Dunnte descriptioii of what *^ the eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, nor the heart of man 

• P. 26B. t P. 14. t P. 331. § MS. Uuet. 

I See, ai to thii. Dr. Wilts's Humble Attempt. Works, y, 4. p. 616. oc\. 

xii PR£FAC£. 

conceived ;'* but he does discover such a familiarity with that better state, as to show ^^ with 
what ease/* like his beloved friend James Owen, he could *^ take leave of the world as one well 
pleased to think of being no more in it*'* The comforts of grace, which Christians often 
experience, made Aim ^* long for heaven ;''t and the removal of other saints excited him, 
by faith, hope, and holy devotion, to ^^ follow them to the things above ; on which as 
Christians,'* said he, " we are to set our affections.'' J 

It would be no irksome task to pursue these observations through all Air. Henry's 
writings, individually ; so as not only to mark their chronology, but by suitable excerpts to 
make the reader acquainted with their respective merits ; but after what has already ap- 
peared, § it seems an indispensable duty to refrain. 

The broader lines of our author's literary character and genius having, in the work just 
alluded to, been attempted ; with observations, Ukewise, upon his defects and peculiarities ; 
it will be well if many of the notices already submitted are not deemed needless ; or at all 
events an improper detention of the reader from the volume. Since, however, this Preface 
is perfectly gratuitous, originating in personal conviction, and contributed with a view to 
the obtaining from the public, if possible, renewed attention to the valuable remains thus 
introduced, the service, it is hoped, will be readily borne with. And if what is commend- 
able and attractive in our author, should appear to have been principally dwelt upon, let it 
be remembered how much more pleasant it is to dilate upon excellences than imperfections ; 
upon that which is worthy of regard and imitation, than of censure and aversion. Nor must 
the remark be withheld, that Mr. Henry's defects, as critically studied, will be found to be 
not only, what Dryden has so well stated of some errors, ^^ like stains flowing upon the sur- 
face," but so trivial^ as — ^in comparison of positive and numberless beauties — to be umworUiy 
of notice. His constant endeavour aft;er perspicuity more than atones for some ^^ poornesses 
of expression ;" and the " infusions of sentiment," and " felicities of fancy," which every 
where abound, for inattention to critical exactness and laboured poUsh. Mr. Henry has fur- 
nished other emplojrment than thinking upon words. 

J. BicKERTON Williams. 

The Creteenty Skrewthury 
December 21, 1829. 

• P. 746. t P. 412 t P. 757. § See the Life, vol. 1. p. 101, he. 








Magnum et memorabile nomen. V i b o i l. 
An exainp1e,-in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in &ith, in purity. St. Paui. 





In pr^enting to the poblic a new edition of the 
life of that *' wiacy goody and truly wonderful man, 
Mr. Philip Henry/'* the editor cannot forbear to 
state, that early and established prepossessions have 
powerfully concurred in its production. 

The published work has been long distinguished 
by special approbation. Sir James Stonhouse 
designated it his '* favourite piece of biography.''t 
Dr. Doddridge *' often spoke of it as affording him 
much instruction and encouragement.''| By another 
writer it is represented, as " one of the most in- 
stnictiTe and interesting pieces of religious bio- 
graphy ever written."^ Mr. Chalmers pointedly 
notices '* the piety. Christian moderation, and good 
sense, which pervade the whole."|| And, by a late 
revered friend. Dr. Edward Williams, it is ap- 
propriately characterized, '* a beautiful delineation 
of primitive Christianity, and the power of godli- 
ness, where social religion and personal holiness are 
<bawn to the life, and eminently manifested ; where, 
in a word, the doctrine of the life of God in the soul 
of man, derives a striking proof, and a venerable 

Judicious friends have repeatedly suggested to 
the writer, that existing manuscripts might be so 

• Life of the R«T. T. RoMwdl, p. 30. oct 1718. 

t Lefttan hmn Hie Rev. Job Oritoo, tnd Uw Rer. Sir Jtme* Stoa. 
k«K, But. M. D. to tbe lUv. TboouM StcdoHUi, M. A. Vicar of St. 
OadX S hw wb a ry, od. VtfA, ?oL S. p. 300 ; aod aee alto, rol. 1. p. 


selected, and incorporated with the work, as still to 
increase the estimation of this edifying volume, and 
have urged him to undertake the service. The 
materials in his possession, and within his reach, 
frequently disposed him to comply. Of late, vari- 
ous occurrences have served to engage his atten- 
tion to it more fixedly, and the supply of numerous 
relics afforded a stimulus to the undertaking. 

The whole seemed to form a deposit so favourable 
to the object, that, if attendant difficulties were not 
insurmountable, the obligation to publish was ren- 
dered imperative. 

Indeed, had the task been declined, might not the 
editor have incurred an imputation of selfishness, 
for improperly hoarding treasure so calculated for 
general usefulness? These and other considera- 
tions determined him to commence the work, and 
to proceed with it as quickly as constant profes- 
sional engagements would allow. 

In the ** Entire Collection of Mr. Matthew 
Henry's Writings,"** the Life of his Father was 

With this exception, the editor is not aware of 
any genuine edition, since the third, which was 
published in 1712 ; improved by the author's final 

t Uk, byOrtao, p- ^^ •^ ''"*' 

h 2 

I Eclectic lUview, N. S. vol. 7. p. 273. 

I Gen. Biof. Diet. vol. 17. p. 361. by Alexander Chalmers, F. S. A. 

IF Preftce to Morrice's Social Religion Exemplified, p. xv. ed. 

•• In aeveo volame«, 4to, 1811. edited \x% tbft R«ii. G«w^V»x4tx^ 
and ^ Rev. Joaeph Hagbes, A. H. 



corrections,* and the addition of a sermon, preach- 
ed by himself, on the death of his honoured mother. 

A new and valuable, but abridged, republication 
appeared in 1765, under the superintendence of the 
Rev. Job Orion. The copy which he used on that 
occasion,t with the alterations in his own hand, 
being in the possession of Mr. Stedman, through his 
kindness an opportunity was afforded to the present 
editor, of noticing the great extent of the variations. 
It was dedicated, — " To the Descendants and other 
Relations of Mr. Philip Henry ;" and in the opinion 
there expressed roost readers will concur. '' I 
esteem it," says Mr. Orton, " one of the chief ex- 
cellences of this book, that it is, as the author hints 
in his Preface, the history of a person who roani- 
fested such an eminence of piety, prudence, humili- 
ty, zeal, and moderation, as would have adorned 
the highest station, and is scarcely to be equalled. 
He is, therefore, a suitable and bright example to 
persons of every rank, as well as an admirable 
model for the ministers of the gospel." t 

Of the second edition, § of the original work, a 
re-impression has lately been given by a dignitary 
of the established church, || Dr. Wordsworth ; who, 
in his Preface, has observed, that '* if he could any 
where have found nonconformity united with more 
Christian graces than in Philip Henry," the ex- 
ample should have obtained its station in the work. 

Various other editions, both Scotch and English, 
more or less inaccurate, might be enumerated, but 
the supply can furnish no reason for withholding 
one more correct and enlarged. 

• 1711.13, January 23. I began to read orer my fiither'i Lifcp, to 
correct it for the preaa. Rev. Matthew Henry'a Diary, Orig. MS. 

t The firat edition, 1696. 

t Dedication, pp. iv. v. See Mr. Griffin'a Sermon on " The Decline 
of Religion,** oct 1813. p. 68. Mr. Henry*a Life ia there urgently 
recommended to roiniatera. 

\ Printed in 1699. 

R See Eccleaiaatical Biography ; or Lirea of Eminent Men connected 
with the Uiatory of Religion in England, by Chriatopher Wordaworth, 
M. A. Dean and Rector of Booking, (now D. D. and Maater of Trinity 
College, Cambridge,) in 6 Tola. oct. 1810. 

IT Id the poawaaion of Mr. Witton. 

The following notice of the undertaking, in a letter to the Re?. F. 
Tallenta, ahowa the author'a anxioua deaire of accuracy : — 

** Clieater, Norember 81, 1696. 

*' If thia find you, aa I truat it will, aomewliat rerived, let it alao 
acquaint you that 1 am orer-persuaded royaelf to put together what 
nMteriala we have of my dear &ther*a life, wherein I ahall, aa well aa I 
can, puraue the directiona you gave me ; when it ia done, (and it ia not 
yet begun,) I afaall aubroit it to your cenaure, and deaire you to put a 
abort prefoce liefore it. I purpoae, in a chapter by itaelf, to give aome 
very abort accounta of hia frienda and brethren in the miniatry, that 
went to heaven before him, having materiala for it out of hia own 

A minute detail of the sources whence the new 
materials have been derived has been deemed un- 
necessary. Nor has it been thought expedient to 
distinguish, in every instance, the particular nature 
of the manuscript resorted to. 

The diary, in compliance with well-established 
custom, is uniformly pointed out. A few but im- 
material alterations have been made ; such as occa- 
sional abridgments and transpositions, and the 
completion of here and there 'a sentence. Some- 
times obsolete words or phrases have been changed 
or expunged. 

In general, — " to prevent any repellent effect, it 
was thought advisable to adopt the modem ortho- 
graphy." In two instances, the one a letter from 
Lady Puleston, the other from Mrs. Henry, the 
original spelling has been retained. 

Being favoured with nearly the whole of the Life, 
in Mr. Matthew Henry's hand-writing, IF the editor 
has, by collating, been enabled to make such com- 
parisons and additions as to insure uniform accu- 

As to the general plan, much difficulty was felt ; 
but to have made alterations, or to have done other- 
wise than reprint, would have been to destroy the 
charm which will ever attend the volume, as a me- 
morial of strict fidelity and filial affection ; as dis- 
tinguished also by an enviable simplicity, and a 
ndivSte ** of expression, in perfect unison with the 

Objections may arise to such large additions to 
the original volume, and it may be feared that the 

diary ; only I do not remember that I met with any thing there < 
cerniog Mr. Hilderaham of Felton, who yet I know waa hia great friend. 
When you are at leisure, 1 rtult be glad to have from you two or three 
linea concerning him, particularly hu age, and the time of hia death; 
and whether he ordered this to be hia epitaph, (aa 1 think I have heard,) 
— ' Here lyes S. H. Minister of Welsh Felton,* till Auguat 34, 1668.*' 
Matthew Henry. Orig. MS. BriUsh Muaeum, fol. No. 4375. Pint. 111. 
E. Bibl. Birch. 

•« It was not till after tlie above paragraph waa written, that tha 
(ditor noticed, in the History of Disaentera, by Meaara. Bogue and 
Bennett, vol. 3. p. 395. a like atatement The Rev. Maater of Trinity 
College has adopted a different phraseology. Ne aaya of the work ia 
question,—" It abounda aomewhat too largely in certain quaintoeana 
of expresaion introduced into religioua aul^ecta, and affiKted by tha 
puritanical divines.*' Eccl. Biog v. 6. p. 109, ul aupro. If it ba bare 
intended to insinuate, that quaintncaa of expression waa peeuiiar to the 
puritana, a query at once preaents itaelf aa to Biabopa Latimer, and 
Andrews, and Fell, the poet Herbert, and other eminent epiacopaliana. 
See potf, p. 314. 

Were lAey puritanical divines? And waa Sir Edward Coke of the 
same fraternity ? Mr. Justice Blackstone saya, " The great oracle waa 
fiol a lUtU infected vUh quaimtnese.'^ Comment v. 1. Introd. 1 3. p. 
71. l^h ed. The truth is, that, in thoae timea, to ad<^t a remark 



editor, tfaroagh impartiality, or for other reasons, 
has been led to introdace passages too unimport- 
ant for publicity. He hopes, howerer, to stand 
acquitted, at all events, by those who regard his 
end; and that, on perusal, the book will display 
somewhat of watchful caution for the avoidance of 
such an error. He does not expect, indeed, that 
mil will approve either the plan adopted or the 
selections furnished. It would be difficult, perhaps 
impossible, to arrange, or extract from, a mass of 
theological effusions, like Mr. Henry's, so as to 
give universal satisfaction. Nothing is made pub- 
lic, it is hoped, which can justly be deemed offen- 
sive to a discriminating judgment, inconsistent 
with a due regard * to the venerated writer, or pre- 
judicial to the interests of that charity for which he 
was so deservedly famed. 

To suppress what appeared fitted more fully to 
develop Mr. Henry's character, was deemed im- 
proper. And more especially so, as it was con- 
sidered, that to give prominence to his sentiments 
on a variety of topics, would render more exemplary 
and more instructive his moderation and candour; 
virtues which, drawn into exercise by difference of 
judgment, impart gpracefulness to the determin- 
ations of a well-regulated mind, give weight to 
argnnacnt, and attraction to Christianity. 

Excerpts of a nature so devout and so practical 
as those ordinarily introduced, appear, it is thought, 
with advantage in connexion with the events of 
their writer^s life. They illustrate and enforce each 
other. Letters, particularly when fraught with 
evangelic sentiment, and adapted for ^ew^a/ utility, 
are usually much esteemed, and for biographical 
purposes are invaluable. 

Epi«lol« vitun ipMiD horoinb repneaentant. — ERASMUS. 

Letters, tlierefore, constitute a large proportion 
of the additions. For the sake of more convenient 
arrangement, these, vrith some other enlargements, 
have been interwoven with the original text, but, for 
easier distinction, are separated by brackets. 

Many of the papers, thus exhibited, being scat- 
tered when the Life was originally written, were 

probably unknown to Mr. Henry's biographer. 
Various causes,t too, which might at that time 
have rendered omissions prudent, have now ceased 
to exist. We are happily removed to a distance 
from the irritations peculiar to that afflicted era ; — 
a kindly feeling of brotherly love, between Chris- 
tians of different parties, has gradually been dif- 
fused ; — the rights of conscience are more widely 
recognised, and better understood, and an agree- 
ment to differ is acknowledged practically, as well 
as in theory, to suit human affairs better than the 
prejudices of ignorance, the penalties of legis- 
lative enactments, or the dogmas of assumed infal- 

The work, abounding with allusions, required 
references to other compositions, and, frequently, 
extracts from them. The reader will perceive, that 
an effort has been made to supply illustrations, 
wherever practicable, from manuscripts hitherto 
unpublished ; and that brevity has been studied 

A Scriptural phraseology characterizes the papers 
of Mr. Henry, and the Life now reprinted. In 
some instances only, has it been thought advis- 
able distinctly to solicit the reader's attention to 
such borrowed passages. To have done so in all 
cases was unnecessary, and would have been 

There being only one note to the original work, 
(see p. 18.) it was thought needless to apply any 
mark of distinction to the annotations now intro- 

The references, occurring in the first edition of 
the Funeral Sermon for Mrs. Henry, were placed 
in the margin. The same course, for distinctness 
sake, is followed on the present occasion. 

If a desire of accuracy have occasionally led to 
an exactness apparently trivial, the error may be 
classed among the few which are harmless, if not 

Most of the authors quoted were contemporary 
with Mr. Henry, or immediately precedent. Some 
are of a date still more ancient. This arose partly 
from necessity, and in part from choice. The editor. 

■irie bf Mr. Niefaols in bw prefiKe to the improred edition of Fuller'* 
WortlMiorEaglaod,— " QoAiBtiieawas tlie characteriatic of almost 
evcrj vriter of Mnincncc.** 

• See Mr. Scotl*» CoroiiienUry, Deut xxx\7. Practical ObservatioiM. 
i 8e« pott, p. SS3. 



while he admires modern elegaDcy, believes, with 
an antiquated poet, that, — 

" Out of the olde feldet, as men nietb, 
Cometh all tliii oewe corn, fro yere to yere ; 

And oot of olde bookes, in good fiiieth, 
Oonieth all thu newe science that men lere.*** 

He is convinced also, that many of the writings 
thus noticed, notwithstanding their style, and in- 
dependently of the clue they furnish to Mr. Henry's 
studies, are of peculiar value. f This, he acknow- 
ledges, has sometimes influenced him in these 
citations, — ^that the reader may be induced to study 
such compositions more at large. They commonly 
receive, it is admitted, a quaint designation, — 
"Old Dyuynes,"t — as if, by inculcating a cere- 
monious reverence, to obstruct intimacy ; — but 
familiarity, instead of producing its ordinar}' elTects, 
will excite attachment, and perpetuate esteem.^ 
Inquire of the former age, and prepare thyself to the 
search of their fathers. For we are but of yesterday, 
and hnow nothing, because our days upon earth are a 

It is not, however, intended that the passages 
so given, or referred to, should be regarded as a 
selection, either complete, or preclusive. Quota- 
tions from the Fathers, not to mention almost 
innumerable later theologians, and others, unno- 
ticed in the following pages, would have furnished 
notes, perhaps, equally apt and useful. But the 
design was to avoid diffusiveness, and, by a refer- 
ence to publications of comparatively easy access, 
to meet general convenience. The diligent admirer 
of antiquity || will easily trace, in the more remote 
'' lights of the church," not a few of the sentiments 
and phrases here used, together with many illus- 
trative parallels, which, for the reasons before 
mentioned, have been omitted. 

Nor do the opinions, thus expressed, result from 

* Learn. Chancer*s Parliament of Birds, rerie 33. 

■f See a Practical View of the Prevaihng Religious Syntem of Pro- 
fessed Christians, by William Wilberfbrce, Ettq. M. P. chap. vi. pp. 
379. 383. Oct. 1707. 

% The I>ore of Holy Scripture, 1 540. oct. Ames and Herbert^s 
Typographical Antiquities, by the Rev. T. F. Dibdin, vol. 3 p. 410. 

I When a young man, a little too forward, had, in presence of many, 
said, that he could conceive no reason, in the reading of the old au. 
thors, why men should so greatly admire Uiero ;— " No marvel, in- 
deed, (quoth Master Fox,) for, if you could conceive the reason, you 
would then admire them yourself.** Life of Fox, prefixed to the Mar. 
tjrrologjr, vol I. to), XOM, 

such love to the olden time as is implied in the 
perverse doting^ of indiscriminate veneration ; f 
nor yet in '' a critical desire," as Dr. Johnson 
expresses it, ''to find the faults of the modems, 
and the beauties of the ancients." Non vetera 
extollimus recentium incuriosi. Such opinions can- 
not, therefore, be justly considered as disparaging 
to later compositions, particularly those, and they 
are various, whose prominent features display 
'' profound scholarship, disciplined and vigorous 
reason, masculine eloquence, and genius-breathing 
enchantment"** Productions so exquisitely or- 
nate render comparisons invidious, and would 
aggravate detraction. The editor, because of their 
illustrious eminency, and without seeking to lessen 
their deserved influence, aims only to dissuade 
those who ** seek and intermeddle with wisdom," 
from such a regard, as, from its exclusiveness, 
might prove injurious. Not only will the neglect 
of much ** fruitful erudition " be thus effectually 
prevented, but, in the assiduous use of means so 
excellent, a kindly impulse will be given to the 
whole process of edification ; — 

" For, though old wrytynges apere to be rude ; 
Yet, notwithstandynge, they do include 
The py the of a matter most fructuously." tf 

It furnishes an opportunity for congratulation, 
too congenial to be omitted, that, at a time when 
the capabilities of the English tongue, for elegant 
combination, have been so signally manifested, and 
so many invaluable productions have raised our 
national literature to an unprecedented elevation, 
sufficient encouragement should have been afforded 
to the enterprising spirit of typography, not only to 
reprint the remains of many early Reformers, and 
other Protestant Divines, but to give to the volumi- 
nous labours of Archbishop Leighton ; Bishops Hall, 
Hopkins, Taylor, and Beveridge ; Doctors Light- 

!! Blessed be God, for the monuments of antiquity, and the primitive 
church. Matthew Henry. Orig. MS. 

*T See Caryl on Job, v. i. p. 705. fol. 1676. And, Baxter*s Practical 
Workx, vol. V. p. 566. oct ed. 

** Eany on Popular Ignorance, by John Foster, p. 8D. 2d edit See 
Dr. Parr's Spital Sermon, pp. 63, 64. 4to, 1801. Sonoe curious remarks 
upon •• bokes," and their *' stile,** occur in " Nicholas Udall*s Prefcoe 
to the Translation of the Paraphrase of Erasmus upon Luke," the three 
last pages, fol. 1548. 

H Ames*s Typographical Antiquities, by Herbert, voL 3. p. 1756. 



oot, Barrow, Owen, Watts, and Doddridge ; John 
ilowe, Chamock, Baxter, Matthew Henry, and 
President Edwards, permanent external respecta- 
bility. The omen is fayoarable ; and the impulse, 
it }B hoped, will not become extinct, nor even 

Bat while so mach in the sig^s of the times is 
calculated to cheer, by a conviction of increasing 
intelligence and liberality, there sdll remains 
enough to render too apposite, in a spirit of mild 
seooomiodation, the caustic remark of Milton ; — 
*' Things of highest praise and imitation, under a 
right name, are mis-called, to make them infamous 
tnd hateful." * To those who follow the things 
ftkiek mmke for peaety it cannot be otherwise than 
grievous that such an attestation is not exclusively 
applicable to those times of perilous disquietude 
wbich prompted the complaint. And still more so, 
tbt of late especially, and among the literati too, 
tke originating cause of that complaint should have 
fomished new evidence of undecaying vigour. 
I^re needs, but a slight acquaintance with the re- 
>oblic of letters, and particularly the history and 
(iography of the last thirty years, both original and 
dited, to notice many confirmatory instances ; in- 
tances which would have warranted, in the follow- 
ng annotations, a system widely different from that 
mrsued. How much might be adduced, — to hold 
M) inquest upon moti^res, — which is adapted to pro- 
ince party-prejudice, and antichristian temper! 
Has not the power of truth, by zeal for preferences, 
iBcrely secular or ritual, been lamentably obstructed, 
and the censures of deists thus disgracefully coun- 
tenanced ? Has not godliness itself been so misre- 
presented and caricatured, iby attacks upon puri- 
tans, nonconformists, and Calvinists, and so identi- 
fied with alleged imbecility or extravagance, as to 
inspire, in not a few caries, contempt and aversion ? 
How irrational, to say the least, is such a course ! 
As if the exhortations to love and good-will, which 
abound in the sacred oracles, and which are en- 
forced by tremendous sanctions, were to be mea- 
lured by human fancy ; as if they respected only 
tbose whose thoughts run harmoniously about 

* Tbc AMwer to Eikoo Builike. Miltoo*s Prose Works, toI. 3. p. 

f Mr. Doracj^e Acroont of the Her. Joarph Caryl. DWiDe Cod. 
iH&phtkRM, p. M4, dnod. lOM. 

X la Middlcton** Bioc. Em. toI. hr. p. ?& oct. 1786. 

trifles, who congregate as one party, or rally under 
one visible standard ! Not more incongruous would 
be the assertion, — that the cause of truth is best 
promoted by ignorance and error ; or, that the en- 
mity against God, (including his image, as impress- 
ed upon the saints,) which constitutes a carnal 
mind, would be most effectually counteracted by 
the infusions of hatred, the " moroseness of bigotry," 
and the workings of bitter disaffection. 

For the better avoidance of evils, like these re- 
ferred to, the original design of the Life, the ele- 
vated spirit of Catholicism which it breathes, and 
the sweet fragrancy f which is uniformly associated 
with Mr. Henry's name, have been kept habitually 
in view. 

The animadversions on some of Dr. Words- 
worth's statements will appear to the reader, it is 
believed, in nowise inconsistent with this pro- 
fession. Siqcerely regretting the existence of 
those statements, the writer would have passed 
them by, had it been warranted by a conviction 
of their accaracyi or been consistent with official 

It is hoped that the introduction of the fac-timiles 
and portraits will be deemed an improvement. Mrs. 
Henry's picture has not before been engraved. The 
print conveys the exact expression. 

The engraving of Mr. Henry, by White, prefixed 
to the early editions of the Life, is a performance 
but ill evincing the justness of the character usually 
given of that once popular artist. Nor can any 
thing better be said of a subsequent attempt by 
Trotter. t A comparison of the three engravings, 
which are from the same painting,^ will demon- 
strate the superiority of the one now published. 

The late Mrs. Brett, of West Bromwich, informed 
the editor, that Mrs. Savage, her near relation, and 
the eldest daughter of Mr. Henry, pronounced the 
representation in the painting good, but rather too 

" Hit eye was raeek and gentle ; and a imile 
Play'd on lii« lipii ; and in his apeech wan heard 
Paternal sweetnen, dii^iityi aud Iove."R 

To Nicholas Ashton, of Woolton Hall, in the 

) Thus dated, ** Ann. et. SO, Aug 34, 1691." The portrait illontrat. 
ing Mr. Ortoo s Abridgment of the Life, fU nqtra, is a memorial of 
younger daya. 

I Cowper's Task, btwk ii. 


coanty of Lancaster, Esq., acknowledgments are 
due, and are thus publicly offered, for the contribu- 
tion of the picture from which Mr. Henry's por- 
trait, introduced into this volume, was taken, and 
of which it is a faithful resemblance. 

For permission to copy the painting of Mrs. 
Henry, and also for the communication of the bap- 
tismal covenant, from which the/ae-«tmt^ has most 
accurately been made, as well as for various useful 
manuscripts, thanks are respectfully tendered to 
P. H. Witton, Esq., of the Ravenhurst, near Bir- 
mingham, a lineal descendant of Mr. Henry, whose 
name he bears. 

The manuscript diaries used on this occasion, in 
addition to that which is possessed by the editor, 
were kindly furnished by his much respected 
friend, Joseph Lee, Esq., Redbrook, near Broad 
Oak ; also, by Miss Bunnell, (now Mrs. Lewis,) 
London ; Mrs. Osbom, Worcester ; and, through 
the friendly application of the Rev. J. Robertson, 
of Stretton-under-Fosse, by Mrs. Bunting, Sprat- 
ton. To all of whom the editor begs to express his 
grateful sense of their politeness and liberality. 

The editor's excellent friend, the Rev. Dr. Raffles, 
of Liverpool, is entitled to particular remembrance, 
not only for the loan of manuscripts, but also for 
much personal trouble. 

To the Rev. Thomas Stedman, and Thomas 
Weaver, Shrewsbury ; J. Grundy, Leicester ; James 
Payne, Ipswich ; J. £. Good, Salisbury ; and John 
Pearce, Wrexham ; — also, to Mr. and Mrs. Bunnell, 
Islington, London; Mrs. Kenrick, Wynne Hall, 
near Wrexham ; Miss Hunt, Exeter ; Joshua Wil- 
son, Esq., Highbury Place, Islington, London ; 
Joseph Lee, junior, Esq. Redbrook Farm, near 
Broad Oak ; Mr. Lewin, Shrewsbury ; Mr. Lewis, 
Wrexham ; and Mr. W. Cook, Liverpool ; the 
editor is likewise much indebted for the liberal 
communication of manuscripts. 

Mr. Matthew Henry's sermon on the death of 
his father is now first published from an authentic 
transcript, obligingly communicated by Mr. Sted- 

To the learned and Rev. S. Butler, D. D. Arch- 
deacon of Derby ; and also to the Rev. Mr. 

• See ante, p. xr. 

i See Dr. Doddridge*! Wofk% toL 4. p. 901, Ice. oct. 1802. 

Archdeacon Owen, and the Rev. J. B. Blakeway, 
the elegant historians of Shrewsbury, the editor's 
obligations have been increased, in connexion 
with the present undertaking, by frequent in- 
formation, as well as by friendly communications, 
at all times, from their curious and valuable librap 

Nor, in this reference to the editor's obligations, 
can he content himself to omit his esteemed friend, 
Mr. Chalmers.* He is entitled to special acknow- 
ledgments for repeated attentions, which, bestowed 
in the midst of laborious avocations, became 
doubly obliging. 

Should the engagement result in the con^ction 
of but one fatal error, — ^should it promote the 
establishment of only one sincere Christian, — 
should it assist in estimating the importance, reality, 
and necessary effects of primitive piety, — should 
it aid in a correct judgment of the principles of the 
nonconformists,t and evince that there is no '^ con- 
nexion between dissent and fanaticism^' any more 
than between Christianity and imposture, — should 
it, therefore, tend to bury unjust censures, and dis- 
play, with additional clearness, that friendship te 
monarchy, loyalty to the king, and attachment to 
the English constitution, are perfectly compatible 
with separation from an ecclesiastical establish- 
ment, — should it, especially, be the means of pro- 
moting '' living, powerful religion," which ever 
disdains the limits of a party, — the editor will re- 
gard apology as misplaced, his object will be hap- 
pily attained, and his toil delightfully rewarded; 
nor will he regret having devoted to the under- 
taking, hours which were redeemed from morning 
slumbers, or stolen from the vacancies of leisure.^ 

The writer cannot dismiss these prefatory re- 
marks, without trespassing upon the reader's pa- 
tience, by a few hints in refSrence,more particularly, 
to the due improvement of biographical composi- 
tions. Mr. Henry's character will, thereby, be 
somewhat illustrated, his predilection for such 
writings § explained, and similar attachments, it 
may be, excited. It is in the use of means that 
divine influence, so essential to the vigour and very 
existence of spiritual life, is to be expected ; and 

t See Lord Bacon, oo the Adyuiceinent of LearniDg, p. 10. 4to, 
) See the Ltfe» pott, p. 197. 



M increasing recognition of that inflaence, with 
mest desires for its possession, stands in near 
ifaity to the proper observation of its effects. 

So great and so obvious are the attractions of 
liography, when brought efficiently to bear upon 
iciional history and individual excellence ; and so 
decidedly is the meed of public approbation be- 
itoved upon it, that to explain at large, why the 
fires of wise and good men ought to be perused 
■d esteemed ; or to inquire haw it is that they are, 
k fact, daily read with profit and delight, would 
h a soperfluous discussion. It will suffice to re- 
Mrk, of Christian memoirs generally, with an 
appeal for confirmation to the present volume, — 
ftttk, by illuminating the judgment, by enriching 
te sKmory, by elevating the affections, by demon- 
inting that eminent religious acquirements are 
Munable, such memorials conduce, in a very 
kigh degree, to the best interests of man.* Reg^- 
kting the love of incident, and stimulating to 
Indable emulation, they are adapted to give to 
ftoeghtf al habits a correct tendency, and inquiries, 
II the narrative proceeds, instead of being insti- 
tiled for the gratification of curiosity, are asso- 
cialed with self-observance and self-improvement.f 
Wheaee, asks the awakened intellect, this compa- 
latiTe indifference (as in the case of Mr. Henry) to 
al things earthly, in the midst of their diligent use 
•■d happiest enjoyment? Wherefore an ardour in 
tbt service of Jehovah so vigorous and unabating ? 
By what process has subjection to his appointments, 
enlightened, and uniform, and acquiescent, 
attained ? Whence can be derived peace so 
hsiy, oprightness so inflexible ? Whence springs, 
what nourishes, compassion towards transgres- 
and affection even for enemies, so tender, and 
IS sincere! 

To soch queries Christianity alone can furnish a 
sttisfactoiy reply. In accordance with the inspired 
Intimooy , a life of faith may thus luminously be 

• It 40ih ■■ good to md Mid hnr Mch troe, holy, tod mpproTed 
talanMk wmmamtutM, oratioiM, epUtlct, and letter*, m do aet forth uoto 
■I Ike Uk» d belMTioar of God's dear ■erraota. Biihop Coverdale's 
liiiiB, prciaed to bia Letten of the Martyrs ; reprinted in '* The 
hlfam of the Eofliih Chorch." vol. 4. p. ix. oct 1800. 

♦ See Ifr. Ortoa't PrrfiMW to his Memoirs of Dr. Doddridge, p. riL 
tf mi^rm. ** One page of Philip Henry's Life," obeenres an eminent 
PMneber of Ow present day, ** makes me Uoah more than all the folios 
tf IMS SM liittheVs retrkm ExpoaUioB." The Re?. J. A. Jameiri 

demonstrated to be the path of the just, the prin- 
ciple of spiritual animation, and all real virtue. 
By that sublime grace, — significantly designated the 
evidence of things not seen, — it was, that the admir- 
ed subject of the ensuing portraiture, beholding 
Aim who is invisible, connected all his actions, and 
all his thoughts, with eternity and with God.t 

The subject thus exhibited, is both directive § and 
animating. Mr. Henry's biographer, indeed, has 
more than once given to the idea due prominence. 
Nor is it too much to affirm, that the volume, un- 
folding, with enviable attractiveness, the one thing 
needful, and the fruits of early instruction, so dis- 
covers the happy consequences of fervent piety 
and enlightened decision, as to instruct the inquir- 
ing, to cheer the timid, to invigorate the feeble, 
and to fill vrith joy the cup of the desponding. 
While it illustrates the Christian warfare, and 
shows, that high attainments in holiness furnish no 
exemption from the ordinary calamities of life, it 
inculcates the pleasantness of religion, and teaches 
all who tread her paths, instead of encouraging 
doubts, or yielding to despondency, to look con- 
stantly to the Saviour, as the centre and medium of 
revealed mercy, and as nuide of God, to all believers, 
wisdom and righteousness, sanctijication and redemp- 
tion. Not only vrill the plants of righteousness, un- 
der such influence, bud and blossom, as did the rod 
of Aaron, but they will bear, in gladdening abun- 
dance, those fruits of peace, which, like the leaves 
of the tree of life, are intended for the healing of 

The editor feels it unnecessary to indulge in 
eulogy upon the illustrious character delineated in 
the following pages ; or to point out the light which 
they cast over the history of Britain, civil and eccle- 
siastical ; nor has he a desire to animadvert upon 
the persecuting spirit of the times, — a spirit, which, 
notwithstanding its hostile and provoking tenden- 
cies, seemed, in the case of Mr. Henry, and of 

Addrea at his Brother's Ordination, appended to the Church Member's 
Guide, p. 831. 

t There is a God. There is a judgment to come. Were these 
two firmly believed, what a change would it make ! Philip Henry, 
Orig. MS. 

) See Mr. Baxter's Remarks, prefixed to the Life of the Rev. Joseph 
Alleine, duod. 1678. Introd. p. 4. And, also, Mr. Wilberforce's Prac. 
tical View, di. vU. 1 11. pp. 465, 467, «l ntpra. 



many others, to elicit and nerve the sublimest vir- 
tues. Yet he cannot forbear to reiterate the remark 
of Mr. Jay, — " Who, without sentiments of love 
and veneration, can think of Philip Henry V** If 
Ennius was justly commended by Cicero, for having 
bestowed lofty epithets upon poets, because of their 
peculiar gifts, a like course, in the present instance, 
would, for similar and more powerful reasons, have 
been defensible ; for, undoubtedly, Mr, Henry was 
** one of the most pious and excellent men of the 
age in which he lived, or any other/' f At the 
same time, let it not be inferred, that he constituted 
an anomaly in the records of the new creation. 
Although he is even *' believed by many, to have 
come as near the pattern of the apostles, and the 
first ministers of the Christian church, as any that, 
to this day, have succeeded them ;" | and although 
it deserves acknowledgment, to the glory of God, 
that no public blot defaces the accurate delineation 
here exhibited, enough of the ** stain of human 
frailtie" is visible, to show that he was AtiiiMn, and, 
therefore, to prevent '' esteem above that which 

Connected with, and perhaps in proportion to, 
such impressions, the work of praise to God, a duty 
always incumbent, will not be overlooked. The 
eye of the mind, instead of resting upon the picture, 
how beauteous soever, will ascend to the Eternal 
Benefactor, II in devout adoration of his mercy, and 
the triumphs of his grace. Love to the brethren is 
an affection, neither sordid nor imbecile : while 
ministering, with obedient assiduity, to the house- 
hold of faithf it rises, instinctively, to the ever- 
blessed Jehovah ; by whose power the new nature 
• is, in every instance, produced, and into whose 
image the indispensable transformation is invari- 
ably effected. When, therefore, that sacred reno- 
vation, which forms the attractive cause of Christian 
love, has been perfected^ though by the violence of 
death, the expectants of similar dignity, instead of 
occasioning, by inferior considerations, a suspen- 
sion of the principle, should indtdge in lively gra- 

* Mcmoirf of Mra. Savage, Mr. Henry*! eldest daughter. Pre&ce, 
p. 1. 
f Dr. Rktiarda** Welsh Noncoaformitts* Mem. p. 360. 
% The New Spiritual Magazine, 1783, vol. I. p. 63. 
) Hooker** Eccl. Pol. Pref. 1 4. fbl. 166S. 

titude, and the anticipation of a more endeariii| 
friendship. Shall the entrance of the heirs of GW 
upon their unfading kingdom, occasion only heavaii§ ^ 
acclamations ? Shall it excite on earth no delight; ; 
inspire no *< hymn of laud, no solemn canticle!'' | 
Shall not hope restrain sorrow, and faith exilt i 
over the vanquished grave? When Mrs. Heuy 
was bereaved of her venerated husband, she ex- 
pressed her thankfulness that she had him so long; 
and that she had the prospect of being eteiiiany 
with him in glory .11 

It cannot escape remark, that those associafioot 
with eternity, which, by a moral necessity, attend 
written lives, gain, in a case like the presotit, 
special ascendency: they seize the mind with a 
firm grasp, and, if duly cherished, disentangle it 
from the world. Having traced the earthly ao- 
joumings of the heaven-bound traveller, and wit- 
nessed the increasing development of principlef» 
as unvarying as they are immortal, every advance 
towards the '* final hour'' occasions new and refined 
excitements. At length placed, in imagination, 
upon the brink of that river which '' has no bridge," 
we gaze upon the pilgrim as he draws nigh to th6 
water, and listen to his parting salutation ; ai the 
billows rise and swell around him, every thing irre- 
levant and unhallowed is absorbed in personal 
interest ; the '* reign of stillness'' commences, and 
other cares, and other thoughts, save those of future 
and interminable existence, are silenced and sup- 

How singularly, how deeply, interesting** the 
communications of an expiring believer ! The at- 
tention is arrested, nay, awed, by reflecting, that 
the chief result of vigilant observation is then im- 
parted, — ^in the immediate prospect of eternity. 
Mr. Henry, consciously unable to recapitulate his 
history, or to detail his enjoyments, or to dispense, 
minutely, his counsels, and in haste to enter upon 
the " blessedness of the righteous," gave utterance, 
with a rapidity peculiarly striking, to the one main 
sentiment of his soul. Follow peace and holiness. 

I See ReeTea*t Apologies of Juttin Martyr, fcc. toL S. p. 35. oct 
1709 : alao, pott, p. 173. 

IT See po9t, p. 120. 

•• Sonoe remarks on this subject, with more paKicalar refereoce to 
the latest revelations of Jesus, introduce Bishop Heber's Lectures on 
the Personality and Office of the Christian Comforter, pp. 1—4. 



was the instmctiTe exhortation. The acceDts, now 
that the spirit has long fled to celestial occupations, 
seem to linger apon the fancy ; the last flashings of 
the fire ethereal are yet seen through the lengthened 
distance, and each word, at all times valaahle, 
becomes, hy no violent metamorphosis, a pearl 
iBdeed,^-deriying an additional lastre from the 
deepened shadowings of the " vale of death,'' the 
use of sacceeding generations, and the hope of that 
utold felicity, which will consist in their fullest 
exemplification, and ever-brightening splendour. 

The disregard, or non-improvement, of an event 
» momentous as the soul's transition to unknown 
regions, involves deplorable indifference, if not 
itapidity, comparable only to that of the Egyptian 
Bonarcb, or the very auditors of Zechariah : con- 
eeining the latter of whom, it is affirmed, to their 
perpetual reproach, that they made their hearts as 
a ademumt stone. It should always be remembered, 
that death, in the case of every human being, is so 
inevitably certain, as to render, when the appointed 
season shall arrive, every plea, whether for exemp- 
tion or postponement, fruitless. No man hath power 
in the day of death: there is no discharge in that 
war. And an apostle, as if to force onward the 
thoughts with an impetuous ardour, urges the 
solemn warning, — We must all appear before the 
J9ufyment-seat of Christ. 

When man's probationary existence, its termi- 
nation, and the altered, but endless mode of being 
which then commences, are thus contemplated, not 
only is biography suitably improved, but the pro- 
cfaunation, that — time shall he no longer— once to be 
heard from the apocalyptic angel, — will fill the 
mind, and chase to a distance, with irresistible 
aothority, all terrestrial attractions. Visions of 
eternity, succeeding in awful progression, and un- 
4efinable grandeur, obliterate those '' characters of 
divinity which men set upon absurdities, and 
errors;''* sweep away, as with hail, every refuge 
•f liesf and exalt the reUgion of the Bible to her 
rightful pre-eminence. The glorified Saviour, as a 
prevailing intercessor, — as the vanquisher of un- 

* See Locke** Eamj eoocerning Human UodenUoding, ch. ill. | 2Al 

t Sec the Life, po&t. p- 1S7. The oamet of the aocieot father* should 

be feiy preciona with a*» so^ ^^ remains of their live* and labours ; 

the frit Rcfimner* in our own land, in otlier lands; the good old 

pQritans; tbom bubMm* and Christians who have been eminent in 

seen foes, — as still effiecting the work of '' redeem- 
ing mediation," is beheld in the bright effulgence of 
uncreated divinity, and is invested, as the Lamb 
that was slain, with loveliness inexpressibly cap- 
tivating. Employed in such meditations, the 
Christian participates in the grateful admiration 
and vehement aspirings of Stephen, when, full of 
the Holy Ghost J he saw Jesus standing on the right 
hand of God; and, mingling astonishment with 
triumph, uttered the memorable invocation, — Lord 
Jesus, receive my spirit ! 

These views of the subject, while they prevent 
our wonder at the multiplicity of Scripture narra- 
tives, and account satisfactorily for the interest 
Mr. Henry took '' in the lives, actions, and sayings 
of eminent men,"t discover also to the reflective 
and pious mind their legitimate effect. Nor can it 
escape notice, that the chief est of the apostles, when 
closing the early records of faith, has consolidated, 
in one unexampled address, and as a deduction 
from the whole, sentiments the most noble and 
sublime : — Seeing we also are compassed about with 
so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every 
weight, and tlie sin which doth so easily beset us ; and 
let us run with patience the race that is set before 
ust loohing unto Jesus, the author and finisher of 
our faith ; who, for the joy that was set before 
him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and 
is set down at the right hand of the throne of 

Let it never be forgotten, that admiration, how- 
ever glowing, bestowed upon the affecting structure 
of a passage, like that just cited, can avail, for 
practical purposes, cither personal, or in reference 
to the community, only as the metaphorical allu- 
sions, which it embodies, are duly regarded. But 
let that regard be once prevalent ; let the eye be 
intently fixed upon high examples, and not upon 
those who rank, at best, only as inferiors in the 
school of Christ; let the attention be, especially, 
directed to the Great Exemplar himself; and effects, 
fruitful and all-pervading, will invariably follow. 
Then will be given to base companionship the hap- 

our own country. We sliould not despise the way of our fathers, but 
be ashamed to think how short we come of them. We munt regard 
their testimony ; and, as far as it afi^rees with the word of God, put a 
great value upon it We must follow them as far as tliey followed 
Christ. Matthew Henry. Orig. MS. And see pott. p. 188. 



piest overthrow; then will calumniated piety be 
upheld by unanswerable vindications; religious 
attainments will be advanced to an enviable matu- 
rity; and, while individual happiness, and the 
prosperity of the '^ holy church " universal, are 
efficiently promoted, jflory in the hiyheit, ever justly 

due, will be secured to the only living and true 

John Bickerton Williams. 

Swan Hill, Shrewsbury, 
February 12, 1825. 





The ministers of the gospel are; in the Scripture language, stars in the right hand of Christ, 
to signify their diffusive Ught and beneficial influences. As in the futiu'c state of the resur- 
rection, some stars shall differ from others in glory, so in the present state of the regeneration, 
tome ministers are distinguished fix)m others by a brighter eminence in their endowments, 
and a more powerful emanation of Kght in their preaching. Of this select number was Mr. 
Philip Henry, in whom there was a union of those real excellences of parts, learning,* and 
dirine graces, that signalized him among his brethren. This does evidently appear in the 
narrative of his life, drawn by one very fit to do it ; — as having had entire knowledge of him, 
br long and intimate conversation ; and having, by his holy instructions, and the impression 
<rf his example, been made partaker of the same sanctifying Spirit. The describing the ex- 
ternal actions of saints, without observing the holy principles and ajSections fi:om whence they 
derived their life and purity, is a defective and irregular representation of them. It is as if an 
account were given ol the riches and fecundity of the earth, firom the flowers and fnuts that 
grow upon it, without considering the mines of precious metals contained in its bosom. Now, 
only an inward Christian, that has felt tlie power of religion in his heart, can, fix)m the reflec- 
tion upon himself, and his uncounterfeit experience, discover the operations of grace in the 
breasts of others. 

Mr. Henry was dedicated to the service of Christ by his mother in his tender age. His 
first love and desires, when he was capable to make a judicious choice, were set upon God. 
He entered early into the ministry, and consecrated all tiie powers of his soul, understanding, 
memory, will, and aflections, with his time and strength, to the service of Christ And such 
was the grace and favour of God to him, that he lost no days in his flourishing age, by satis- 
fying the voluptuous appetites ; nor in his declining age by diseases and infirmities, but in- 
cessantly applied himself to his spiritual work. He was called to a private place in Wales, 
but his shining worth could not be shaded in a comer. A confluence of people fi-om other 
parts attended on his ministry. Indeed, the word of truth that dies in the mouths of the cold 
and careless, (for they are not all saints that serve in the sanctuary,) had life and spirit in his 
preaching ; for it proceeded firom a heart burning with zeal for the hbnour of Christ and sal- 
vation of souls. Accordingly he siuted his discourses to the wise and the weak ; and imitated 
the prophet who contracted his stature to the dead body of the widow's son, applying his 
mouth to the mouth of the child, to inspire the breath of life into him. The poor and de- 
mised were instructed by him with the same compassionate love and diligence as the rich, 
notwithstanding the civU distinction of persons which will shortly vanish for ever ; for he 
considered their souls were of the same precious and immortal value. In the administration 
of the Lord's Supper, he expressed the just temperament of sweetness and severity. With 
melting compassion he invited all relenting and returning sinners to come to Christ, and re- 
ceive their pardon sealed with his blood. But he was so jealous of the honour of Christ, that 
he deterred, by the most fearful consequences, the rebcUious that indulged their lusts, firom 

* Every one knows Mr. Philip Henry was an excellent scholar ; he was certainly possessed of a rich 
treainre of all polite and useful learning, both in languages and in the sciences. LUe oi Wie'^N •'^'o^^t!^ 
Henry, by W. ToDg, oot. 1716. p. 24. 

B 2 


coming to partake of the feast of the unspotted Lamb. He was not allured by temporal 
advantage, which is the mark of a mercenary, to leave the first place where, by the divine 
disposal, he was seated. 

When the fatal Bartholomew-day came, though he had fair hopes of preferment, by his 
attendance upon the King and Duke of York in their early age, — of which the remembrance 
might have been revived, — yet he was guided by a superior spirit, and imitated the self-denial 
of Moses, (a duty little understood, and less practised by the earthly-minded,) rather choosing 
to suffer affliction mith the people of God, than to enjoy the good things of this world. As the 
light of heaven, when the air is stormy and disturbed, does not lose the rectitude of its rays ; 
so his enlightened conscience did not bend in compliance with the terms of conformity, but 
he obeyed its sincere judgment. 

After his being expelled firom the place of his public ministr}', his deportment was becom- 
ing a son of peace. He refused not communion with the Church of England in the ordinances 
of the gospel, so far as his conscience permitted. Yet he could not desert the duty of his 
office, to which he was, with sacred solemnity, set apart. He was faithful to improve oppor- 
timities for serving the interest of souls, notwithstanding the severities inflicted on him. And 
after the restoring our freedom of preaching, he continued in tlie performance of his delightfid 
work till death put a period to his labours. 

After this account of him as a minister of Christ, I will glance upon his character as a 
Christian. His conversation was so holy and regular, so free from taint, that he was imac- 
cusable by his enemies. They could only object his nonconformity as a crime ; — ^but his 
vigilant and tender conscience discovered the spots of sin in himself, which so affected his 
soul, that he desired repentance might accompany him to the gate of heaven. An excellent 
testimony of humility, the inseparable character of a saint. His love to God was supreme, 
which was declared by his chosen horn's of communion with him every day. The union of 
affections is naturally productive of union in conversation. Accordingly, our Saviour pro- 
mises ; — He that loveth me shall he loved of my Father ; and I will love him, and will manifest 
fnyself to him. And he repeats the promise ; — If a man love me he will keep my words : and 
my tather will love him, and we wilt come to him, and make our abode with him. To his spe- 
cial and singular love to God, was joined an universal love to men. He did good to all 
according to his ability. His forgiving of injuries, that rare and difficult duty, was eminently 
conspicuous in the sharpest provocations. When he could not excuse the offence, he would 
pardon the offender, and strive to imitate 'the perfect model of charity exprest in our suffering 
Saviour ; who in the extremity of his sufferings, when resentments are most quick and sensi- 
ble, prayed for his cruel persecutors. His filial tnist in God was correspondent to God's 
fatherly providence to him. This was his support in times of trial, and maintained an 
equal temper in his mind, and tenor in his conversation. In short, he led a life of evangelical 
perfection, most worthy to be honourably preserved in the memory of future times. The fol- 
lowing narrative of it, if read with an observing eye, how instructive and affecting will it be 
to ministers, and apt to transform them into his likeness ! 

Thus, Sir, I have given a short view of the life of that man for whom you had such a high 
veneration and dear love. It argues a clearer spirit, and a diviner temper, than is usual in 
persons of conspicuoui^ quality, when holiness is so despicably mean in the esteem of carnal 
men, to value it above adl tities and treasures, and the perishing pride of this world. I am 
persuaded it will be very pleasing to you, that your name, and excellent Mr. Henry's, are 
joined in the same papers. 

I am. 


Your very humble and faithful servant, 

William Bates. * 

TAe Rev. W. Bates, D. D. died July 14, 1699, act. 74. See the Biog. Brit. v. l..p. 687. 



That which we aim at in this undertaking, and which we would set before us at our 
Dtnince upon it, is, not so much to embalm the memory of this good man, though that also 

blessed, as to exhibit to the world a pattern of that primitive Christianity, which all that 
new him well observed to be exemplified in him while he lived ; and when they saw the end 
^ kit conversation^ as it were with one consent, desired a public and lasting account of, or 
Iher demanded it, as a just debt owing to the world, by those into whose hands his papers 
ime, as judging such an account likely to conduce much to the glory of God's grace, and to 
le edification of many, especially of those that were acquainted with him. He was one 
horn the Divine Providence did not call out, as neither did his own inclinaticm lead him, to 
ly very pubUc scene of action. He was none of the for\i'ard men of the age, that made 
iCTiselves talked of. The world scarce knew that there was such a man in it. But in his 
iwand narrow sphere he was a burning and shining light: and therefore we think his pious 
uuDQple is the more adapted to general use, especially, consisting not in the ecstasies and 
iptnres of zeal and devotion, — which are looked upon rather as admirable than imitable ; — 
Dt in the long series of an even, regular, prudent, and well ordered conversation, which he 
ad in the world, and in the ordinary business of it, with simplicity and godly sincerity ; not 
iStifltshltf wisdom J but by the grace of God, It hath been said, that quiet and peaceable 
9gns, though they are the best to live in, yet they are the worst to write of, as j4elding least 
uiety of matter for the historian's pen to work upon ; — ^but a quiet and peaceable life, in all 
odliness and honesty y being tlie sum and substance of practical Christianity, the recommend- 
ig of the example of such a life, in the common and familiar instances of it, together with 
16 kind and gracious providences of God attending it, may be, if not as diverting to the 
irious, yet every whit as usefiil and instructive to the pious, readers. If any suggest that 
ic design of this attempt is to credit and advance a party, let them know that Mr. Henry 
18 a man of no party, but true catholic Christianity, not debauched by bigotry, nor leavened 
r any private opinions or interests, was his very temper and genius. According to the excellent 
id royal laws of this holy religion, his Ufe was led with a strict and conscientious adherence 

tmth and equity ; a great tenderness and inoffensivencss to all mankind ; and a mighty 
Qcture of sincere piety and devot^dness to God. And according to those sacred rules, we 
lall endeavour, in justice to him, as well as to our reader, to represent him in the following 
rcoont ; and if any thing should drop from our pen, which might justly give offence to any, 
hich we promise industriously to avoid, we desire it may be looked upon as a false stroke ; 
id, so far, not truly representing him, who was so blameless^ and harmless, and without rebuke. 
[uch of our materials for this structure we have out of his own papers, especially his diary, 
T by them his picture may be drawn nearest to the life, and firom thence we may take the 
nest idea of him, and of the spirit he was of Those notes being intended for his own pri- 
ile UM in the review, and never communicated to any person whatsoever ; and appearing 


here as they ought to do, in their own native dress,* the candid reader will excuse it, if some- 
times the expressions should seem abrupt ; they are the genuine, unforced, and unstudied 
breathings of a gracious soul, and we hope will be rather the more acceptable to those who, 
through grace, are conscious to themselves of the same devout and pious motions. For, as 
in water face answers to face, so doth one sanctified and renewed soul to another ; and as Mr. 
Baxter observes, in his Preface to Mr. Clark's Lives,t — ^^ God's graces are much the same in 
all his holy ones ; and therefore we must not think that such instances as these are extraor- 
dinary rarities ; but God hath in wonderful mercy raised up many, by whose graces even this 
earth is perfumed and enlightened." But, if one star be allowed to differ from another star in 
glory, perhaps our reader will say, when he hath gone through the following account, that 
Mr. Henry may be ranked among those of the first magnitude. 

* Tone's Life of the Rev. Matthew Henry, p. 3. ui supra, 
t The Lives of Sundry Eminent Persons in this latter Age ; in Two Parts ; Part I. of Divines ; Part 11. 
Of Nobility and Gentry of both Sexes. By Samuel Clark. Fol. 1683. 


This Account of the Life and Death of my honoured father, was first published the year 
after he died ; and in a little time, there was a second impression of it, in which many con- 
aderable errors of the first were amended. It having now been long out of print, and often 
mquired for, this third edition comes abroad at the request of many who have found this por- 
traiture of a Nathaniel, an Israelite indeed^ — a genuine son of faithful Jacob, — ihoi plain man 
dtDelling in tents^ — very serviceable to themselves and others, both for direction, quickening, 
and encouragement in the ways of God and godliness ; for even this way, as well as in conver- 
sation, — as iron sharpens irony so a man sharpens the countenance of his friend. 

Frequent mention being made in the book of the comfort he had in all the branches of his 
family, whom, with satisfaction, he saw planted in families of their own, it may not be amiss 
here to mention the changes which the Divine Providence made among them, soon after the 
Lord had taken away our master fix)m our head, who was a daily intercessor for us. 

In the year 1697, the year after my father died, two of his four daughters died, in Chester, 
of a malignant fever, within three weeks one of another : two excellent Christians ; and one 
of them, by some papers of her writing found after her death, appearing to have had such an 
experimental acquaintance with the principles, powers, and pleasures, of the spiritual apd 
divine life, as few Christians, that have more than doubled her years, attain to. 

In the year 1699, two of his four sons-in-law* died, likewise, in Chester, within four or five 
months one of another ; both of them useful good men in their places, and blessings to their 
faunilies. One of them was Dr. John Tylston, a physician, — ^like St Luke, — a beloved physi- 
cian ; some time of Trinity College, in Oxford. Though he died at thirly-five years of age, 
he was for several years very eminent, and of great repute, in his profession. He was a imi- 
versal scholar, had abimdance of knowledge, and used it aright ; and was a very devout, 
serious, conscientious Christian, and one that made it his business to do good. Many excel- 
lent papers he also left behind him, full fi*aught with proofs both of his learning and piety. 
He was greatly and generally lamented ; and his memory is, and will be, very precious in 
this city. Having this occasion, I cannot forbear, even at this distance of time, dropping 
some tears afresh over his dust, thus publicly ; for he was to me as my own soul ; and upon 
every remembrance of him, I must still say, as I did then, what David said of Jonathan, — 1 
am distressed for thee, my brother ; very pleasant hast thou been unto me, 

• The one. Dr. John Tylston, died April 8, 1699. See his life in the Investigator, v. 2. p. 254, Su;. 

The other, Mr. Samuel Radford, died August 20, 1699. See an interesting record of this event by Mrs. 
Savage, in the Memoirs of her Life and Character, p. 22, &c. Also Tong's Life of the Rev. Matthew 
Hemy, p. 149. nt Mupra. 


It pleased God graciously to prolong the life of my dear and honoured mother^ almost 
eleven years after my father, very much to the comfort of all her relations : she continued, to 
the last, at her house at Broad Oak, where she was bom, a great example of wisdom, piety, 
and usefulness, and abounding in good works. I think I may say, in her sphere and capacity 
she was not inferior to what my father was in his. She was very happy in a constant calm- 
ness and serenity of mind, not easily disturbed ; which, as it was a singular gift of the divine 
grace, and an instance of her wisdom, so it contributed very much to her close and comfort- 
able walking with God, and her doing good. She lived and died rejoicing in Christ Jesus, 
and in a pleasing expectation of the glory to be revealed. Dr. Benyonf preached her fune- 
ral sermon in the meeting-place at Broad Oak, not a year before I preached his at Shrewsbuiy, 
on Hebrews vi. 12. — Be ye followers of them, who, through faith and patience, inherit the 
promises. The first sermon I preached at Broad Oak after that sad occasion, I wrote over at 
large afterwards, designing it for the benefit, not only of her children, but of her grand-chil- 
dren, of whom she had twenty-three following her to the grave. They have hawl it in manu- 
script among them, and now, in compliance with the desire of many of my friends, I have 
here added it to this edition of my father's Life ; and it is all I have thought fit to add to it 

I confess, I am not solicitous, as some perhaps may think I should be, to make an excuse, 
and to ask pardon for troubling the world with the little affairs of my poor family, and with 
the indulgences of my natural affection to it. I design nothing in it but, if it may be, by the 
grace of God, to do good to plain people like myself. 

Matthew Henry. 
February 27, 1711-12. 

♦ Appendix, No. I. 

t Tator of an Academy at Whixall, in Shropshire, afterwards at Shrewsbury. He was bort June 14, 
1073 ; and died March 4, 1707-8. set. 36. 









He was bom at Whitehall, in Westminster, on 
Wednesday, August 24, 1631, being Bartholomew 
Day. I find, usually, in his Diary, some pious re- 
mark or other upon the annual return of his birth- 
day. As in one year he notes, that the Scripture 
mentions bat two who observed their birth-day with 
feasting and joy, and they were neither of them 
copies to be written after: viz. Pharaoh, Gen. xl. 
20. and Herod, Matt. xiv. G.—But, saith he, I rather 
obsenrc it as a day of mourning and humiliation, 
because skapen in iniquity, and conceived in sin. 
And when he had completed the thirtieth year of his 
age, he noted this,— *So old, and no older, Alexan- 
der* was, when he had conquered the great world, 
but, saith he, I have not yet subdued the little world, 
myself. At his thirty-third year he hath this hum- 
ble reflection, — A long time lived to small purpose. 
What shall I do to redeem it? And, at another, — 
I may mourn, as Csesar** did, when he reflected 
upon Alexander's early achievements, that others, 
younger than I am, have done much more than I 
have done for God, the God of my life. And, to 
mention no more, when he had lived forty-two years, 
he thus writes, — I would be loth to live it over again, 
lest, instead of making it better, I should make it 
vorse ; and besides, every year and day spent on 
earth is lost in heaven. This last note minds me 

a Plntarcb's Uvea, v. 4. p. SO. ed. 1793, oct 

b Jaliiis Ccnr. Plut. v. 4. pp. 337, wt mipra. Also, Paradise Re. 
litiied. Book iii. 30. Jec. Miltoirs Poetical Works by the Rev. H. 
J.Todd,lf.A.F S.A« v. 5. p. U3, note. 

c AppnwWy, Na II- 

dWbcn llMt eadnent martyr, "Master George Wischard," 

of a passage I have heard him tell of a friend of his, 
who, being g^wn into years, was asked how old he 
was, and answered,-^On the wrong side of fifty ; — 
which, said Mr. Henry, he should not have said ; 
for, if he was going to heaven, it was the right side 
of fifty. 

He always kept a will by him ready made ; and 
it was his custom, yearly, upon the return of his 
birth-day, to review, and, if occasion were, to renew 
and alter it. For it is good to do that at a set time, 
which it is very good to do at some time. The last 
will ' be made bears date, — ^This 24ih day of August, 
1605, being the day of the year on which I was bom, 
1631, and also the day of the year on which, by law, 
I died,** as did also near two thousand faithful 
ministers of Jesus Christ, 10G2 : alluding to that 
clause in the Act of Uniformity, which disposeth of 
the places and benefices of ministers not conform- 
ing, as if they were naturally dead. 

His father^s name was John Henry, the son of 
Henry Williams, of Britton-Ferry, betwixt Neath 
and Swansey, in Glamorganshire. According to the 
old Welsh custom, (some say conformable to that of 
the ancient Hebrews, but now almost in all places 
laid aside,) the father's Christian name was the son's 
surname.* He had left his native country, and his 
father's house, very young, unprovided for by his 

was prohibited preaching, ** he grew pensive i and being asked 
the reason, said,— 'What do I differ IVom a dead man, but 
that I eat and drink !' ** Clark's Gen. Martyr, p. 283. fol. 

e See Verstcgan's Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, p 311. 
1628. 4to. 



relations ; ' but it pleased God to bless his ingenaity 
and indastry with a considerable income afterwards, 
which enabled him to live comfortably himself, to 
bring up his children well, and to be kind to many of 
his relations; but public events making against 
him at his latter end, when he died he left little be- 
hind him for his children, but God gpraciously took 
care of them. Providence brought this Mr. John 
Henry, when he was young, to be the Earl of Pem- 
broke's ' gentleman, whom he served many years. 
The Earl coming to be Lord Chamberlain, preferred 
him to be the King's servant. He was first made 
Keeper of the Orchard at Whitehall ; [For which he 
had, besides a dwelling-house at the garden-stairs, 
with the perquisites of the water-gate, and lodgings 
of considerable yearly value,** and the profits of the 
orchard, ten gpxiats per diem ' standing wages, with 
livery out of the wardrobe, 

* per annum, in- 
somuch that he lived plentifully, and in good repute, 
but laid by nothing.^ 

He was] afterwards Page of the Back Stairs to 
the King's second son, James,'" Duke of York, which 
place obliged him to a personal attendance upon the 
Duke in his chamber. He lived and died a courtier, 
a hearty mourner for his royal master King Charles 
the First, whom he did not long survive." He 
continued, during all the war-time, in his house at 
Whitehall, though the profits of his places ceased. 
The King, passing by his door, under a guard, to 
take water, when ho was going to Westminster, to 
that which they called his trial, inquired for his old 
servant, Mr. John Henry, who was ready to pay hb 
due respects to him, and prayed God to — Bless his 
Majesty, and to deliver him out of the hands of his 
enemies ; for which the g^ard had like to have been 
rough upon him.® 

His mother was Mrs. Magdalen Rochdale, of the 
parish of St Martin's-in-the-Fields, in Westminster. 
jShe was a virtuous, pious gentlewoman, and one 
that feared God above many. She was altogether 
dead to the vanities and pleasures of the court, 
though she lived in the midst of them. She looked 
well to the ways of her household ; prayed with them 
daily, catechized her children, and taught them the 

f He had from his flilher, as I have heard, but one groat. P. 
Henry. Orig. BIS. 

g Ob. 23rd Jan. 1640-50. Collins's Peerage, v. 3. p. 127, kc. ed. 

h £50 or £60 per annum. Orig. MS. of the Life of P. Henry, by 
Matt Henry. 

i Above £60 per annum. lb. 

k £27 per annum. lb. 

1 P. Hen. Orig. MS. 

m Afterwards King James II. 

n 1652, Feb. 28tlL My dear &ther, Mr. John Henry, died at his 
house in Whitehall. A very great affliction both to myself and 
sisters, especially the two little ones. The Lord provide for us! 
He was bom July 20. 1590. P. Henry. Diary. Orig. MS. 

o See a Mem. of the reign of K. Ch. I. by Sir P. Warwick, p. 379, 
and Sir Tho. Herbert*s Memoir, p. 163. 

p The Rev. W. Perkins died A. D. 1602, aged 44. Clarke*s 

good knowledge of the Lord hetimes. I have heard 
him speak of his learning Mr. Perkins's p Six Princi- 
ples,** when he was very young ; and he often men- 
tioned, with thankfulness to God, his great happi- 
ness in having such a mother, who was to him as 
Lois and Eunice were to Timothy, acquainting him 
with the Scriptures from his childhood ; and, there 
appearing in him early inclinations both to learning 
and piety, she devoted him in his tender years to 
the service of God, in the work of the ministry. She 
died of a consumption, March 6, 1645, leaving be- 
hind her only this son and five daughters. A little 
before she died, she had this saying, '* My head is 
in heaven, and my heart is in heaven ; it is but one 
step more, and I shall be there too.'' 

His susceptors in baptism were, Philip ^ Earl of 
Pembroke, (who gave him his name, and was kind 
to him as long as he lived, as was also his son 
Philip after him,) James" Earl of Carlisle, and the 
Countess of Salisbury.^ 

Prince Charles°and the Duke of York being 
somewhat near of an age to him, he was in his child- 
hood very much an attendant on them in their play, 
and they were often with him at his father's house, 
and they were wont to tell him what preferment he 
should have at court, as soon as he was fit for it 
He kept a book to his dying day, which the Duke 
of York gave him ; and I have heard him bewail the 
loss of two curious pictures, which he gave him like- 
wise. Archbishop Laud^ took a particular kind- 
ness to him when he was a child, because he would 
be very officious to attend at the water-g^te, (which 
was part of his father's charge in Whitehall,) to let 
the Archbishop through when he came late from 
Council, to the water to Lambeth. 

[And when the Archbishop was a prisoner in the 
Tower, his father took him with him to see him, and 
he would remember that the Archbishop gave him 
some new money.*] 

These circumstances of his childhood he would 
sometimes speak of among his friends, not as glory- 
ing in them, but taking occasion from thence to bless 
God for his deliverance from the snares of the court, 
in the midst of which it is so very hard to maintain 

Bfarrow of Eccl. Hist p. 850. 4to. 1654. It was the motto of the 
learned and godly divine. Mr. Perkins, F!t!ei vita vera et7a;-the 
true life is the life of fiaiith ; a word which that worthy servant of 
God did both write and live. Bishop Hall. Works, vol. viii. p. 30. 
oct ed. 

q See Mr. Perkins's Works, vol. i. p. 1. fol. 1608. 

r See Dunton's Life and Errors, v. i. p. 344. ed. 1818. He died 
Dec. II, 1660. Collins's Peerage, v. 3. p. 140, &c. >/ suftra. 

s Died without issue in 1660, on which his titles became ex- 
tinct. Collins's Peerage, v. 7. p. 205. ut npra. 

t Lady Catharine HowanI, youngest daughter of Thomas, Earl 
of Suflblk. She was married to William, the second Earl of Salis- 
bury, Dec. 1. 1608. Collins's Peerage, v. 2. p. 490. utsmpra, 

u Afterwards King Charles II. 

V He was bom A. D. 1.573, and beheaded Jan. 10. 1644-5. Hist 
of his Troubles, Trial, Diary. &c. 2 vols. fol. 1695. 

w Life. Orig. HAS. v/ tvpra. 



t good conscience and the power of religion, that it 
hath been said, thongh, blessed be God, it is not a 
role without exception. Exeat ex auU qui velit esse 
fius, * The breaking ap and scattering of the court, 
by the calamities of 1641, as it dashed the expecta- 
tUMis of hia court preferments, so it prcTcnted the 
danger of court entanglements. And, though it was 
not, like Moses's, a choice of his own, when come 
to years, to quit the court ; yet when he was come 
to years, he always expressed a great satisfaction 
in his remoral from it, and blessed God, who chose 
his inheritance 30 much better for him. 

Yet it may not be improper to observe here, what 
vas obTious, as well as amiable, to all who convers- 
ed with him ; yiz. that he had the most sweet and 
obliging air of courtesy and civility that could be ; 
which some attributed in part to his early education at 
court. His mien and carriage were always so very 
decent and respectful, that it could not but win the 
hearts of all be had to do with. Never was any man 
fartiier from that rudeness and moroscness which 
some scholars, and too many that profess religion, 
either wilfully affect, or carelessly allow themselves 
in, sometimes to the reproach of their profession. It 
is one of the laws of our holy religion, exemplified 
in the couTersation of this goo8 man, to konour all 
mem. Sanctified civility is a great ornament to 
Christianity. It was a saying he often used, — Reli- 
gion doth not destroy good manners ; [it destroys 
not civility but sanctifies it ; '] and yet he was very 
far from any thing of vanity in apparel, or formality 
of compliment in addross ; but his conversation was 
all natural and easy to himself and others, and no- 
thing appeared in him, which even a severe critic 
could justly call affected. This temper of his tended 
very much to the adorning of the doctrine of God 
oar Saviour ; and the general transcript of such an 
excellent copy, would do much towards the healing 
of those wounds which religion hath roceived, in the 
house of her friends, by the contrary. But to return 
to his story. — 

The first Latin school he went to was at St. 
Martin's church, under the teaching of one Mr. 
Bonner.' Afterwards he was removed to Batter- 
aey, * where one Mr. Wells was his schoolmaster. 
The grateful mention which in some of his papers 
he makes of these that were the guides and instruc- 
tors of his childhood and youth, brings to mind that 
French proverb to this purpose, '' To father, teacher, 
and Grod all-sufficient, none can render equivalent.'' 

X Lncretiiis. 

7 P. Henry. Orig. MB. 

I Who was very loving to me, and took pains with me. P. Henry. 
Orig. MS. 

a Where I tabled at one Mr. Heybom's by the water-side, and 
went to Bcbool to one Mr. Wells. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

b Died April 6, 1605. 0t 80. See Chalmers's Biog. Diet. v. 7. p. 
438, Ice. And Mattaire's Ep. at the end of the Prefiuse in Vit Job. 
Birwick, S. S. P. ed. 173L In the same volume is preserved an 

But in the year 1643, when he was about twelve 
years old, he was admitted into Westminster School, 
in the fourth fonn, under Mr. Thomas Vincent, then 
usher, whom he would often speak of as a most 
able, diligent schoolmaster; and one who grieved 
so much at the dulncss and non-proficiency of any 
of his scholars, that falling into a consumption, I 
have heard Mr. Henry say of him,— That he even 
killed himself with false Latin. 

A while after he was taken into the upper school, 
under Mr. Richard Busby, afterwards Dr. Busby ; ^ 
and in October, 1G45, he was admitted King's scholar, 
and was first of the election, partly by his own merit, 
and partly by the interest of the Earl of Pembroke. 

Here he profited greatly in school-learning, and 
all his days retained his improvements therein to 
admiration. [Nor was there any part of his life 
which he did more frequently speak of with pleasure 
than the years he spent at Westminster School. '] 
When he was in years, he would readily in discourse 
quote passages out of the classic authors that were 
not common, and had them ad unguemy and yet 
rarely used any such things in his preaching, though 
sometimes, if very apposite, he inserted them in his 
notes. He was very ready and exact in the Greek 
accents, the quantities of words, and all the several 
kinds of Latin verse; and often pressed it upon 
young scholars, in the midst of their university- 
learning, not to forget their school-authors. 

Here, and before, his usual recreation at vacant 
times was, either reading the printed accounts of 
public occurrences, or attending the courts at West- 
minster Hall, to hear the trials and arguments there, 
which I have heard him say, he hath often done to 
the loss of his dinner, and oftener of his play. 

But paulo tnajora ranamti^.— Soon after those un- 
happy Hurs begun, there was a daily morning lecture 
set up at the abbey-church, between six and eight 
of the clock, and preached by seven worthy members 
of the assembly of divines in course, viz. Mr. Mar- 
shal, Mr. Palmer, Mr. Heri, Dr. Staunton, Mr. Nye, 
Mr. Whitakcr, and Mr. Hill. It was the request of 
his pious mother to Mr. Busby, that he would give 
her son leave to attend that lecture daily, which he 
did, not abating any thing of his school-exercise, in 
which he kept pace with the rest ; but only dispens- 
ing with his absence for that hour. And the Lord 
was pleased to make good impressions on his soul, 
by the sermons he heard there. His mother also 
took him with her every Thursday, to Mr. Case's* 

anecdote at once descriptive or the Doctor's exemplary temper- 
ance and the sad efl^ets of prejudice, p. 333. 

c Life. Orig. MS. m/ npra. 

d Thoma.H Case. P. Henry. Orig. MS. Thomas Case, M. A. 
died May 30. 168-2, aet 84. See the Noncon. Mem. t. I. p. 153. 
ed. 1802. 

He preached a lecture at St. Martin's.! n-the-Pields every 
Thursday, which be kept up above twenty years. Fun. Serm. by 
Thomas Jacomb. D. D. p. 41. 4to. 1683. 



lecture at St Martin's. On the Lord's day he sat 
under the powerful ministry of Mr. Stephen Mar- 
shal ; in the morning at Ncw-chapel, in the after- 
noon at St. Margaret's Westminster, which was tlicir 
parish church. In the former place Mr. Marshal 
preached long from Phil. ii. 5, 6, &c. ; in the latter 
from John viii. 36. of our freedom by Christ. This 
minister, and this ministry, he would, to his last, 
speak of with great respect, and thankfulness to 
God, as that by which he was, through grace, in the 
beginning of his days, heyotten again to a lively hope, 
I have heard him speak of it, as the saying of some 
wise men ' at that time, — That if all the Presbyte- 
rians had been like Mr. Stephen Marshal, and all 
the Independents like Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs,^ 
and all the Episcopal men like Archbishop Usher, s 
the breaches of the church would soon have been 
healed. He also attended constantly upon the 
monthly fasts at St Margaret's, where the best and 
ablest ministers of England preached before the then 
House of Commons ; and the service of the day was 
carried on with great strictness and solemnity, from 
eight in the morning till four in the evening. [He 
likewise frequented extraordinary fasts and thanks- 
givings, i* Here he used to sit always upon the 
pulpit stairs,' and] it was his constant practice, 
from eleven or twelve years old, to write, as he could, 
all the sermons he heard, which he kept very care- 
fully, transcribed many of them fair over after, and, 
notwithstanding his many removes, they are yet 

At these monthly fasts, he himself hath recorded 
it, he had often sweet meltings of soul in pj^ayer, 
and confession of sin, (particularly once with special 
remark, when Mr. William Bridge,"^ of Yarmouth, 
prayed,) and many warm and lively truths came 
home to his heart, and he daily increased in that 
wisdom and knowledge which is to salvation. Read 
his reflections upon this, which he wrote many years 
after. '' If ever any child," saith he, *' such as I 
then was, between the tenth and fifteenth years of 
my age, enjoyed line vpon line^ precept upon precept^ 
I did. And was it in vain ? I trust, not altogether 
in vain. My soul rejoiccth, and is glad at the re- 
membrance of it ; the word distilled as the dew, and 
dropt as the rain, 1 loved it, and loved the messen- 
gers of it; their very feet were beautiful to me. 
And, Lord, what a mercy was it, that, at a time 
when the poor countries were laid waste ; when the 
. noise of drums and trumpets, and the clattering of 
arms, was heard there, and the ways to Sion mourned, 
that then my lot should be where there was peace 

e Mr. Baxter used to ny so. Neal's History of the Puritans, v. 
3. p. 349. ed. 1795. 

f Nat. A. D. IM9. Ob. Nov. 14. I64fi. Lives of the Puritans, v. 
3. p. i& 

g Nat. Jan. 4. 1.580. ob. Mar. 21, 18W. Life and Utters, by his 
Chaplain. Dr. Parr, fol. 1686. 

h P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

and quietness, where the voice of the turtle was heard^ 
and there was great plenty of gospel opportunities ! 
Bless the Lord, O my soul! As long as I live I will 
bless the Lord. I will praise my God while I have 
my being. Had it been only the restraint that it 
laid upon me, whereby I was kept from the common 
sins of other children and youths, such as cursing, 
swearing, sabbath-breaking, and the like, I were 
bound to be very thankful. But tliat it prevailed, 
through grace, effectually to bring me to God, how 
much am I indebted ! And what shall I render f" 

Thus you see how the dews of heaven softened his 
heart by degrees. — From these early experiences of 
his own, 

1. He would blame those who laid so much stress 
on people knowing the exact time of their conver- 
sion, which he thought was, with many, not possible 
to do. Who can so soon be aware of the day-break, 
or of the springing up of the seed sown ? The work 
of grace is better known in its effects than in its 

He would sometimes illustrate this by that saying 
of the blind man to the Pharisees, who were so cri- 
tical in examining the recovery of his sight. This, 
and the other, I know not concerning it, but,— TAit 
one thing I hnow, that, whereas I was blind, now I see, 
John ix. 25. 

2. He would bear his testimony to the comfort 
and benefit of early piety, and recommend it to all 
young people, as a good thing to bear the yoke of 
the Lord Jesus in youth. He would often witness 
against that wicked proverb, " A young saint, an 
old devil ;" and would have it said rather, — A young 
saint, an old angel.' He observed it concerning 
Obadiah, and he was a courtier, that he feared the 
Lord from his youth; 1 Kings xviii. 12. and it is 
said of him, verse 3. that he " feared the Lord 
greatly." Those that would come to fear God 
greatly, must learn to fear him from their youth. 
No man did his duty so naturally as Timothy did, 
Phil. ii. 20. who, from a child, knew the Holy Scrip- 
tures. He would sometimes apply to this that com- 
mon saying, — He that would thrive, must rise at five. 
And, in dealing with young people, how earnestly 
would he press this upon them, — I tell you, you 
cannot begin too soon to be religious, but you may 
put it off too long. Manna must be gathered early, 
and he that is the first, must have the first. He often 
inculcated, Eccles. xii. I, Remember thy Creator in 
the days of thy youth ; or, as in the original, ** the 
days of thy choice," — thy choice days, and thy 
choosing days. 

I Life. Orig. MS. W npra. 

k See the Noncon. Mem. v. a p. 19. He died Mar. 12, 1670. 

1 Remember the olde proverbe, yomig saints, old devils; which 
proverbe, in very deed, is naught and deeeitfull ; therefore ^e 
may say thus,— Young devill, old devill ; Young saints, old saints. 
Sermons by Bishop Latimer, p. 171. 4to. 1007. 



[He would say sometimes,— The life of a Christian 
is a life of labour ; San, Go, work ;— it is necessary 
work, and excellent work, and pleasant work, and 
profitable work ; and it is good to be at it when 

I remember a passage of his in a Lecture Sermon, 
io the year 1674, which mach affected many. He 
was preaching on that text. Matt. xi. 30. My yoke is 
easy; and, after many things insisted upon, to prove 
the yoke of Christ an easy yoke, he at last appealed 
to the experience of all that had drawn in that yoke. 
— C(f//, now, if there be any that will answer you ; and 
to which of the saints will you turn ? Turn to which 
Tou will, and they will all agree, that they have 
foond wisdom's ways pleasantness ; and Christ's com- 
mandments not grievous ; — and, saith he, I will here 
witness for one, who, through grace, has, in some 
poor measure, been drawing in this yoke, now above 
thirty years, and I have found it an easy yoke, and 
like my choice too well to change. 

3. He would also recommend it to the care of 
parents, to bring their children betimes to public 
ordinances. He would say, that they are capable, 
sooner than we are aware, of receiving good by them. 
The Scripture takes notice, more than once, of the 
Uttle ones in the solemn assemblies of the faithful ; 
Deat. xxix. 11. Ezra x. 1. Acts xxi. 5. If we 
lay our children by the pool-side, who knows but 
the Blessed Spirit may help them in, and heal them. " 
He used to apply that scripture to this. Cant. i. 8. 
Those that would have communion with Christ, 
must not only go forth by ihe footsteps of the flock, 
themselves, hnX feed their kids too, — ^their children, 
or other young ones that are under their charge, 
beside the Shepherd's tents. 

4. He would also recommend to young people the 
practice of writing sermons. He himself did it, not 
only when he was young, but continued it constantly 
till within a few years before he died, when the decay 
of his sight, obliging him to the use of spectacles, 
made writing not so ready to him as it had been. 
He never wrote short-hand, but had an excellent art 
of taking the snbstsmcc of a sermon in a very plain 
and legible hand, ** and with a great deal of ease. 
And the sermons he wrote, he kept by him, in such 
method and order, that, by the help of indexes. 

m P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

n See John v. 2 — 8. 

o It hath been observed of many eminent men, that they have 
wntten bat bad hands, and some think that is the meaning of 
Paul's rnXicocf 'tpa4iiLa*rt9, Gal. vi. II. ** Ye see with what sort or 
letters (how ill made) I have written to you with my own hand." 
Rut if that be a rule, B(r. Henry was an exception from it. Life. 
Ori^ MS. 9t tmfrm. The aame could not be said of the excellent 
cofmneotator. Avrare of it, in a letter to his friend, the Rev. S. 
Clark, be tbos writes ; — ** I oft blame myself for writing carelessly, 
etpeeiany when my mind is intent" Chester. Dec. 4, 1700. 
Orig MS. 

p Mr. John Ireland, the editor of Hogarth's works, numbered 
Mr. Henry among hia aneeators. His mother, the daughter of the 

which he made to them, he could readily turn almost 
to any sermon that ever he heard, where he noted 
the preacher, place, and time ; and this he called, — 
Hearing for the time to come. He recommended 
this practice to others, as a means to engage their 
attention in hearing, and to prevent drowsiness, and 
to help their memories after hearing, when they come 
cither to meditate t^pon what they have heard them- 
selves, or to communicate it to others ; and many 
have had reason to bless God for his advice and 
instruction herein. He would advise people some- 
times to look over the sermon-notes that they had 
written, as a ready way to revive the good impres- 
sions of the truths they had heard, and would blame 
those who made waste-paper of them ; — for, saith 
he, the day is coming, when you will either thank 
God for them, or heartily wish you had never written 

But it is time we return to Westminster School, 
Vhere, having begun to learn Christ, we left him in 
the successful pursuitof other learning, under the eye 
and care of that great Master, Dr. Busby ; who, on the 
account of his pregnancy and diligence, took a par- 
ticular kindness to him, called him his child, and 
would sometimes tell him he should be his heir ; and 
there was no love lost betwixt them. ' Dr. Busby 
was noted for a very severe schoolmaster, especially 
in the beginning of his time. But Mr. Henry would 
say sometimes, that, as in so great a school there was 
need of a strict discipline, so, for his own part, of 
the four years he was in the school, he never felt the 
weight of his hand but once, and then, saith he, in 
some of the remarks of his youth, which he wrote 
long after, I deserved it. For, being monitor of the 
chamber, and, according to the duty of his place, 
being sent out to seek one that played truant, ^ he 
found him out where he had hid himself, and, at his 
earnest request, promised to make an excuse for him, 
and to say he could not find him ; which, saith he, 
in a penitential reflection upon it afterwards, I 
wickedly did. Next morning, the truant coming 
under examination, and being asked whether he saw 
the monitor, said. Yes, he did ; at which Dr. Busby 
was much surprised, and turned his eye upon the 
monitor, with this word, Kal ffv rUvov ; What thou, my 
son!' and gave him correction, and appointed him 

Rev. Thomas Holland, of Wem, in Shropshire, was Mr. Henry*i 

The first time Mr. Ireland was introduced to Dr. Johnson, he 
was stated to be a descendant of Mr. Philip Henry, on which that 
great man remarked, in his emphatic manner,—" Sir, you are 
descended from a man, whose genuine simplicity, and unalDscted 
piety, would have done honour to any sect of Christians-, and, 
as a scholar, he must have had uncommon acquirements, when 
Busby boasted of having been his tutor." Public Characters of 
iaoO-1801. p. 339. 

q One Nath. Bull, afterwards a Master of Paul's School Life. 
Orig. MS. «/ npra. 

r The historian, narrating the murder of Julius Cesar, 
records, that,—" with 3 and 20 wounds he was stabbed : dur- 



to make a penitential copy of Latin verses, which, 
when he brought, he gave him sixpence, and received 
him into his favour again. 

Among the mercies of Grod to him in his youth, 
(and he would say, it were well if parents would 
keep an account of those for their children, till they 
came to be capable of doing it for themselves, and 
then to set them upon the doing of it,) he hath 
recorded a remarkable deliverance he had here at 
Westminster School, which was this : It was cus- 
tomary thei J, among the studious boys, for one, or 
two, or more, to sit up the former part of the night at 
study ; and when they went to bed, about midnight, 
to call others ; and they others, at two or three o'clock, 
as they desired. His request was to be called at 
twelve ; being awaked, he desired his candle might 
be lighted, which stuck to the bed's head ; but he 
dropt asleep again, and the candle fell, and burnt 
part of the bed and bolster, ere he awaked ; but, 
through God's good providence, seasonable help came 
in, the fire was soon quenched, and he received no 
harm. This g^ve him occasion, long after, to say, — 
It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed. 

When he was at Westminster school he was em- 
ployed by Dr. Busby, as some others of the most 
ingenious and industrious of his scholars were, in 
their reading of the Greek Authors, to collect, by 
his direction, some materials for that excellent Greek 
Grammar, which the Doctor afterwards published. 

But, be the school never so ag^eable, youth is 
desirous to commence man by a removal from it. 
This step he took in the sixteenth year of his age. 
It was the ancient custom of Westminster School, 
that all the King's Scholars, who stood candidates 
for an election to the University, were to receive the 
Lord's Supper the Easter before, which he did with 
the rest, in St. Margaret's Church, at Easter, 1647 ; 
and he would often speak of the great pains which 
Dr. Busby took witli his scholars, that were to 
approach to that solemn ordinance, for several weeks 
before, at stated times ; with what skill and serious- 
ness of application, and manifest concern for their 
souls, he opened to them the nature of the ordinance, 
and of the work they had to do in it ; and instructed 
them what was to be done in preparation for it ; and 
this he made a business of, appointing them their 
religious exercises instead of their school exercises. 
What success this had, through the g^nce of God, 
upon young Mr. Henry, to whom the doctor had a 

iog which time he gave but one frronn, without any worde 
uttered, and that was at the first thrust ; although some 
have written, that, as M. Brutus came running upon him, he 
said, Kai ffv TCKvov ; j1»d lk<m^ my tonnt /" Suetonius, p. 33. fol. 

s Upon hearing of the death of Dr Busby, in April, 1695, after 
he had been near flfty-eight years Schoolmaster of Westminster 
School, Mr. Henry thus writes.^! believe 1 have as much reason 
to l^less God for him, as any scholar that ever he had —he having 

particular regard, read from his own hand. '* There 
had been treaties," saith he, '* before, between my 
soul and Jesus Christ, with some weak overtures 
towards him ; but then, then, I think, it was, that 
the match was made, the knot tied : then I set my- 
self, in the strength of divine grace, about the great 
work of self-examination, in order to repentance ; 
and then I repented ; that is, solemnly and seriously, 
with some poor meltings of soul. I confessed my 
sins before God, original and actual, judging and 
condemning myself for them, and casting away from 
me all my transgressions, receiving Christ Jesus the 
Lord, as the Lord my Righteousness, and devoting 
and dedicating, my whole self, absolutely and unre- 
servedly, to his fear and service. After which, 
coming to the ordinance, there, there I received him 
indeed ; and He became mine ; — I say. Mine, Bless 
the Lord, O my soul /" 

Dr. Busby's agency, under God, in this blessed 
work, he makes a very g^^teful mention of, in divers 
of his papers,— The Lord recompense it, saith he, a 
thousand-fold into his bosom. * 

I have heard him tell how much he surprised the 
Doctor, the first time he waited upon him after he 
was turned out by the act of uniformity : for when 
the Doctor asked him, '' Pr'ythee, child, what made 
thee a nonconformist ?— Truly, Sir, saith Mr. Henry, 
you made me one ; for you taught me those things 
that hindered me from conforming." 

" Encouraged by this experience, I have myself," 
saith he, in one of his papers, '* taken like pains 
with divers others at their first admission to the Lord's 
table, and have, through grace, seen the comfortable 
fruits of it, both in mine own children and others. 
To God be glory." 

Mr. Jeremy Dyke's* book of the sacrament, I 
have heard him say^ was of great use to him at that 
time, in his preparation for that ordinance. 

Thus was this great concern happily settled before 
his launching out into the world, which, through 
grace, he had all his days more or less the comfort 
of, in an even serenity of mind, and a peaceful ex- 
pectation of the glory to be revealed. 

May 17, 1647, he was chosen from Westminster 
School to Christ-church in Oxford, jure loci, with 
four others, of which he had the second place. At 
his election he was very much countenanced and 
smiled upon by his godfather, the Earl of Pembroke, 
who was one of the electors. 

been so instrumental in beginning the good work in him. Lire. 
Orig. MS. tit twpra. 

t He was " or a cheerful spirit ; and know, reader* that an ounce 
of mirth, with the same degree of grace, will serve God farther 
than a pound of sadiiease." Fuller's Worthies. Hartfordshire, p. 
38 fol. 1602. He died A. D. 16*20. 

The book referred to is entitled, *• A Worthy Communicant; 
or, a Treatise, showing the due order of Receiving the Sacrament 
of the Lord's Supper." Duod. 1615. 





Though be was chosen to the Uniyersity in May, 
yet, being then yonng, under sixteen, and in loye 
with his achool-lcaming, he made no g^at haste 
thither. It was in December* following, 1647, that 
he removed to Oxford. Some merciful providences, 
in his joamcy, he being a young traveller, affected 
him much, and he used to speak of them, with a 
sense of God's goodness to him in them, according 
to the impressions then made by them ; and he hath 
recorded them with this thankful note, — That there 
may be a great mercy in a small matter ; as the care 
that was taken of hipi by strangers, when ho fainted 
tnd was sick in his inn the first night; and his 
casual meeting with Mr. Anncsly, son to the Vis- 
count Yalentia, (who was chosen from Westminster 


School at the same time that he was,) when his other 
company, going another way, had left him alone, 
and utterly at a loss what to do. Thus the sensible 
remembrance of old mercies may answer the inten- 
tion of new ones, which is to engage our obedience 
to God, and to encourage our dependence on him. 

Being come to Oxford, he was immediately en- 
tocd commoner of Christ-church, where Dr. Samuel 
FelP was then Dean ; the tutor assigned to him and 
the rest of that election was Mr. Underwood/ a very 
learned, ingenious gentleman. 

His godfather, the Earl of Pembroke, had given 
him ten pounds to buy him a gown, to pay his fees, 
and to set out with. This in his papers he puts a re- 
mark upon, as a seasonable mercy in regard of some 
straits, which Providence, by the calamity of the 
times, had brought his father to. God had taught 
him from his youth that excellent principle, which 
he adhered to all his days, that every creature is that 
to us, and no more, that God makes it to be ;** and, 
therefore, while many seek the ruler's favour, and so 
expect to make their fortunes, as they call it, seeing 
every man's judgement procccdeth from the Lord, it 
is our wisdom to seek his favour, who is the Ruler of 
rolers, and that is an effectual w^y to make sure our 

To the proper studies of this place he now vigor- 
ously addressed himself; but still retaining a great 
kindness for the classic authors, and the more polite 
exercises he loved so well at Westminster School. 

t Dec 15 Orig. BIS. 

b Bora, 1584 ; Ob. Feb. IS48-9. Wood's Ath. Oxon. By Dr. 
mm, T. a p.* 343. 4to. ISIT 

c See Walker* s Sofkrings of tbe aeiig7, Part 11. p. 110. fol. 

d Dr. Harris ** would oHen say, God made It appear to all be- 
kolden, that the beat nan ia no more than God makes him hourly." 
Ufe. by W. D.Cuzham.3 p. 4S. duod. lew. See Wood's Ath. ▼. 4. 
pi 146L witaprm. 

He was admitted student of Christ-church, March 
24, 1647-8, by Dr. Henry Hammond, ** that g^eat man, 
then Sub-Dean, who called him his god-brother, the 
Earl of Pembroke being his god-father also, and 
Prince Henry the other, who gave him his name. 

The visitation of the University by the Parliament 
happened to be in the very next month after. Ox- 
ford had been for a good while in the hands of the 
Parliament, and no change made-; but now the Earl 
of Pembroke, and several others thereunto appoint- 
ed, came hither to settle things upon a new bottom. 
The account Mr. Henry in his papers gives of this 
affair, is to this purpose : The sole question which 
the visitors proposed to each person, high and low, 
in every college, that had any place of profit, was 
this, ** Will you submit to the power of the Parlia- 
ment in this present visitation V* To which all were 
to give in their answer in writing, and accordingly 
were either displaced or continued. Some cheerfully 
complied, others absolutely refused ; (among whom 
he would sometimes tell of one that was but of his 
standing, who gave in this bold answer, " I neither 
can nor will submit to the power of the Parliament 
in this present visitation ; I say I cannot, I say I 
mil not.'' J. C.^ Others answered doubtfully, 
pleading youth and ignorance* in such matters. 
Mr. Henry's answer was, — I submit to the power of 
the Parliament in the present visitation, as far as I 
may with a safe conscience, and without perjury. 
His reason for the last salvo was, because he had 
taken the oaths of allegiance and supremacy a little 
before, at his admission ; which he was, according 
to the character of the good man, that he fears an 
oath, very jealous of doing any thing to contradict 
or infringe ; which hath made him sometimes signify 
some dislike of that practice of administering oaths 
to such as were scarce past children, who could 
hardly be supposed to take them with judgment, as 
oaths should be taken. However, this answer of his 
satisfied ; and, by the favour of the Earl of Pembroke, 
he was continued in his student's place. But g^eat 
alterations were made in that, as well as in other 
colleges, very much, no question, to the hinderance 
and discouragement of young scholars, who came 
thither to get learning, not to judge of the rights of 
government. Dr. Samuel Fell, the Dean, was re- 
moved, and Dr. Edward Reynolds, afterwards Bishop 
of Norwich, was put in his room. Dr. Hammond 
and all the Canons, " except Dr. Wall, were dis- 
placed, and Mr. Wilkinson, Mr. Pococke, and 

e See bis life by Dr. Fell. p. 3. duod. i661. Dr. H. was born 18 
Aug. 1605. Ob. 25 Ap. 1600. 

f John Carrick. P. Henry. Orig. MS. See Wallcer, »/ wpra. 
Part 11. p. 110. His answer provoked, and be was soon after 
turned out. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

g See tbe Lives o( Jobn Leland, Tbomas Haame, and Anthony 
i Wood, ▼. 2. p. 52. OCt 1772. 

h Dr. George Morley. Dr. Rich. Gardiner, Dr. Morris. Dr. San- 
derson, and Dr. Payn, and one more. P. Henry, Orig. MS. 



others,' of the Parliament's friends, were preferred 
to their places. His thoughts of this in the reflection 
long after, was, that milder methods might have done 
better, and would have been a firmer establishment 
to the new interest ; but, considering that many of 
those who were put out (being in expectation of a 
sudden change, which came not of many years after) 
were exasperating in their carriage towards the 
visitors ; and that the Parliament, who at this time 
rode masters, had many of their own friends ready 
for University-preferments, (which, Oxford having 
been from the beginning a garrison for the King; 
they had been long kept out of,) and these they were 
concerned to oblige, it was not strange if they took 
such strict methods. And yet nothing being required 
but a bare submission, which might be interpreted 
but as crying quarter, he thought withal, that it 
could not be said the terms were hard, especially, 
saith he, if compared with those of another nature 
imposed since. 

Among other student-masters removed, his tutor, 
Mr. Underwood, was one, which he often bewailed 
as ill for him, for he was a good scholar, and one 
that made it his business to look after his pupils, 
who were very likely, by the blessing of God, to 
have profited under his conduct. But, upon the re- 
moval of Mr. Underwood, he, with some others, was 
turned over to Mr. Finmore, who was then in with 
that interest which was uppermost, and was after- 
wards Prebendary of Chester ; a person, as he notes, 
able enough, but not willing to employ his abilities 
for the good of those that were committed to his 
charge ; towards whom he had little more than the 
name of a tutor. This he lamented as his infelicity 
at his first setting out. But it pleased God to give 
him an interest in the affections of a young man, an 
under-graduatc then, but two or three years his senior 
fix>m Westminster, one Mr. Richard Bryan, " who 
took him to be his chamber-fellow, while he con- 
tinued at Oxford, read to him, overlooked his studies, 
and directed him in them. Of this gentleman he 
makes a very honourable mention, as one who was, 
through God's blessing, an instrument of much good 
to him. Mr. John Fell, also, the Dean's son, (after- 
wards himself Dean of Christ-church, ahd Bishop 
of Oxford,) taking pity on him, and some others 
that were neglected, voluntarily read to them for 
some time ; a kindness which he retained a very 
grateful sense of, and for which he much honoured 
that learned and worthy person. 

Here he duly performed the college-exercises, dis- 

i Mr. Cornish, Mr. Langley, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Button, and Dr. 
Mills. Also great alterations among the students, and the like, in 
other colleges. P. Henry. Orig MS. 

k See Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, Part II. p. 110. 

1 Life. Orig. MS. «/ $wpra. 

m What must needes bee done in colledge-exercise, for dispu- 
tations every day, in Tcrm>time, for theames and verses once a 
week, and for declamations, when it came to my turn, I did as 

putations every day, in Term-time; thenies and 
verses once a week, and declamations when it came 
to his turn ; in which performances he frequently 
came off with very great applause. And many of 
his manuscripts which remain, show how well he 
improved his time there, [though most of his philo- 
sophy collections were casually lost together in a 
trunk in some remove, which he oft lamented. '] 

And yet, in some reflections I find under his band, 
written long after, wherein he looks back upon his 
early days, he chargeth it upon himself, that for a 
good while after he came to the University, though 
he was known not to be inferior to any of his stand- 
ing in public exercises,'" yet he was too much a 
stranger to that hard study which afterwards he 
became acquainted with, and that he lost a deal of 
time which might have been better improved. Thus 
he is pleased to accuse himself of that, which, for 
ought I ever heard, no one else did, or could, accuse 
him of. But the truth is, in all the secret accounts 
he kept of himself, he appears to have had a very 
quick and deep sense of his own failings and infir- 
mities, in the most minute instances ; the loss of time, 
weakness and distractions in holy duties, not im- 
proving opportunities of doing good to others, and 
the like ; lamentably bewailing these imperfections, 
and charging them upon himself, with as great ex- 
pressions of shame, and sorrow, and self-abhorrence, 
and crying out as earnestly for pardon and forgive- 
ness in the blood of Jesus, as if he had been the 
greatest of sinners. [" I was," he writes, " too 
much in love with recreation ; a bowling-green, I 
remember, out of town, and a methcglin-house, which 
I often went to in winter for my morning draught, 
and it was such a draught as disfitted me for study 
after, though I cannot say I was ever drunk. These 
things are now bitter to me, and have been formerly, 
many a time, in the reflection, and here I record 
them against myself.'' *] For, though he was a man 
that walked very closely, yet withal he walked very 
humbly, with God, and lived a life of repentance and 
self-denial. This minds me of a sermon of his, 
which one might discern came from the heart, on 
that scripture, Rom. vii. 24. O wretched man that I 
am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death ! 
A strange complaint, saith he, to come from the 
mouth of one who had learned in every state to be 
content. Had I been to have g^ven my thoughts, 
said he, concerning Paul, I should have said, O 
blessed man that thou art, that hast been in the third 
heaven, a great apostle, a spiritual father to thon- 

others of my standing, and sometimes had prayse for it But as 
for that which wee call hard study, giving myself to reading, late 
and early, and digesting what I read by daily serious review, I was 
too much a stranger to it P. Henry. Orig. MS. See some Re- 
markable Passages in the Lire of the Rev. Mr. Edmund Trendi, p. 
!iO. duod. 1693. 
n P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



giDds, &c. and yet a wretched man all this while, 
in his own accoant and esteem. He never complains 
thus of the bonds and afflictions that did abide him, 
the prisons that were frequent, the stripes above 
measure ; but the body of death ; that is, the body 
of sin, that was it he groaned under. How feelingly 
did he observe from thence, — That the remainders 
of indwelling corroption are a very grievous burthen 
to a gracious soul.® 

But to return. It may not be amiss to set down 
the causes to which he ascribes his loss of time when 
he came first to the University. One was, that he 
was younf^, too young, and understood not the day of 
lib opportunities, which made him afterwards ad- 
vise his friends not to thrust their children forth too 
90on from school to the university, though they may 
seem ripe, in respect of learning, till they have dis- 
cretion to manage themselves. While they are chil- 
dren, what can be expected but that they should 
mind childish things? Another was, that, coming 
from Westminster School, his attainments in school- 
learning were beyond what generally others had that 
came from other schools ; so that he was tempted to 
think there was no need for him to study much, be- 
cause it was so easy to him to keep pace with others ; 
which, be said, was the thing Dr. Caldecott, Chap- 
lain to the Earl of Pembroke, and his great friend, 
warned him of at his coming to Oxford. Another 
was, that there were two sorts of persons, his con- 
temporaries ; some of the new stamp, that came in 
by tiie visitation, and were divers of them serious, 
pious young men, but of small ability, comparatively, 
for learning, and those for that reason he desired 
not to have much fellowship with. But there were 
others that were of the old spirit and way, enemies 
to the Parliament, and the reformation they made ; 
and these were the better scholars, but generally not 
the better men. With them, for a while, he struck 
in because of their learning, and conversed most 
with them ; but he soon found it a snare to him, and 
that it took him off from the life of religion and 
communion with God. Elanguescere mox eepit, 
saith he, in a Latin narrative of his younger years, 
fristuuB pietutu order, 9fc, But, *' for ever praised 
be the riches of God's free grace," saith he, in an- 
other account, ** that he was pleased still to keep 
his hold of me ; and not to let me alone when I was 
running from him, but set his hand again the second 

o See the Works of Bishop Reynolds, fol. 1056. p. 6S4. and Dr. 
John Owen's Treatise on In-dwelling Sin, 1608. oct 

p A sfanilar phrase occurs in the writings of Mr. Paul Rayne ;— 
" He Vbmi stamhles, and comes not down, gets ground : the trip- 
piop of God*s children, in which they recover themselves, bring 
them on with greater advantage." Christian Letters, p. na daod. 
1631. Jfir. Bayne died in 1AI7. See Chuk's Lives, annexed to the 
KMyrologie, p. «. foL 1077. Mr. Baxter thought him '* one of 
the hoUcst eboiecst men, that ever England bred." Saints' 
Everlasting Rest, p. 4IS. -Ito. IMZ. 

q FstaMrsNoDCon. Mem. ▼. 3. p. 480; said to be printed fhmi 



time, as the expression is, Isa. xi. 11. to snatch me 
at a brand out of the fire," His recovery from this 
snare he would call a kind of second conversion ; 
so much was he affected with the preventing grace 
of God in it, and sensible of a double bond to be for 
ever thankful, as well as of an engagement to be 
watchful and humble. It was a saying of his,— 
He that stumbleth and doth not fall, gets ground by 
his stumble.P 

[Hence he writes, " Forasmuch as I have by 
often experience found the treachery and deceitful- 
ness of my own heart, and being taught that it is 
my duty to engage my heart to approach unto God, 
and that one way of doing it is by subscribing with 
my hand unto the Lord ; therefore let this paper be 
witness, that I do deliberately, of choice, and unre- 
servedly, take God in Christ to be mine ; and give 
myself to him, to be his, to love him, to fear him, to 
serve and obey him ; and, renouncing all my sins 
with hearty sorrow and detestation, I do cast myself 
only upon free grace, through the merits of Christ, 
for pardon and forgiveness ; and do propose, God 
enabling me, from this day forward, more than 
ever, to exercise myself unto godliness, and to walk 
in all the ways of religion as much as ever I can 
with delight and cheerfulness, as knowing that my 
labour shall not be in vain in the Lord/* i] 

At the latter end of the year 1648, he had leave 
given' him to make a visit to his father at White- 
hall, with whom he staid some time ; there he was, 
January 30, when the King was beheaded,, and with 
a very sad heart saw that tragical blow given. Two 
things he used to speak of, that he took notice of 
himself that day, which I know not whether any of 
the historians mention. One was, tliat at the instant 
when the blow was given, there was such a dismal 
universal groan among the thousands of people that 
were within sight of it, as it were with one consent, 
as he never heard before, and desired he might never 
hear the like again, nor see such a cause for it. *The 
other was, that inmiediately after the stroke was 
struck, there was, according to order, one troop 
marching from Charing-cross towards King-street, 
and another from King-street towards Cha ring-cross, 
purposely to disperse and scatter the people, and to 
divert the dismal thoughts which they could not but 
be filled with, by driving them to shift every one for 
his own safety. He did upon all occasions testify 

r At the latter end of the year I64S I had leave given me to goe 
to London to see my rather; and during my stay there, at that 
time, at Whitehall, it was. that I saw the beheading of King 
Charles the ^rst Hee went by water to Westminster, for bee 
took bai^e at Garden-stayres, where wee lived, and once he spake 
to my father, andsayd,— Art thou alive yetl 

On the day of his execution, which was Tuesday, Jan. 30, I 
stood amongst the crowd in the street, before Whitehall gate, 
where the scaObld was erected, and saw what was done, but was 
not so near as to hear any thing. The blow I saw given, and can 
tndy say, with a sad heart. P. Henry. Orig. BIS. 



hia abhorrence of this unparalleled action, which he 
always said was a thing that could not be justified, 
and yet he said he saw not how it could be called a 
national sin ; for, as the King urged upon hL« trial, it 
was certain that not one man of ten in the kingdom 

• Sf^e the Bishop ^'^ ^^^^^^^^^ *^ ^^ ' * "«' <^°"'^ ^* ^^ 

of Chichester's Ser. called the sin of the long Parlia- 

moD before the King, ^^rr^L xT-^* 

Jan. 30th. I6OT, page ment, for far the greatest part of 

could be called a na- thing was in agitation, imprisoned 

and kept under a force, and scarce 
twenty-seven of the forty that were left to carry the 
name of a Parliament, did give their vote for it ; 
which the Commissioners for the trying of the King's 
Judges, in the year 1660, (some of whom had been 
themselves members of the Long Parliament,) urged 
again and again, in answer to that plea which the 
prisoners stood so much upon, that what they did 
was by authority of the Parliament. But it is mani- 
fest it was done by a prevailing party in the army, 
who, as he used to express it, having beaten their 
plowshares into swords, could not so easily beat their 
swords into plowshares again, as having fought more 
for victory and dominion than for peace and truth ; 
but how far these men were acted and influenced by 
another sort of people behind the curtain, the world 
is not altogether ignorant. * For some years after 
King Charles II. came in, he observed the yearly 
day of humiliation^ for this sin, desiring that God 
would not lay the guilt of blood to the charge of the 
nation. 9ut, afterwards, finding to what purposes it 
was generally observed, and improved even to the 
reproach and condemning not only the innocent, but 
of some of the excellent ones of the land, and noting 
that there is no precedent in Scripture of keeping 
annual days of humiliation for particular sins; espe- 
cially after the immediate judgment is at an end, 
Zech. viii. 19. Heb. x. 2, 3. he took no further 
notice of it. But in his diary he adds this tender 
remark, according to the spirit he was of, '< Yet 
good men, no doubt, may observe it to the Lord." 
Rom. xiv. 6. Thus he judged not, and why then 
should he be judged ? 

In the year 1650-1 he took his Bachelor of Arts 
degree, and he hath recorded the goodness of God 
in raising him up friends, who helped him out in 
the expenses. Such kindnesses have a peculiar 
sweetness in them to a good man, who sees and 
receives them as the kindness of God, and the tokens 
of his love. 

He would often mention it with thankfulness to 

s See Dr. Pair's Life of Archbishop Usher, nt $upra. Letters at 
the end, No. 293; and the Alnr. of Baxter's Life and Times, ▼. I. 
p. 57, &c. oct 1713. 

1 1671. Jan. 30. Brings to remembrance the horrid murder of 
the late King. Deliver the nation from ))lood.guiltinea8, God ! 
P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

1073. Jan. 30. We remembered this day the death of Charles L 

God, what great helps and advantages he had then 
in the University, not only for learning, but for 
religion and piety. Serious godliness was in repu- 
tation, and besides the public opportunities they had, 
there were many of the scholars that used to meet 
together for prayer, and Christian conference, to the- 
great confirming of one another's hearts in the fear 
and love of God, and the preparing of them for the 
service of the church in their generation. I have 
heard him speak of the prudent method they took 
then about the University sermons on the Lord's day 
in the afternoon ; which used to be preached by the 
fellows of colleges in their course ; but, that being 
found not so much for edification. Dr. Owen " and 
Dr. Goodwin* performed that service alternately, and 
the young masters that were wont to preach it, had a 
lecture on Tuesday appointed them. The sermons he 
heard at Oxford he commonly wrote, not in the time 
of hearing, but afterwards, when he came home, in 
his reflection upon them, which he found a good help 
to his memory. 

In December, 1002, he proceeded Master of Arts, 
and in January following preached his first sermon 
at South Hinksey in Oxfordshire, on John viii. 34. 
Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. On 
this occasion he writes in his diary what was the 
breathing of his heart towards God, — The Lord make 
use of me as an instrument of his glory, and his 
church's good, in this high and holy calling. 

His great parts and improvement, notwithstanding 
his extraordinary modesty and humility, had made 
him so well known in the University, that in the 
following act, in July, 1653, he was chosen out of all 
the masters of that year, to be junior of the act, that 
is, to answer the philosophy questions in Vesperiis, 
which he did with very g^eat applause ; especially 
for the very witty and ingenious orations which he 
made to the University upon that occasion. His 
questions were, — 1. An licitum sit eamibiu vesdt 
Aff. 2. An institutio academiarum sit Htilis in repub' 
licA? Aff. 3, An inpenium pendeat ab kumoribus 
corporis ? Aff. At the act in 1654, he was chosen 
Magiiter Replicans, and answered the philosophy 
questions tit comitiis, with a like applause. His 
questions then were, — 1. An melius sit sperare quam 
fruif Neg. 2. An maxima animi delectatio sit a sen- 
sibus? Neg. S. An utile sit per egrinari? Aff. 

Dr. Owen, who was then Vice-Chancellor, hath 
spoken with g^eat commendation of these perform- 
ances of Mr. Henry's to some in the University 
afterwards, who never knew him otherwise than by 

with grief, and prayer,~that God would please to foigive it,— 
Exod. XX. &.— vwtViii^ the iniquity. P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

See the life of the Rev. Thomas Cawton, p. 25. duod. 16G3; and 
Clark'a Lives of Eminent Persons, p. 19. foL 1683. 

« Nat iei6. Ob. Aug. 34, 1683. .See his Life by Mr. Onne, ntnpn. 

r Nat Oct. 5. 1600. Ob. Feb. 23, 1679. Life prefixed to his woiks, 
vol. V. fol. 1704. 



repent ; and I have heard a worthy divine who was 
MMCiwliat hill junior in the University, and there a 
perfect stranger to him, say, how much he admired 
diese exercises of his, and loved him for them ; and 
yet how mach more he admired, when he afterwards 
became acquainted with him in the country, that so 
curious and polite an orator should hccome so profit- 
able and powerful a preacher, and so readily lay 
aside the enticing words of man's wisdom, which 
were so easy to him. 

There is a copy of Latin verses of his in print, 
among the poems which the University of Oxford 
published upon the peace concluded with Holland," 
ia the year 1654, which show him to be no less a 
poef than an orator. 

He hath noted it of some pious young men, that 
before they removed from the University into the 
eoontry, they kept a day of fasting and humiliation 
for the sins they had been guilty of in that place and 
state. And in the visits he made afterwards to the 
Univernty, he inserts into his book, as no doubt 
God did into His, — a tear dropt over my Univcrsity- 
un%.* [He would sometimes say, *' When we mourn 
for sin becaosc God is oflended by it, and abstain 
from sin becanseof his honour, that we may not wrong 
him, or grieve him, this is more pleasing to him than 
bnmt-oQcrings and sacrifices. '] 



Worth EMBURY * is a little town by Dee side, in that 
Hundred of Flintshire which is separated some 
■lies from the rest of the county, and known by the 
name of English Mailors,^ because though it is re- 
puted in Wales, as pertaining to Flintshire, yet in 
language and customs it is wholly English, and lies 
mostly between Cheshire and Shropshire. Worth- 
cnbory was of old a parochial chapel, belonging to 
the rectory of Bangor,' but was separated from it in 
the year 1666, by the trustees for uniting and dividing 
of parishes, and was made a parish of itself. But 
what was then done being vacated by the King's 
coming in, it then came to be in statu quo, and con- 
tinued an appurtenant to Bangor, till, in the second 

w Appendix, So. UL 

s Umj not Sterne tiave htd in view this sentence when he pen. 
Md die well-known p Mss ge,— '* The accusing spirit which flew 
op to heaven's chancery with the oath, blushed as he gave it in ; 
—and the Rceording Angel, as he wrote it down, drcfped a ttar 
apoa the wont, and blotted it out for erer." Works, vol. vi. p. 
Oidood. ma 

7 P. Bcary. Orig. MS. 

• Beacth Bangor, stil on the sonth side of Dee ryver, is a pa- 
roebe eaallid Wortbembre: in Walch, Ouothambre; having a 
fiure diicii, tat at a membre to Bangor. Leland's Itinerary^ vol. 
▼. p. m oct 1744. 

V Sec Leiaad, wtmprM, v. 5. p. SO. 

c 2 

year of the reign of King William and Queen Mary, 
it was again by act of Parliament separated, and 
made independent upon Bangor. That was the only 
act that passed the royal assent with the act of re- 
cognition, at the beginning of the second parliament 
of this reign.* The principal family in Worthen- 
bury parish, is that of the Pulestons of Emeral. The 
head of the family was tfien John Pulcston, Serjeant 
at Law, one of the Judges of the Common Pleas. 

This was the family to which Mr. Henry came 
from Christ-church, presently after he had completed 
his Master's degree, in 1653. Ordered into that 
remote, and unto him unknown, comer of the coun- 
try, by that overruling Providence which deter- 
mincth the times before appointed, and the bounds 
of our habitation. 

The Judge's lady was a person of more than ordi- 
nary parts and wisdom, in piety inferior to few, but 
in learning superior to most of her sex, which I could 
give instances of from what I find among Mr. Henry's 
papers, « particularly an elegy she made upon the 
death of the famous Mr. John Selden,' who was her 
great friend. 

This was the lady whose agency first brought Mr. 
Henry into this country. She wrote to a friend of 
hers, Mr. Francis Palmer, « student of Christ-church, 
to desire him to recommend to her a young man to 
be in her family, and to take the oversight of her 
sons, some of whom were now ready for the Univer- 
sity, and to preach at Worthenbury on the Lord's 
days, for which a very honourable encouragement •* 
was promised. Mr. Palmer proposed it to his friend 
Mr. Henry, who was willing for one half-year to 
undertake it, provided it might be required of him 
to preach but once on the Lord's day, and that some 
other supply might be got for the other part of the 
day, he being now but twenty-two years of age, and 
newly entered upon that great work. Provided also, 
that he should be engaged but for half a year, as 
little intending to break off so soon from an acade- 
mical life, which he delighted in so much. But 
preferring usefulness before his own private satis- 
faction, he was willing to make trial for a while in 
the country, as one that sought not his own things, 
but the things of Jesus Christ, to whose service in 
the work of the ministry he had entirely devoted 
himself, bending his studies wholly that way. [One 

e See Leiand, «/ nprot v. 5. p. 30. 

d Sir John Trevor, the Speaker, being Tather-in-law to Sir Roger 
PulestoD, the Patron. Life. Orig. MS. wttwpra. 

• See Mr. Orme's Life or Dr. Owen. App. p. 511. 

t John Selden, Esq. was bom Dec. 16. 1584. He died Nbv. 30, 
1654. Mr. Chalmer's Biog. Diet. v. 27, p. 317. 

ff Probably the same person who contributed a copy of veraet 
when the poems of William Cartwright, " the most. noted poet, 
orator, and philosopher, of his time," were " uxher'd into the 
world," A- D. Ifl5i. oct. See Wood's Ath. Oxon. ▼. a p. 70. «/ 

h My diet, and sixty pounds per annum salary. P. Henry. 
Orig. MS. 



of the letters which passed on the occasion just re- 
ferred to, has been prescr^'ed. It is introduced from 
the hand-writing of Lady Puleston, and the ortho- 
g^phy correctly transcribed. It illustrates in some 
measure the nature of Mr. Henry's inquiries, and 
furnishes a pleasing corroboration of the character 
already given of its excellent writer. 

19th Sept. 1663. 
Cosin Palmer, 

Y* Messeng' w*^*" brought mee a 
lett' fro y" brought y* judg one also fro his Nephew, 
Mr. Hamlet Puleston. But no motio of a Schoolm\ 
However I rely so much on y' choice of y* gent'" 
pposed, y* thers' no need to trouble Mr. H. Puleston. 
I am content to abate one of y* sermons, hoping hee 
will pray in y* family, insteed thereof, w^** is so easy 
to a Christia y* bee's rather lead then drawn therto, 
and if y* expositions of chapters or Psalmes bee 
easyer to him then preaching, I shal like it (as ever 
I have done) bett' then y* other. Im* confident wee 
shall not differ heerin ffor I shall eyther wait ffor y* 
guifts and calling of God in him (w^** are w'^out re- 
pentance) or wholly indulg him ffro y* fformalities 

of preaching, praying, &c as some use y" please 

to send him away ffor y* half yeer ffro y« time hee 
comes till 26 weekes be complcat : his allowance 
shall be half y* revenue pposd, and other accomo- 
dations mentiond formerly. This time of probatio 
will conclude us eyther on a ffarther time, or repayr- 
ing to Oxford at Spring. 

Please to keeep y* letter 

as an evidence of our bargain. I have delivered y* 
Bearer 6/. ffor y* Gentleman in part of y* first quar- 
teridg. what y« charge of y* journey takes out of it 
I will supply at y« quarters end when I pay y* rest 
to make out 15/. I have sent a horse and a ffootman 
to wait on him hither. Mr. Roberts is grown a 
worthy Christian and I greatly value him. if y" 
have a mind to see what works God hath done in 
him, y" shall finde him at one Mr. Courtneys Lodg- 
ing in Milbanck neer Tuttle-Ficlds. God can doo 
as much ffor Mr. Henry y" know< I pray y" hasten 
him hyther. 

If pleas God to give success to y** endeavours I 
shal bee glad. I wish y* Gentlem" to take his jour- 
ney on Fryday, and rest at my sister Grayes on 
Lord's day so hee nmy bee at Emral on Munday 
night. I desire a good-journey, ffrancis Palmer 
(Juni.) & Tremcli.*) notes upon y* Bible I desire y" 
to seA'd mee. & y« Bible in Greek, w*^** y*" learned 
ffriends, Septuagint,, translated ffor Ptolomy. 

1 Intending, by this playful compliment, the version of Francis 
JunitM and Immanuel Tremcllius, flrat published in 1575. 
'^Orfg'.MS. ^ 

^ On Jemrtng Brougbton I took the road towards Bingor. On I v. \. p. 297. Sec Lelaud, tt/nrp'w, v. 5. pp. 32, 83. 

I thank y** ffor y' respect and shal ever rest 

Y' welwishing Cosin 

Elizabeth Puleston. 
If y" will come see how wee thrive y" shal bee 
welcome. My Roger Puleston love to y" & so y« 

To my much-respected 
Kinsman Mr. Francis Palmer 
a Master of Arts 
at Christ's Church in Oxford, 
or in his absence to one Mr. Henry 
Master of Art & of y« same 

House. '] 

In the latter part of his time at Oxford, as one 
grown weary of that which he used to say he found 
little to his purpose ; he employed his time mostly 
in searching the Scriptures, and collecting useful 
Scripture observations, which he made very fa- 
miliar to him, and with which he was thoroughly 
furnished for this good work. He got a Bible inter- 
leaved, in which he wrote short notes upon texts of 
Scripture as they occurred. He would often say, — I 
read other books, that I may be the better able to un- 
derstand the Scripture. 

It was a stock of Scripture knowledge that he set 
up with, and with that he traded to good advantage. 
Though he was so great a master in the eloquence of 
Cicero, yet he preferred far before it that of Apollos, 
who was an eloquent man^ and mighty in the Scrips 
tures. Acts xviii. 24. 

He bid very fair at that time for University-pre- 
ferment, such was the reputation he had got at the 
late act, and such his interest in Dr. Owen ; but the 
salvation of souls was that which his heart was upon, 
to whiph he postponed all his other interests. 

In September, 1653, ho came down to Emeral,' 
from whence a messenger was sent on purpose to 
Oxford to conduct him thither. Long after, when it 
had pleased God to settle him in that country, and 
to build him up into a family, he would often reflect 
upon his coming into it first ; what a stranger he then 
was, and how far it was from his thoughts ever to 
have made his home in those parts ; and, passing 
over the brook that parts between Flintshire and 
Shropshire, would sometimes very affectionately use 
that word of Jacob's — With my staff I passed over 
this Jordan, and now I am become two bands. 

At Emeral he prayed in the family, was tutor to 
the young gentlemen, and preached once a day at 
Worthenbury, other help being procured for the 
other part of the day, according to his request, out 
of a fear, being so young, to take the whole work 

the right lies Emral Hall, the seat of the Pulestons ; a family set- 
tled here in the time of Edward L but which took its name from 
Pulesdon, a township in Shropshire. Pennant's Tours in Wales, 



ipon him. Bat it soon happened, that one Lord's 
dty the supply that was expected failed ; and so he 
was necessitated, rather than there should be a 
facancy, to preach twice, in which he found the pro- 
mise so well fulfilled, A$ thy day is, so shall thy 
strength he ; and. To him that hath (i. e. that hath, 
and uscth what he hath) shall be yiven, and he shall 
have ahund&nee ; that, to tlic great satisfaction of his 
friends there, from thenceforward he waved looking 
out for other help than what came from above, and 
would sometimes speak of this as an instance, that 
we do not know what we can do, till we have tried. 
Here he applied himself to a plain *" and practical 
way of preaching, as one truly concerned for the 
iCNils of those he spoke to. He would say sometimes, 
—We study how to speak that you may understand 
■• ; and, I never think I can speak plain enough 
when I am speaking about souls and their salvation. 
I hare heard him say, he thought it did him good, 
that for the first half year of his being at Worthen- 
buiy, he had few or no books with him, which en- 
figed him in studying sermons to a closer search of 
tke Scripture and his own heart. What success his 
labours had in that parish, which, before he came to 
h, I have been told, was accounted one of the most 
hMMe and profane places in all the country, may be 
gathered from a letter of the lady Puleston's to him, 
at the end of the first half year after his coming to 
Emeral, when he was uncertain of his continuance 
there, and inclinable to return to settle at Christ- 
church. Take the letter at large. 

Dear Mr. Henry ; 

The indisposition that my sadness hath 
brrd, and the stay of Mrs. V . here yesterday, hinder- 
ed my answering your last expressions. As to order- 
ing the conversation, and persevering to the practice 
of those good intents, taken up while one is in pur- 
nit of a mercy, you and I will confer, as God g^vcs 
oppor tu nity, who also must g^ve the will and the 
deed, by his Spirit, and by the rule of his word. 
As to begging ^at one thing for you, God forbid, 
as Samuel said, that / should cease to pray^ &c. 
Tliis I am sure, that having wanted hitherto a good 
■Jnister of the word among us, I have oft by prayer, 
and some tears, above five years besought God for 
such a one as yourself ; which, having obtained, I 
cannot yet despair, seeing he hath given us the good 
SMans, but he may also give us the good end. And 
this I find, that your audience is increased three for 

• Let yovr pmctiing l»e plain. Painted glnss is most curious ; 
pfaioglasMiiKMtpenpicuoiiSL Be a good crucifix to your people. 
Preftck a cracifled Saviour In a crucified style. Paul taught so 
plainly, ttait the Coriothians fbougtit him a dunce. Let your 
mstter be sobolaotia] ; whoksome food ; God and Christ, and the 
tPNpel. fuMk, repentance, regeneration. Aim purely at God's 
glory and tbe sahntioa of souls. Study, as if there were no Christ ; 
pleach, as ittken had been no study. Preach phiinly, yet with 
Mwelty t preacb pMnerfoUy, as Wcah^—at Pisnf. In iatenshn of / 

one in the parish, though in winter more than for- 
merly in summer ; and five for one out of other 
places. And I have neither heard of tlieir being in 
the ale-house on our Lord's day, nor ball-playing 
that day, which, before you came, was frequent, ex- 
cept that day that young Ch. preached. I think I 
can name four or five in the parish, that of formal 
Christians are becoming or become real. But you 
know all are not wrought on at first, by tlic word. 
Some come in no misfortune like other men, and 
this is the cause they be so holdcn with pride, &c. 
Hypocrites also have converted conversion itself. 
Yet God may have reserved those that have not 
bowed the hnee to Baal, &c. and may call them at 
the latter part of the day, though not in this half 
year. It is a good sign, most arc loth to part with 
you ; and you have done more good in this half 
year, than I have discerned these eighteen years. 
But, however, whether they will hear, or whether 
they will forbear, you have delivered your own soul. 
I have prayed, and do pray, seeing God hath sent 
you, that you may be for his glory, and not for our 

It is easy to imagine what an encouragement this 
was to him, thus at his first setting out to see of the 
travail of his soul, and what an inducement it was 
to him not to leave those among whom God had thus 
owned him. However, that spring he returned to 
Oxford. The Lady Puleston soon after came to 
him thither, with her five sous, of whom she placed 
the two eldest under his charge in the college. In 
the following vacation he went to London to visit 
his relations there ; and there, in October he received 
a letter from Judge Puleston, with a very solemn 
and afiectionate request, subscribed by the parish- 
ioners of Worthenbury, earnestly desiring his settle- 
ment among them, as their minister, which he was 
persuaded to comply with, having fixed to himself 
that good rule,-~In the turns of his life, to follow 
Providence, and not to force it. So, in the winter 
following he came down again, and settled with 
them. He continued in his student's place in Christ- 
church for two or three years, attending the service 
of it once a year ; but disposing of most of the profit 
of it for the use of poor scholars there. 

The tithe of Worthenbury belonged to [the] Emeral 
family, paying some rent to the Rector of Bangor. 
This tithe Judge Puleston was willing to give, clear 
of that charge, to the minister of Worthenbury for 

spirit, not extension of voice. To this end get your sermon into* 
your own souls. It is best, from the heart, to the heart Preadi 
prudentially,— as stewards, to give each their portion. Get your 
sermons memoriter. How can you expect your people should 
remember, and repeat, if you read! Yet use caution. Our me. 
mories are not of brass,— they are cracked, in all, by the ftdl. Be- 
ware of giving occasion to say,— I tna^ a\«y %,X.\vou\it\Ti>2R!t %k^«- 
Jioon ; I shall hear only the same song. ^t. Vox\eT ax v&Qit^'Oi&- 
tlon. Prom a MS. in the hand-wnUnti o«?. Htws. 



ever. But such was the peculiar and extraordinary 
kindness he had for Mr. Henry, upon the experience 
of his inerits, that he chose rather by deed of inden- 
ture, bearing date October 6, 1655, between himself 
and Mr. Henry, — ''In consideration of his being 
pleased to undertake the cure of souls, and to preach 
and teach, and perform other duties of divine service 
in the parish church of Worthenbury, (so the deed 
runs,) to give, grant, and confirm for himself and his 
heirs, unto the said Philip Henry, the yearly rent of 
one hundred pounds, charged upon all his mes- 
suages, lands, and tenements in the several counties 
of Flint, Denbigh, and Chester, to be paid quarterly, 
until such times as the said Philip Henry shall be 
promoted or preferred to some other spiritual or ec- 
clesiastical living or preferment, with power of dis- 
tress in case of non-payment.'' A hundred a year 
was more than Worthenbury tithes were worth at 
that time ; and the manner of the gift freed the 
maintenance from much of that loss and incum- 
brance which commonly attends the gathering of tithe. 
[About this period, judging from the hand-writing 
of the following letter, addressed to a friend at Ox- 
ford, (no doubt Dr. Owen, who was then Dean of 
Christ-church, and Vice-Chancellor,") he received a 
summons to that city, which led him to add the post- 
script. But as the letter furnishes an illustration of 
Mr. Henry's character as a young minister, the whole 
may be here fitly introduced. 

Most honoured Sir ; 

Being importuned to improve my interest 
for the supply of a vacant curacy in these parts, I 
make bold to acquaint you with the state of it, that, 
if you know of any, either in your own college or 
elsewhere, that is willing to accept of it, you would 
please to be instrumental in sending him hither. 

The place is called Holt ; it is in Denbighshire, 
but I think a man may throw a stone out of it into 
Cheshire ; it is distant from Wrexham about three 
miles, and from Chester five ; the situation of it 
for convenience is beyond exception ; there are but 
few such hereabouts, only the salary, I fear, may 
appear somewhat too small to come so far for. It is 
as yet, upon certainty, but £45 per annum, but it is 
probable may be made, ere long, £65, paid in 
money, and no deductions out of it for taxes; for 
the place of his abode, if he be a single man, the 
Major of the town, a very godly person, hath pro- 
mised it in his own house, till such time care be taken 
to provide for him otherwise. For his qualifications. 
Sir, he must, in a judgment of charity, be one that 
fears God, in regard he comes, not to a place that 
never heard of Christ, (as many such there be in 

B Le Neve, pp. 231, 4ri6. fol. 1716. 
*» P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

P Use catechising. Heretofore, catechising justled out preach- 
/i7^/ a0§r, preaching juMtJea out catecbiaing. Let the ship be 

Wales,) but to a knot of eminent, discerning Chris* 
tians, scarce the like anywhere hereabouts, among 
whom there are divers able, indeed, to be themselves 
teachers of others ; so that if he himself be one that 
hath no savour of the things of God, he will be no 
way acceptable or useful there. He must, moreover, 
be either fitted already for the administration of the 
ordinances, or in a capacity of being suddenly fitted ; 
if he make haste hither, he may have an opportunity 
shortly of being ordained here in Shropshire. 

Sir, if God, the Lord of the harvest, shall make 
use of you in his providence, as an instrument of 
thrusting forth a faithful labourer into this comer of 
his vineyard, I no way doubt but you will be often 
mentioned by some of them with rejoicing at the 
throne of grace, and that you, yourself, when you 
shall have reaped the fruit of their prayers, will 
bless God for putting such a prize into your hands. 

Sir, craving your pardon for my boldness in 
troubling you, I leave the matter with your care» 
and yourself, and all your relations and concern- 
ments, with our ever good God. 

Your Servant very much obliged, 

P. H. 

Sir, since my purpose of writing to you about the 
business above mentioned, I have received infor- 
mation from Christ-church of a summons to appear 
personally there, before Michaelmas Term : where- 
upon my request to you is, that by a line or two you 
would please to acquaint me, whether I may not ob- 
tain to be dispensed with. 1. In regard I was so 
lately there. 2. In regard of the great distance I 
am now at from thence ; above fourscore miles. 3. 
Of the unusual unseasonableness of the ways and 
weather ; and 4. Which is most of all, my very great 
indisposedness in point of health. If I may be ex- 
cused, I would entreat you. Sir, to endeavour it for 
me ; if not, that you would please to send me word, 
—1. Whether it will not ser\'e if I come sooner : and 
2. How long it will be required that I make my stay 
there. Sir, I have more reason to beg your pardon 
for this latter trouble than the former.**] 

He still continued for some years in the Emeral 
family, where he laid out himself very much for the 
spiritual good of the family, even of the meanest of 
the servants, by catechising, p repeating the sermons, 
and personal instruction, and he had very much 
comfort in the countenance and conversation of the 
judge and his lady. Yet he complains sometimes 
in his diary of the snares and temptations that he 
found in his way there, especially because some of 
the branches of the family, who did not patrizare, 

ballasted with Tundamental truths. Hearers win then not be so 
easily whirled about with every wind. Luther was caJled— ^w- 
eipuliu eattekitmi. Mr. Porter, 1659. From a MS. in -P. Henry's 



were uneasy at his being there, which made him 
willing to remove to a house of his own ; which, 
when Jndge Pnleston perceived, in the year 1657, 
out of his abundant and continued kindness to him, 
lie did, at bis own proper cost and charges, build 
kim a very handsome house in Worthenbury, and 
settled it upon him by a lease, bearing date March 
6, 1657, for threescore years, if he should so long 
continue minister at Worthenbury, and not accept 
of better preferment 

He hath noted in his diary, that the very day that 
tlie workmen began the building of that house, Mr. 
Mainwaring, of Malpas, i preached the lecture at 
Bangor, from Psalm cxxvii. 1. Except the Lord 
hdld ike k4nue/ they labour in vain that build it. — 
There never was truth, saith he, more seasonable to 
any than this was to me. It was a word upon the 
wheels.* He hath recorded it as his great care, 
that his affections might be kept loose from it, and 
that it might not encroach upon God's interest in his 
heaaU When it was finished, he thus writes :— I do 
from my heart bless God, that no hurt or harm befell 
any of the workmen in the building of it. 

Thus was his maintenance settled at Worthenbury. 
In the year 1659, he was, by a writing of Judge 
Poleston's, collated, nominated, and presented, to 
the church of Worthenbury ; and, the powers that 
then were having so appointed, he had an appro- 
bation thereof from the commissioners for approba- 
tion of public preachers. 

Some little opposition was made to his settlement 
St Worthenbury by Mr. Fogg, * then Rector of Ban- 
gor, because he conceived it an intrenchmcnt upon 
bis right to Worthenbury, and thought it might pre- 
judice his recovering of it by course of law. I only 
mention this for the sake of the note he hath upon it 
in his diary, which is this :— I do earnestly desire 
that the Judge may give Mr. Fogg all reasonable 
satisfaction, that there may be no appearance of 
wrong to him, or any other, in this thing. And when 
Mr. Fogg insisted upon it, that he would have Mr. 
Henry g^ve it under his hand, that he desired the 
consent of the said Mr. Fogg to be minister of Wor- 
thenbury, he yielded to do it for peace sake ; and 
horn thenceforward there was an intimate and entire 
friend^up between Mr. Fogg and him. 

Being thus settled at Worthenburj', his next care 

^ See Dr. Towu»on*8 Works, v. 1. p. xis. tit njn-at and Ormerod's 
HiiL orCbcahire, v. ii. p. 328, kc. 
w Mr. Henry bas the roUowing DOtes on this passage :— 
The imut : that ia» the fiunily. BrnUd ; that is, constitute, main. 
tstii, presenre, aogment. ir we would have God to build our 
hottsea, we nrast be carefal to build Ood*s house by caring for his 
wontaip. ofdtnaoces, ioteresta Hag. i. 9. ii. 18. 2 Sam. vii.— ; to 
ahn at hit glory in oar buildings, not at self, as Nebuchadnezzar, 
Dao. !▼. 30 :— ^ boild In faith, relying upon the promises, Heb. 
sis, lOr-iB the fear of God, Exod. i. 21; in righteousness and 
koocMy. Prov. x. SS. Hab. ii. IS.— We tnust fetch in God by prayer, 
aadkeepfaiaithcrehyfimilydaties, Josh.xxiy. 15. Grig. 

was touching ordination to the work of the ministry, 
to which he would see his call very clear, before he 
solemnly devoted himself to it. And though after- 
wards in the reflection, especially when he was 
silenced, it was some trouble to him, that he had so 
long deferred to be ordained, (and he would often, 
from the consideration of that, press those who in- 
tended the ministry, not to put it off,) yet, as the 
times then were, there was something of a reason 
for it. 

The nearest acting class of presbytery, was in the 
Hundred of Bradford North, in Shropshire, wherein 
Mr. Porter, of Whitchurch, was the leading man, of 
whom Mr. Baxter " gives so high a character in his 
Life, part 3, page 94, and who was one of those whom 
he recommended to the Lord Chancellor, as fit to be 
made a Bishop, part 2, page 283. This class was 
constituted by ordinance of parliament, in April, 
1647 ; the members of it then, were the aforesaid 
Mr. Porter, Mr. Boughy, of Hodnet, Mr. Houghton, 
of Prees, Mr. Parsons, ' of Wcm, and Mr. John 
Bisby ;» and afterwards Mr. Maiden, « of Newport, 
Mr. Binney, of Ightfield, and Mr. Steel, of Hanmery 
though in Flintshire, were taken in to them, and 
acted with them. This class in twelve years' time 
publicly ordained sixty-three ministers. Mr. Henry 
was very desirous to have been ordained at Wor- 
thenbury, plebe prasente^ which he thought most 
agreeable to the intention, but the ministers were 
not willing to set such a precedent. However, that 
was one thing which occasioned the delay, so that 
he was not ordained till September 16, 1G57. 

The way and manner of his ordination was ac- 
cording to the known directory of the Assembly of 
Divines, and the common usage of the Presbyterians ; 
and yet, he having left among his papers a pr.rticular 
account of that solemnity, and some of the workings 
of his soul towards God in it ; I hope it may be of 
some use both for instruction and quickening to 
ministers, and for the information of such as are 
perhaps wholly strangers to such a thing, to give 
some account of the whole transaction. 

He made addresses to the presbyter>', in order to 
his ordination, July 6, tit Precs, when he submitted 
to trial, and inquiry was made, in the first place, 
concerning hLs experience of the work of grace in 
his heart ; in answer tp which he gave a reason of 

• " A word, fitly spoken, is lilce apples of gold in pictures of sil- 
ver i" Prov. XXV. IL or. as the Hebrew hath it,—" A word spoken 
upon Mt whteU : " that is, rightly ordered, placed, and circumstanced. 
Brooks's Arke for all God's Noahs, £p. Ded. p. 1. duod. 1662. See, 
also, Jer. xviii. 3. 

c See the Noncon. Mero. v. iii. p. 480, &c. 

v See Reliquia Baxterians, or, Mr. R. Baxter's Narrative of the 
most Memorable Passages of his Life and Times. Fol. 1696. 

V See the Noncon. Mem. v. iii. p. 163. 

V Minister of Edstaston, in Shropshire. Wood's Ath. Oxon. v. 
4. p. 640. «/ npra. Walker mentions him as a Prebend. oC ?\^ 
Minor, aliai Prees. Suff. of the C\eT%Y,PMl W v- ^'^• 

X See the Noncon. Mem. v. \U. p. \4&; 



the hope that was in him, with meehness and fear ; 
that the Spirit of grace had been dealing with him 
when he was young; and, he hoped, had discovered 
to him his need of Christ, and had bowed his will in 
some measure to close with him upon his own terms, 
&c. His skill in the original languages of the Scrip- 
ture was then tried ; and he read and construed two 
verses in the Hebrew Bible, and two in the Greek 
Testament. He was then examined in Log^c and 
Natural Philosophy ; next in Divinity, what authors 
he had read, and what knowledge he had, touching 
the mediation of Christ, &c. And his skill in the 
Scripture was tried, by propounding to him a diffi- 
cult text to give his sense of; a case of conscience 
was also put to him to be resolved, an inquiry made 
into his acquaintance with church-history. Lastly, 
a question was given him to provide a thesis upon 
against next meeting, which was this ; Anproviden- 
tia Divina extendat se ad omnia ? Aff, On this ques- 
tion he exhibited his thesis, August 3, and defended 
it. Sevcraf of the ministers opposed, and Mr. Por- 
ter moderated. He then produced two certificates, 
which he left with the register of the class, one from 
Oxford, subscribed by Dr. Wilkinson,^' Dr. Langley,' 
&c. the other from the neighbouring ministers, Mr. 
Steel, Mr. Fogg, &c. both testifying of his conversa- 
tion, &c. *' The Lord forgive me,'' saith he, in his diary, 
upon this, '' that it hath not been more exemplary, 
as it ought, for piety and industry. Amen, Lord in 
Christ." The day for ordination was appointed to 
be September 16, at Prees,* of which notice was 
given at Worthenbury by a paper, read in the church, 
and afterwards affixed to the church door the Lord's 
day before, signifying also, " That, if any one could 
produce any just exceptions against the doctrine or 
life of the said Mr. Henry, or any sufficient reason 
why he might not be ordained, they should certify 
the same to the classis, or the scribe, and it should 
be heard and considered." ^ 

On the day of ordination there was a very g^at 
assembly gadiered together. Mr. Porter began the 
public work of the day with prayer, then Mr. Par- 
sons preached on 1 Timothy i. 12. / thanh Christ 
Jesus f who hath enabled me, for that he counted me 
faithful, putting me into the ministry. Putting men 
into the ministry is the work of Jesus Christ. After 
sermon, Mr. Parsons, according to the usual method, 
required of him a confession of his faith, which he 
made as follows : 

The ground and rule of my faith 

s Pet i. 21. towards God, is the Scriptures of the 

Old and New Testament I believe 

they were written by holy men, inune- 

diately inspired by the Holy Ghost; 

7 Nat 1602 ; Ob. June, 1675. Wood's Ath. Oxon. W tupra, ▼. 3. 
p. 1038. 
■ Ob. Sept. 1679. Wood's Fasti, nl mtfra, ▼. 4. pp. 113. 147. 

2 Tim. iii. 1& 
Heb. XL 6. 

1 John V. 7. 

John i. I& 

John iv. % 
John Y. 26. 

John i. 3. 

having found the efficacy of them, in 
some measure, upon my own heart, I 
believe they are further able to make 
me wise to salvation. 

Concerning God, I believe that he is, 
and that he is the Rewarder of those 
that diligently seek him. 

The Trinity of Persons in the Unity 
of the Godhead, I receive and own as 
a truth, I admire and adore as a 
mystery; though no man hath seen 
God at any time, yet the only-begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of the Fa- 
ther, he hath declared him ; and what 
he hath declared concerning him, that 
I believe. I believe that God is a Spirit, 
for the Son hath said, '' God is a Spirit" 
I believe that he hath life in himself, 
and that he hath given to the Son to 
have life in himself. I believe all 
things were made by him, and without 
him was not any thing made that was 
made. I believe by his providence he 
preserves, guides, and governs, all the 
creatures, according to the purpose of 
his own will, to his own glory ; for the 
Father worketh hitherto, and the Son 
also worketh. 

I believe he made man upright, after 
his own image and likeness,which image 
consisted in knowledge, righteousness, 
and true holiness; but man, by sin, 
lost it. 

I believe we were all in the loins of 
our first parents, and that they stood 
and fell as public persons, and upon 
that account justly, without any colour 
of wrong, we bear our share, both in 
the guilt of their disobedience, and 
also the corruption of nature following 
thereupon ; so that we came into the 
world children of wrath, and heirs of 
the curse, one, as well as another; 
enemies to God, hating him, and hated 
of him : averse to what is good, and 
prone to all manner of evil. Though 
all arc bom in this condition, yet there 
are some that do not die in it. 

I believe there is a Mediator, and 
there is but one Mediator between God 
and men, the Man Christ Jesus. Those 
whom the Father hath from everlasting 
pitched his love upon, and g^ven to 
Christ, not because of works or faith 
foreseen, but mereljir of his free g^ce ; 

• A small village in the Hundred of North Bradford, Salop, 
five miles from Whitchurch, and about four from Wem. 
b Appendix, No. IV. 

John V. 17. 

Eccles. vii 29. 
Gen. i. 26. 
Ck>los5. iii. 10. 
Ephet. iv. 24 

Psalm n. 5. 

Ephes. ii a 
Zech. xi. a 

Rom. vii. U). 

Gen. vi. 5. 

1 Tim. il. 5. 

Ephea. i. 4, 5. 




▼. IL for those I believe Christ was sent forth 

QU. It. 4. into the world, made of a woman, made 

JoboxviLW. under the law; for their sakes he sane- 

ndi. it 8. tified himself, and became obedient to 

death, even the death of the cross; 

wherefore God also highly exalted 

EpiL L 90» 2L him ; and having raised him from the 

dead on the third day, set him at his 

Btb. vii. *s. own right hand, where he ever lives to 

Mm rviL 9. make intercession for those for whom 

he shed his blood. All these elect re- 

BoBLTiiLao. deemed ones, I believe, are, in due 

1 Cor. vL iL time, sooner or later, in their lives, 

effectnally called, washed, sanctified, 

justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, 

and by the Spirit of our God. 

Bon. V. L I believe the righteousness of Christ 

alone, apprehended by faith, is the 

matter of our justification before God ; 

Pi cxliiL 9. and that no flesh can stand in his sight 

Jcr. zziiLe. upon any other terms, for he is the 

ihtt. iiL n. Lord our Righteousness, and in him 

only the Father is well pleased. 
Root XV. 1& I believe the work of sanctification, 

managed by the Spirit, who dwellcth 
in us, though, in respect of parts, it be 
Colo*. hL II. complete, for the whole man is renew- 
ed ; yet, in respect of degrees, it is not 
1 Cor xilL 9. 10. fully perfected till we come to glory ; 
and I believe all that are justified shall 
be glorified ; for we are kept by the 
1 Pet i. &. power of God, through faith, unto sal- 

Ep^M- >^- iL I believe the gathering in, and build- 

ing up, of saints, is the special end 
why pastors and teachers are appointed 
Halt xxviii. 90. in the church ; and that Jesus Christ, 
according to his promise, will be with 
them, in that work, to the end of the 
Saa.iv.lL The two Sacraments of the New 

Testament, Baptism and the Lord's 
Supper, I receive and own as signs 
ibtL xxviii 19. and seals of the covenant of g^ace ; the 
toa. Tt 7. former instituted by our Lord Jesus, 
Acts u. m as a sign and seal of our ingrafting 
Um. xxvi. 10. into him, due of right, to all the in- 
fants of believing parents, and but 
once to be administered ; the other in- 
stituted by our Lord Jesus in the night 

c Tkit coo^emon Mr. Orion recommends as a " good model.'* 

liis Lettcn to Dissenting Ministers, v. 2. p. 37. • 
Tlie History of Mr. Henry*s Ordination can scarcely be dismissed 
vitlwat adv«tiiif to an edition of his Life, of recent date, and, 
proieasedly, ''corrected and improved," by Samuel Taylor: 
printed by T. Cordcux, 1818 ; in which performance a considerable 
psrt of Ms confcssioii of flutb is omitted, or misstated. The fbllow- 
ing fipJaiMti o n of the liboty thus taken is indeed given ; *' It is 

Joitiec to acknowledge that Mr. Heory wbs. 

wherein he was betrayed, to show forth * Cof **• 26. 
his death, and to seal the benefits 
purchased thereby to his church and 
people, and to be often repeated. 

When the body returns to the dust, Eccles. xii. 7. 
I believe the soul returns to God that 
gave it ; and that immediately it re- Matt. xxy. 34, 
ceives from him the sentence, accord- 41. 

ing to what hath been done in the 
flesh, either, " Come, inherit the king- 
dom ; " or, " Depart, accursed, into 
everlasting fire." 

I believe, besides this, a day of AcUxvii. 3L 
general judgment in the end of the 
world, wherein we must all appear be- 
fore the tribunal of Jesus Christ ; and 
that our bodies being raised, by an * Cor. v. lo. 
almighty power, from the dust, shall 
be united to the same souls again, 
and shall partake with them, in the 
same condition, either of happiness i Cor. xv. 42. 
or misery, to all eternity. Those that 
have done good, shall come forth unto 
the resurrection of life, and those that Jobn v. 90. 
have done evil to the resurrection of 
This is the sum and substance of my 

faith, into which I was baptized, 

and in which, by the grace of God, 

I will live and die.' 

Mr. Parsons then proposed certain questions to 
him, according to the instructions in the Directory, 
to which he returned answer, as followeth : 

Question 1. What are your ends in vndei'takxng 
the work and calling of a minister f 

Answer. As far as upon search and inquiry I can 
hitherto find, though there be that within mc that 
would seek great things for myself, (if indeed they 
were to be found in this calling,) yet with my mind 
I seek them not. But the improvement of the talent 
which I have received in the service of the gospel, 
for the glory of God, and the salvation of souls, I 
hope, is in my eye ; if there be any thing else, I own 
it not, I allow it not. While so many seek their own, 
it is my desire, and shall be my endeavour, to seek 
the things of Jesus Christ. 

Question 2. What are your purposes, as to cft'/t- 
yence and industry, in this calling y 

Answer. I do purpose and resolve, by the help of 

in theory, a Calvinist. and that he subscribed the doctrine of 
election, &c. in the Calvinistic sense. The editor, however, has 
left out that part of the confession, believing the omission will 
prove no injury to the cause of vital Christianity." p. 3B. 

How the concluding sentence of the confession could still ob- 
tain a place, is submitted to the reader's judgment — ThU it thttwm 
and tubttanet of ny faitk. 

In attempts of this de8cripl\oti, Wvtie \^ Vo «s.:) v\k« \«u9L,^TciaKc\- 
fesC want of candour, %nd edUom\tl^t\\l^. 



God, to g^YO myself '* wholly" to these things ; to 
prayer, reading, meditation, instant preaching, in 
season and out of season, wherein I shall very gladly 
spend and be spent, if by any means I may both save 
myself and them that hear me. And when at any 
time I fail herein, I desire God, by his Spirit, and 
my Christian friends, neighbours, and brethren, by 
seasonable reproof and admonition, to put me in 
mind of this engagement now made, in the presence 
of this great congregation. 

Question 3. Do you mean to be zealous and faith- 
ful in the defence of truth and unity, againtt error 
and schism ? 

Answer. I believe what the Spirit hath foretold, 
that, in the last days, perilous times shall come, 
wherein men will not endure sound doctrine, but 
after their own lusts shall heap unto themselves 
teachers. It is my resolution, by the grace of Christ, 
to watch in all things ; to contend earnestly for the 
faith, to hold fast the form of sound and wholesome 
words, even '' the words of our Lord Jesus, and the 
doctrine which is according to godliness ;" in meek- 
ness, as I am able, instructing those that oppose 
themselves. And for peace and unity, if my heart 
deceive me not, I shall rather choose to hazard the 
loss of any thing that is most dear to me, than be any 
way knowingly accessary to the disturbance of these 
in the churches of Christ. 

Question 4. What is your persuasion of the truth 
of the Reformed Religion ? 

Answer. My persuasion is, that the Bishop of 
Rome is that man of sin, and son of perdition, whom 
the Lord Jesus will consume with the spirit of his 
mouth, and whom he will destroy by the brightness 
of his coming.*^ And the separation which our first 
Reformers made, I do heartily rejoice in, and bless 
God for ; for had we still continued to partake with 
him in his sins, we should, in the end, have partaken 
with him also in his plagues. 

Question 6. What do you intend to do when the 
Lord shall alter your condition, and bring a family 
under your charge ? 

Answer. When the Lord shall please, in his Pro- 
vidence, to bring me into new relations, I hope he 
will give me grace to fill them up with duty ; it is 
my purpose to wait upon him, and to keep his way, 
to endeavour, in the use of means, that all that are 
mine, may be the Lord's. 

Question 6. Will you, in humility and meehness, 
submit to admonition and discipline ? 

Answer. I believe it to be a duty incumbent upon 
all that profess the name of Christ, to watch over 
one another, and that when any is '' overtaken in a 

d 1686. Nov. 28. I was indisposed, yet refiresbed with the ex. 
position or Rev. xi. concerning the slaying and reviving of the 
two witnesses ; nay, more than that, my father told us in dis- 
course, at dinner, he believed some of us young ones might live 
to see the antichrist fJEai ; for he thinks it is not far off If I may 

fault," those IHat are spiritual are to set him in joint* 
again ** with the spirit of meekness.'^ It shall be 
my endeavour, in the strength of Jesus Christ, to 
walk without rebuke, and when, at any time, I step 
aside, (for who is there that lives and sins not,) I 
shall account the smitings of my brethren kindness, 
and their wounds faithful. 

Question 7. What, if troubles, persecutions, and 
discouragements, arise, will you hold out to the end 
notwithstanding ? 

Answer. Concerning this I am very jealous over 
my own heart ; and there is cause ; I find a great 
want of that zeal and courage for God, which I know 
is required in a minister of the gospel ; nevertheless, 
I persuade myself, that '* no temptation shall befall 
me, but such as is common to man ; and that God, 
who is faithful, will not suffer me to be tempted 
above that which I am able, but that with the temp- 
tation he will also make a way to escape, that I may 
be able to bear it." I promise faithfulness to the 
death, but I rest not at all in my promise to God, 
but in his to me ; *^ When thou goest through the 
fire, and through the water, I will be with thee." 

Wlien this was done, Mr. Parsons prayed ; and in 
prayer he and the rest of the Presbyters, Mr. Porter, 
Mr. Houghton, Mr. Maiden, and Mr. Steel, laid 
their hands upon him, with words to this purpose, 
" Whom we do thus in thy name set apart to the 
work and office of the ministry." After him, there 
were five more,' after the like previous examina- 
tions and trials, professions and promises, at the 
same time, in like manner, set apart to the ministry. 

Then Mr. Maiden, of Newport, closed with an 
exhortation, directed to the newly ordained minis- 
ters, in which, saith Mr. Henry in his diary, this 
word went near my heart — As the nurse puts the 
meat first into her own mouth, and chews it, and 
then feeds the child with it, so should ministers do 
by the word, preach it over beforehand to their own 
hearts ; it loses none of the viHue thereby, but rather, 
probably, gains. As that milk nourishcth most 
which comes warm from the breast, so that sermon 
which comes warm from a warm heart. Lord, 
quicken me to do thy will in this thing. 

The classis gave him, and the rest, instruments in 
parchment, certifying this, which it may satisfy the 
curiosity of some to read the form of. 

" Whereas, Mr. Philip Henry of Worthenbury, 
in the Co^pty of Flint, Master of Arts, hath address- 
ed himself unto us, authorized by an ordinance of 
both Houses of Parliament, of the 29th of August, 

not see that happy day, however, X believe it shall be. Mrs. 
Savage. Diary. Orig. MS. 

• Gal. vi. 1. Vid. Pol. Synop. in loe. 

t Mr. Jones, of Llanarmon ; Mr. Dickins, of Morton Say ; Mr. 
Bradley, of Ness ; Mr. Hall, of Newcastle ; Mr. Hanmer, of White- 



1648, for the ordination of ministers, tlesiring to be 
ordained a Presbyter, for that he is chosen and ap- 
potntod for the work of the ministry at Worthenbury, 
in the county of Flinty as by a certificate now remain- 
ing with US, touching that his election and appoint- 
ment, appeareth. And he having likewise exhibited 
a sufficient testimonial of his diligence and profici- 
ency in his studies, and unblamableness of his life 
ind conversation, he hath been examined according 
to the rales for examination in the said ordinance 
expressed ; and thereupon approved, there being no 
just exception made, nor put in, against his ordina- 
tion and admission. These may therefore testify to all 

[ whom it may concern, that upon the 16th day of Sep- 

' tember, 1657, we have proceeded solemnly to set him 
apart for the office of a Presbyter, and work of the 
ministry of the gospel, by laying on of our hands with 
fasting and prayer. By virtue whereof we do declare 
kim to be a lawful and sufficiently authorized minister 
of Jesos Christ And having good evidence of his 
lawful and fair calling, not only to the work of the 
ministry, but to the exercise thereof at the chapel of 
Worthenbury, in the county of Flint, we do hereby 
lend him thither, and actually admit him to the said 
charge to perform all the offices and duties of a 
faithfai pastor there ; exhorting the people, in the 
name of Jesus Christ, willingly to receive and ac- 
knowledge him as the minister of Christ, and to 
maintain and encourage him in the execution of his 

I office, that he may be able to give up such an ac- 
count to Christ of their obedience to his ministry, 

j as may be to his joy, and their everlasting comfort 
In witness whereof, we the Presbyters of the Fourth 
Class, in the County of Salop, commonly called 
Bradford-North Class, have hereunto set our hands, 

I this 16th day of September, in the year of our Lord 

' God, 1667. 

Thomas Porter, Moderator for the time, 
Andrew Parsons, Minister of Wem. 
Aylmar Haughton, Minister of Frees, 
John Maiden, Minister of Newport, 
Richard Steel, Minister of Hanmer,*' ' 

I hare heard it said, by those who were present at 
this solemnity, that Mr. Henry did in his counte- 
nance, carriage, and expression, discover such an 
extraordinary seriousness and gravity, and such 
deep impressions made upon his spirit, as greatly 
aiected the auditory, and even struck an awe upon 

well QapeL P. Henry. Diary. Orig. MS. At to Mr. Hall, see the 
Ncneoo. Mem. v. 1 p. 32a 

ff Mr. Orton,in hit edition ofthe Life, p. 5L has here introduced 
the foUowtof note. 

It la icflBBilcaMe. that Mr. Steel should be likewise engaged in 
the ordiaadon of hia son. Mr. Matthew Henry, almost thirty years 

sftcr Ifais; vis. May 9, 1697. It was the honour of his younger I 
daya to be a|>potat<d by the elaaris of MiDisteis^ one oftboee who ' 

Read his reflection upon it in his diary.—" Me- 
thoughts I saw much of God in carrying on of the 
work of this day. Oh, how good is the Lord ! he is 
good, and doth good ; the remembrance of it I shall 
never lose; to him be glory. I made many pro- 
mises of diligence, faithfulness, &c. but I lay no 
stress at all on them, but on God's promise to me, 
that he will be with his ministers always to the end 
of the world. Amen, Lord, so be it. Make good thy 
word unto thy servant, wherein thou hast caused me 
to put my trust" And in another place, — " I did this 
day receive as much honour and work, as ever I shall 
be able to know what to do with ; Lord Jesus, pro- 
portion supplies according." Two Scriptures he de- 
sired might be written in his heart, 2 Corinthians 
vi. 4, 5, &c. and 2 Chronicles xxix. 11. 

Two years after, upon occasion of his being present 
at an ordination at Whitchurch, he thus writes : — 
" This day my ordination covenants were in a special 
manner renewed, as to diligence in reading, prayer, 
meditation, faithfulness in preaching, admonition, 
catechizing, sacraments, zeal against error and pro- 
faneness, care to preserve and promote the unity and 
purity of the church, notwithstanding opposition and 
persecution, though to death. Lord, thou hast filled 
my hands with work, fill my heart with wisdom and 
grace, that I may discharge my duty to thy glory, 
and my own salvation, and the salvation of those 
that hear me." Amen. 

Let us now see how he applied himself to his work 
at Worthenbury. The sphere was narrow, too nar- 
row for such a burning and shining light. There 
were but forty-one communicants in that parish, 
when he first set up the ordinance of the Lord's 
Supper ; and they were never doubled. Yet he had 
such low thoughts of himself, that he not only never 
sought for a larger sphere, but would never hearken 
to any overtures of that kind made to him. And 
withal, he had such high thoughts of his work, and 
the worth of souls, that he laid out himself with as 
much diligence and vigour here, as if he had the 
oversight of the greatest and most considerable parish 
in the country. 

The greatest part of the parish were poor tenants 
and labouring husbandmen ; but the souls of such, 
he used to say, are as precious as the souls of the 
rich, and to be looked after accordingly. His prayer 
for them was, — " Lord, despise not the day of small 
things in this place, where there is some willingness, 
but much weakness.'' And thus he writes upon the 
Judge's settling a handsome maintenance upon him, 

should lay hands on Mr. Philip Henry ; and it must be the comfort 
of his advanced years, that he had the opportunity of doing the 
same office for the son. This circumstance must be very pleasing 
both to father and son ; and it could not be less pleasing to Mr. 
Steel, that he should be employed, under Christ, in sending out 
two such ministers into the ehurch ; sucha (a.V.\itT,«xi<&«a^%.v»^. 
See Jong's Life of Matlb. Henry, p. «. at n^xa. 



Lord, thou knowest I seek not theirs but them.'' 

Give me the souls."' 

[An edifying instance is preserved in the following 
letter. It has no date. 

My dear Friend ; 
I am glad to hear by your father, that God hath 
been, of late, at work with your soul ; and, I hope, 
it will prove the good work, which, where he once 
begins, he will be sure to perform, until the day of 
Jesus Christ Now I send these few lines to you 
from my affectionate love, and from the true desire 
which I have of your spiritual and everlasting wel- 
fare, to be your remembrancer, that you be sure, by 
all means, to lay a good foundation, for want of 
which multitudes miscarry and come to nothing. 
Now that foundation must be laid in sound convic- 
tions of, and hearty contrition for, sin ; ^ you must 
bethink yourself of the error of your way, in how 
many things you have offended ; and who can tell, 
in how many ? You must lay before you the pure, 
and holy, and spiritual law of God ; and if the 
conunandment came to you by the Spirit of God 
working with it, as it came to Paul, Romans vii. 9. 
it will make sin to revive ; and the reviving of sin, 
in that manner, will be the death of all your vain 
hopes and carnal confidences ; you will then change 
your note, and from the Pharisee's, God, I thank 
thee, I am not as other men are ; you will cry out 
with the poor Publican, God, be merciful to me a 
nnner ! Oh, the numberless numbers of vain thoughts, 
idle words, unprofitable communications, that have 
past you in any one day, the best of your days ! the 
multitudes of omissions of duty to God, to man in 
general, in particular relations! the multitudes of 
conmiissions, whereby from time to time you have 
transgressed and turned aside, in the several ages 
and stages of your life, through which you have 
passed ! Though you are but young, and, therefore, 
free from much of that guilt which others lie under, 
yet conclude, I say conclude, you have enough and 
enough again, if God should enter into judgment 
with you, to sink you into the bottomless pit of hell ; 
and, therefore, you must enter into judgment with 
yourself, and condemn yourself, and if you do it 
aright, you shall not be judged of the Lord, nor 
condemned with the world. Be free and full in your 
confessions, and after all you must close with David's, 
&c. Psalm xix. 12. '* Who can understand his 
errors ? Cleanse thou me from secret faults." Let 
the streams lead you to the Fountain ; see a root, a 
root of bitterness in your nature, bearing gall and 
wormwood in your life and actions ; and be sure lay 

h See2Cor.xii. 14. 

The welfore or his people was very dear to him, and lay near his 
heart ; h$ nmght not thtirs, but them ; nor was his care so much to 
gather in tithes as soules. The Life of Dr. Thomas Taylor, who 
died A. D. 1632, prefixed to bis Works, foL UU3. 

the axe to th^ and bewail that, and see an absolute 
necessity of a change ; for except you be bom again 
and become a new creature, that is, except a contrary 
principle of grace be wrought in you to work out that 
naughty principle of corruption by degrees, you 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. And here 
all the creatures in heaven and earth cannot help 
you ; they must each of them say, it is not hi me, it 
is not in me ; they have neither a righteousness for 
you wherein to stand before God for justification, 
nor the power to give you for the mortifying of one 
vicious habit, or for the performing of any one act 
of acceptable obedience ; but, blessed be God, help 
is laid for us upon one that is mighty, able to save 
to the uttermost those that come unto God by him, 
the only Mediator between God and Man, the Man 
Christ Jesus ; ' and, therefore, by him you must go 
to God. I say must, or you are undone, for there 
is no other name given under heaven by which we 
can be saved ; you must in the sight and sense of 
your own lost and undone condition in yourself, by 
reason of the guilt which lies upon you, resolve to 
cast yourself upon the free grace of the gospel; 
making this your only plea at the bar of his offended 
justice, I have sinned, but Christ Jesus hath died, 
yea, rather is risen again, and in him mercy is pro- 
mised to the penitent, and therefore to me. Do not 
suffer the tempter, nor your own belief, to beat you 
from this plea. These will tell you, you are a great 
sinner, it may be a backslider after convictions, and 
that often, and, therefore, it is to no purpose ; bat 
do not hearken to them ; say, faithful is he that hath 
promised, and hold fast there ; say, the worse I am, 
the more need I have of a Saviour, the more his 
mercy will be magnified in saving me; remember 
David's argument. Psalm xxv. 11. And when you 
have in this manner by faith applied Christ crucified 
to your soul, you are bound to believe that God doth 
accept of you, that your sins are pardoned, and that 
you shall not come into condemnation. And then 
your next work must be to study what you shall 
render, to love him that hath loved you first, and out 
of love to him to forsake all sin, and to buckle to all 
duty ; to read, hear, and meditate, in the word of 
God, that you may know what the will of God is 
concerning you, and what you ought to do ; and when 
you know it, resolve to do it. You will say, I can- 
not. I know you cannot, but in this also help is laid 
up for you in Jesus Christ ; if you come to him 
daily, as you have occasion, in the sense of your own 
impotency, he will strengthen you with all might by 
his Spirit in the inner man ; he will plant g^ce, 
and water his own planting, and make it to grow 

i See Gen. xiv.2i. 

k See P. Henry's Eighteen Sermons, ut npra^ p. 200. where sin 
is considered as an abomination ; and also, it. 277. where the poor 
in spirit are proved to be blessed. 

1 Appendix, No. V. 



and bring forth fruit I can do all tilings, saith Paul, 
tkrough Christ strengthening me, and without him 
we can do nothing. The terms of that blessed 
coTenant that we are under, are, that we endeavour 
to do as well as we can, aimiug at perfection ; and 
wherein we come short, that we may be humbled 
for it, but not discouraged, as if there were no hope 

for we are m^t under the law, but under grace. "* 

I am glad to hear you have those servants of the 
Lord with yon, who are better able than I to be the 
directors of your way in this main matter, and that 
God hath given you acquaintance with them, and 
an iaterest in their love and prayers, which I hope 
yon do prize at a very high rate, and be sure 
apoo all occasions make use of them, and be guided 
by them. If you have not joined in the fellowship 
of the holy supper, I would you should not by any 
neuis delay to do it. It is not privilege only, but 
duty, commanded duty, and if you love the Lord 
Jesus, how can you answer for your neglect so long 
of such a gracious appointment of his, when you have 
opportunity for it ? Behold, he calls you. It is one 
tUng to he unworthy to come, and another thing to 
eome unworthily. He that is not fit to-day, will be 
less fit to-morrow. I know those that can witness, 
tboogh there were treaties before between their souls 
and the Ijord Jesus, in order to that blessed match, 
yet the matter was never consummated, nor the knot 
fally tied, " till they came to that ordinance : it is a 
sealing ordinance ; God is there sealing to us, and 
we sealing to him in a precious Mediator. You 
cannot imagine the benefits of it, and, therefore, put 
not off. So, conmiending you to God, and to the 
word of his ipuce, which is able to build you up, 
and to give you an inheritance amongst them that 
are sanctified in Christ Jesus, I rest, 

Tour truly affectionate and well-wishing friend, 

Philip Henry.**] 

■ Sam. vi. 4. My loul bath oft been refreshed with that sweet 
word,— ^ We are not under the law, but under grace ;**— and, I 
■ay mj concerning it,— It is *' all my salvation, and all my desire, 
•hliougli be tboold not make my house to grow.** P. Henry. 
Grig. MS. 

A believer, nys Mr. Mead, is under the law for conduct, but 
not for judgment ; it is the guide of his path, but not the judge 
or hb state The good oT early obedience, p. 907. duod. 1683. 

■ Sec ante, p. 14. 
• Grig. MS. 

F Appendix:, Na VI. 

^ For a fall account of the conduct of such intenriews, and a 
smiMry of their advantages, see Clark's lives of Eminent Di- 
vines, ■/ sMprm. PreC pp. 4, 5. 

t On one occasion the question being proposed. What means 
sre we to one that we may get knowledge, particularly that which 
is divine! Mr. Henry gave the following answer, which runiishes 
a corroboiation of many statements in the volume, and will be a 
directory to others who are seeking instruction : 

Be eooviaced tiMU knowledge is not a matter of indlOlfrence. 
See Jdm avit 3; % Tbess. i. 7, & Hos. iv. o. Isa. xxvi. 11. With, 
oat knowledge there is no fhith; ignorant believing is but pre- 
tvmptioo, Isa. liii. li- Labour to see thy want of knowledge, 
hov. xxvi. It, 1 Car. rHi. S. Isa. xxviii. o. It is certain you can 

He was in laboars more abundant to win souls ; 
besides preaching he expounded the Scriptures in 
order ;P catechised, and explained the catechism. 
At first he took into the number of his catechumens 
some that were adult, who, he found, wanted instruc- 
tion ; and when he had taken what pains he thought 
needful with them, he dismissed them from further 
attendance, with commendation of their proficiency, 
and counsel, '* to hold fast the form of sound words ;" 
to be watchful against the sins of their age, and to 
apply themselves to the ordinance of the Lord's 
Supper, and make ready for it ; afterwards he cate- 
chised none above seventeen or eighteen years of age. 

He set up a monthly lecture there of two sermons, 
one he himself preached, and the other his friend 
Mr. Ambrose Lewis, of Wrexham, for some years. 
He also kept up a monthly conference,** in private, 
from house to house, in which he met with the more 
knowing and judicious of the parish ; and they dis- 
coursed familiarly together of the things of God, to 
their mutual edification, according to the example 
of the apostles, who, though they had the liberty of 
public places, yet taught also from house to honse^ 
Acts v. 42; xx. 20. That which induced him to set 
and keep up this exercise as long as he durst, which 
was till August, 1600, was, that by this means he 
came better to understand the state of his flock, and 
so knew the better how to preach to them, and pray 
for them, and they to pray one for another. If they 
were in doubt about any thing relating to their souls, 
that was an opportunity of getting satisfaction. It 
was likewise a means of increasing knowledge,' and 
love, and other graces ; and thus it abounded to a 
good account.* 

He was very industrious in visiting the sick, in- 
structing them, and praying with them ; and in this 
he would say, he aimed at the good, not only of 
those that were sick, but also of their friends and 
relations that were about them. 

never know too much.— Be diligent and constant in the use of 
ordinances. Public;— Hcbt the word preached. In hearing, be 
sure observe the doctrine, which, for the most part, is very short ; 
and. for the help of such whose memories are weak, given usually 
in the very words of Scripture, which is taken for the text. If you 
can carry away nothing else, fail not to carry away that. But 
should I be speaking to you an hour about any worldly business, 
you would remember a great deal more than one sentence. 
Turn to proof afterwarda /^-iva/*;— Read the scriptures, or get 
others to read them to you, in your Tamiliea Read those that are 
most for edification. Regard not so much how many chapters you 
read, as how many truths you can make up to yourselves firom 
what you read. Unless where continuance of story requires, let, 
ordinarily, one or two chapters at a time suffice ; and let them 
be read once and again. Also, get some good books, catechisms, 
kc. that contain the principles of religion. If thou canst not buy, 
borrow.— Keepknowing company ; and, when you are with such, 
be inquiring,— What means thisf-^not out of curiosity, but for 
edification. You, who have knowlcflge, be willing to communi- 
cate. You will lose nothing by it. Pray much ; especially before 
hearing, reading, kc. See James i. 5. Prov. li. 3, &c. Use some 
short ejaculation. Psalm cxix. is full of such. P. Henry. Orig. 
• Appendix, Na VIL 



He preached funeral sermons for all that were 
buried there, rich and poor, old or young, or little 
children ; for he looked upon it as an opportunity of 
doing good. He called it,--setting in the plow of 
the word, when the Providence had softened and 
prepared the ground. He never took any money for 
that or any other ministerial performance, besides 
his stated salary, for which he thought himself 
obliged to do his whole duty to them as a minister. 

When he first set up the ordinance of the Lord's 
Supper there, he did it with very great solemnity. 
After he had endeavoured to instruct them in his 
public preaching, touching the nature of that ordi- 
nance, he discoursed personally with all that gave 
up their names to the Lord in it, touching their 
knowledge, experience, and conversation, obliged 
them to observe the law of Christ, touching bro- 
therly admonition in case of scandal; and gave 
notice to the congregation who they were that were 
admitted; adding this: ''Concerning these, and 
myself, I have two things to say. 1. As to what is 
past, wc have sinned. If we should say, we have 
not, we should deceive ourselves, and the truth were 
not in us ; and yet this withal we can say, and have 
said it, some of us with tears, — ^We are grieved that 
we have sinned. 2. For time to come we are 
sesolved by God's grace to walk in new obedience ; 
and yet seeing we are not angels, but men and wo- 
men, compassed about with infirmities and tempta- 
tions, it is possible we may fall ; but if we do, it is 
our declared resolution to submit to admonition and 
censure, according to the rule of the gospel." And 
all along he took care so to manage his admissions 
to that ordinance, as that the weak might not be 
discouraged, and yet the ordinance might not be 
profaned.^ He would tell those whom he was ne- 
cessitated to debar from the ordinance for ignorance, 
that he would undertake, if they were but truly 
willing, they might in a week's time, by the blessing 
of God upon their diligent use of means, reading, 
prayer, and conference, get such a competent mea- 
sure of knowledge, as to be able to discern the Lord's 
body. And those that had been scandalous, if they 
would but come in and declare their repentance, and 
resolutions of new obedience, they should no longer 
be excluded. 

To give a specimen of his lively administrations 
of that ordinance, let me transcribe the notes of his 
exhortation at the first sacrament that ever he ad- 
ministered, November 27, ISSO.*" I suppose they 
are but the hints of what he enlarged more upon, 
for he had always a great fluency upon such occa- 

** Dearly beloved in our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, we are met together this day about the most 

« Some important observations on this subject, in connexion 
rr}th tht Test Act, occur in the Hist, of Dissenters, v. 4. p. 181— 


solemn, weighty service under heaven ; we are come 
to a feast, where the feast-maker is God the Father, 
the provision, God the' Son, whose flesh is meat 
indeed, and whose blood is drink indeed ; the guests, 
a company of poor sinners, unworthy such an 
honour ; the crumbs under the table were too good 
for us, and yet we are admitted to taste of the pro- 
vision upon the table ; and that which makes the 
feast is hearty welcome. God the Father bids you 
welcome ; and ten tliousand welcomes this day, to 
the flesh and blood of his Son. Think you hear him 
saying it to you, O believing souls. Cant. v. 1.— 
JKotf, O friendM, drink, yea, drink abundantly, O ie- 
loved. The end of this feast is to keep in remem- 
brance the death of Christ, and our deliverance by 
it, and thereby to convey spiritual nourishment and 
refreshment to our souls. But withal, give mc leave 
to ask you one question,— What appetite have yon 
to this feast? Are you come hungering and thirsting ? 
Such as have the promise, they shall be filled. He 
filleth the hungry with good things, hut the rich are 
sent empty away ; a honey-comb to a full soul is no 
honey-comb. Canst thou say as Christ said, — With 
desire I have desired to eat this ? In this ordinance 
here is Christ and all his benefits exhibited to thee. 
Art thou weak ? here is bread to strengthen thee. 
Art thou sad ? here is wine to comfort thee. What 
is it thou standest in need of ? a pardon? here it is, 
sealed in blood, take it by faith, as I offer it to you 
in the name of the Lord Jesus ; though thy sins have 
been as scarlet, they shall be as wool, if thou be willing 
and obedient. It may be, here are some that have 
been drunkards, swearers, scoffers at godliness, 
sabbath-breakers, and what not ; — and God hath put 
it into your hearts to humble yourselves, to mourn 
for and turn from all your abominations. Oh, come 
hither, here is forgiveness for thee. What else is it 
thou wantest? Oh, saith the poor soul, I would 
have more of the spirit of grace, more power against 
sin, especially my own iniquity. Why, here it is for 
thee : ' from the fulness that is in Jesus Christ, 
we receive, and grace for grace.* John i. 16. We 
may say as David did. Psalm cviii. 7, 8. Ood hath 
spoken in his holiness, and then Gilead is mine, and 
Manasseh is mine. So God hath spoken in his word 
sealed in his sacrament, and then Christ is mine, 
pardon is mine, grace is mine, comfort mine, glory 
mine ; here I have his bond to show for it. This is 
to those among you, that have engaged their hearts 
to approach unto God this day. 

<< But if there be any come hither with a false, 
unbelieving, filthy, hard heart, I do warn you seri- 
ously, and with authority, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, presume not to come any nearer to this sacred 
ordinance.* You that live in tlie practice of any sin, 

« b it not probable, this was 1657! Mr. Henry's ordination was 
September IS, in that year. 
T The one gnreat cause of the great flourishing of religion in the 



or the omisjiion of any daty against your knowledge 
and conscience ; yon that haye any malice or grudge 
to any of your neighbours, leave your gift and go 
yoor ways ; be reconciled to God, be reconciled to 
yoor brother, and then come ! Better shame 

thyself for coming so near, than damn thyself by 
coming nearer. I testify to those, who say they shall 
IttTC peace, thongh they go on still in their tres- 
ptsses, that there is poison in the bread ; take it and 
eat it at your own peril ; there is poison in the cup 
too, you drink your own damnation. I wash my 
kinds from the guilt of your blood. Look you to it, 
on the other hand, you poor penitent souls that are 
lost in yourseWes, here is a Christ to save you. 
Come, O cotne, ye that are weary and heavy laden/^Sac, 

It may not be amiss to transcribe also some hints 
of preparation for the administering of the ordinance 
of baptism,* which I find under his hand, at his first 
letting out in the ministry, as follows : 

"^ It is a real manifestation of the goodness and 
lone of God to belieyers, that he hath not only taken 
them into corenant with himself, but their seed also; 
njing, / will be thy God, and the God of thy seed. 
Though to be bom of such, does not necessarily 
entitle infants to the spiritual mercies of the cove- 
Bant, for grace doth not run in the blood. We see 
the oontrary many times, even godly parents have 
wicked children ; Abraham had his Ishmael, and 
Isaac his Esau ; yet, questionless, it doth entitle them 
to the external privileges of the covenant. The lihe 
fywre muto Noah's arh, even baptism doth also now 
MM MM. Noah, and all that were his, entered into 
the arfc« thongh we have cause to doubt whether they 
all entered into heaven. While our Lord Jesus was 
here upon the earth, they brought little children to 
him, and he laid his hands on them^ and blessed them ; 
and said, moreover, Suffer little children to come 
umio tma, and forbid them not, (there are many at this 
day, that forbid little children to come to Christ,) he 
adds the reason,*-for of such is the hingdom of hea- 
ven. Whether it be meant of the visible church, 
often so called in the gospel, or of the state of glory 
IB another world ; either way it affords an argument 
ior proof of infant baptism. When either parent is 
ia eovenant with God, their children also are in co- 
venant vrith him ; and being in covenant, they have 
an nndoabted right and title to this ordinance of 
fcaptSfi^ which is the seal of the covenant. So that 
in the administration of this ordinance, this day, ac- 
coiding to the institution of Jesus Christ, we look 
wfoa yon who are the father of this child, as a per- 
in eorenantwith God. How far you have dealt 

.certainly, thestrictnefls used by them in their 
of memben into church societies, which is fully de- 
seribcd by Origen, against Celsos; who tells us, they did inquire 
isto their lives and carriages, to discern their seriousness in the 
of Ctsrifltiaafty duriog their being catechumens ; who 

tfter tellB aa, tbay didieqnlre true repentance and reformation of 
life, thai we admit them to the pertieipatioo of our mysteries 


unfaithfully in the covenant, is known to God and 
your own conscience ; but this we know, the vows 
of God are upon you ; and let every one that nameth 
the name of Christ depart from iniquity. But before 
we baptize your child, I am to acquaint you, in a 
few words^ what we expect from you. 

'' Q. (1.) Do you avouch God in Jesus Christ this 

day to be your God ? See to it that this be 

done in truth, and with a perfect heart. You may 
tell us you do so, and you may deceive us, but God 
is not mocked. Q. (2.) And is it your desire, that 
your children also may be received into covenant 
with the Lord, and that the Lord's broad-seal of bap- 
tism may be set to it ? Q. (3.) And do you promise 
in the presence of God, and of this congregation, that 
you will do your endeavour towards the training of 
it up in the way of godliness, that as it is by you, 
through mercy, that it lives the life of nature, so it 
may by you also, through the same mercy, live the 
life of grace ? Else I must tell you, if you be wanting 
herein, there will be a sad appearance one day, when 
you shall meet together before the judgment-seat of 
Christ, and this solemn engagement of yours will 
be brought in to witness against you." 

These were but the first instances of his skil ful- 
ness in dispensing the mysteries of the kingdom of 
God. He declined the private administration of the 
Lord's Supper to sick persons, as judging it not 
consonant to the rule and intention of the ordinance. 
He very rarely, if ever, baptized in private; but 
would have children brought to the solemn assembly 
upon the Lord's day, that the parent*s engagement 
might have the more witnesses to it, and the child 
the more prayers put up for it, and that the congre- 
gation might be edified. And yet he would say, 
there was some inconvenience in it too, unless peo- 
ple would agree to put off the feasting part of the 
Solemnity to some other time, which he very much 
persuaded his friends to ; and observed, that Abra- 
ham made a great feast the same day that Isaac was 
weaned, (Genesis xxi. 8.) not the same day that he 
was circumcised. 

His carriage towards the people of his parish was 
very exemplary ; condescending to the meanest, and 
conversing familiarly with them : bearing with the 
infirmities of the weak, and becoming all things to 
all men. 

[Weak Christians, he remarks, have infirmities : 
but infirmity supposes life, and all who are alive to 
God have an inward sense of sin, and their own lost 
condition, by reason of it,— they heartily close with 
Christ upon gospel terms for pardon and peace, — 

Irenlcum, by Edward Stillingflect, afterwards Bishop of Worcester. 
4to. 1661. pp. 134, 135. 

w Mr. Matthew Henry left in manuscript a Treatise on Baptism. 
It was abridged and published by the Rev. Thomas Robins in 1783. 
The reader will ftnd many extracts from \1 \tv " kTvWv»AsJ^V^^«^ 
Examined," by the late Dt. EdwaTd N^WWania. ^o\. V\. t^- ^. *^ 
1789. See also Orton'i Letters lo D\aaftTvlVi!k%»xvNA«v^ • >i!v.^. «i 



and have unfeigned desires and endeavours to walk 
in the way of God's commandments. But such are, 
oftentimes, very dull of apprehension in spiritual 
things, Matthew xv. 16. Hebrews v. 11, 12. They 
are often peevish and froward, inexpert, unskilful in 
duty, and apt to envy, and judge, and censure, being 
unacquainted with the extent of Christian liberty in 
indifferent things. They arc often fainting in adver- 
sity, much taken with earthly things, easily disquieted 
and cast down, and frequently questioning the love 
of God. We must not, however, despise them, 
Romans xiv. 3. Zechariah iv. 10.— not in heart, 
word, or carriage. We must rather deny ourselves 
than offend them. Romans xiv. 21. Romans xv. 
1, 2. 1 Corinthians viii. 9, 13. We must support 
them,— bear them as pillars,— bear the house as the 
shoulders a burthen, as the wall the vine, as parents 
their children, as the oak the ivy. And this, because 
they are brethren. Are they not of tlie same body ? 
Shall the hand cut off the little finger because it is 
not as large as the thumb ? Do men throw away 
their com, because it comes into the bam with chaff? 
They are weak. Bear with them out of pity. In a 
family, if one of the little ones be sick, all the larger 
children are ready to attend it, which they need not 
do if it were well. It should be done, likewise, be- 
cause Jesus Christ does so. Bear ye one another's 
burthens, and so fulfil the law of Christ, the law of his 
conmiand, and the law of his example. He takes 
special care of his Iambs, will not quench the smoking 
flax, and is touched with the feeling of our infirmi- 
ties, Hebrews iv. 16. * 

To retum,] he was exceeding tender of giving 
offence, or occasion of grief, to any body, minding 
himself in his diary upon such occasions; that the 
wisdom that is from above, is pure, and peaceable, 
and gentle, &c. Yet be plainly and faitlifully 
reproved what he saw amiss in any, and would not 
suffer sin upon them ; mourning also for that which 
he could not mend. There were some untractable 
people in the parish, who sometimes caused grief to 
him, and exercised his boldness and zeal in reprov- 
ing. Once hearing of a merry meeting at an ale- 
house, on a Saturday night, he went himself and 
broke it up, and scattered them. At another time, 
he publicly witnessed against a frolic of some vain 
people, that on a Saturday night came to the church 
with a fiddler before them, and dressed it up with 
flowers and garlands, making it, as he told them, 

« P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

y This statement is now inapplicable to congregational assem. 
blies. Considering the aspect of the times, educational predilec- 
tions, and oflBcial custom, it cannot be surprising that such a man 
as Mr. Henry should have felt sensibly on the subject The sen. 
tJment was, indeed, common, and for similar reasons, to the 
body of Presbyterian Ministers. The experience, however, 
which resulted from the Act of Uniformity in 1062, and other 
subsequent statutes, evidently lessened their objections, and 
showed that the difficulties were rather ima^nary than real. 

more like a play-house ; and was this their prepara- 
tion for the Lord's day, and the duties of it? &c. 
He minded them of Ecclesiastes xi. 9. Rejoice, 
young man, in thy youth, but know thou . 

Many out of the neighbouring parishes attended 
upon his ministry, and some came from far, though 
sometimes he signified his dislike of their so doing, 
so far was he from glorying in it. But they who 
had spiritual senses exercised to discern things that 
differ, would attend upon that ministry which they 
found to be most edifying. 

He was about eight years, from first to last, labour- 
ing in the word and doctrine at Worthenbury, and 
his labour was not altogether in vain. He saw in 
many of the travail of his own soul to the rejoicing 
of his heart, but with this particular dispensation, 
which I have heard him sometimes speak of, that 
most or all of those in that parish, whom he was, 
through grace, instrumental of good to, died be- 
fore he left the parish, or quickly after ; so that 
within a few years after his removal thence, thero 
were very few of the visible fruits of his ministry 
there; and a new generation sprang up there, 
who knew not Joseph. Yet the opportunity he 
found there was of doing the more good, by hav- 
ing those that were his charge near about him, made 
him all his days bear his testimony to parish order, 
where it may be had upon good terms, as much more 
eligible, and more likely to answer the end, than 
the congregational way of gathering churches from 
places far distant, which could not ordinarily meet 
to worship God together.^ From this experience 
here, though he would say, we must do what we can, 
when we cannot do what we would,' he often wished 
and prayed for the opening of a door, by which to 
retum to that order again. 

He had not been long at Worthenbury, but he 
began to be taken notice of by the neighbouring 
ministers, as likely to be a considerable man. 
Though his extraordinary modesty and humility, 
which even in his youth he was remarkable for, 
made him to sit down with silence in the lowest 
room, and to say, as Elihu, Days shall speah ; yet his 
eminent gifts and graces could not long be hid; the 
ointment of the right hand will betray itself, and a 
person of his merits could not but meet with those 
quickly, who said. Friend, go up higher ; and so 
that Scripture was fulfilled, Luke xiv. 10. He was 
often called upon to preach the week-day lectures, 

I Ut qnimus, aiunt-; quando, tit volumus. non licet Terence. 
Audria, Act. IV. Sc. VI. 

In a valuable little Treatise, *' Of the Power of Godlinesse,** by 
Thomas White, duod. 1658. The author states, that one great im- 
pediment " whereby wee are hindered in the wayes of God,*'— 
" not to do what wee can. because we cannot do what wee would, 
or should." ib. p. 139. 

So. Mr. Bereman,— " If you cannot do the good you would, 
then do the good you can." Farewell Sermons, p. 3M. 4to. 




which were set up plentifully, and diligently attend- 
ed apon in those parts, and his labours were gene- 
rally Teiy acceptable and successful. , The vox 
popMli fastened upon him the epithet of Heavenly 
Henry,* by which title he was commonly known all 
the country over ; and his advice was sought for by 
many neighbouring ministers and Christians, for he 
was one of those that found favour and good under- 
standing in the sight of God and man. He was 
noted at his first setting out, (as I have been told by 
one who was then intimately acquainted with him, 
and with his character and conversation,) for three 
thlogs : 1. Great piety and devotion, and a mighty 
siTour of gCMlliness in all his converse. 2. Great 
indastry in the pursuit of useful knowledge; he 
was particularly observed to be very inquisitive 
when he was among the aged and intelligent, hear- 
ing them, and asking them questions ; a good exam- 
ple to young men, especially youHg ministers. 3. 
Great self-denial, self-diffidence, and sclf-abase- 
iient ; this eminent humility put a lustre upon all 
his other graces. This character of him reminds 
me of a passagpe I have sometimes heard him tell, 
as a check to the forwardness and confidence of 
young men, that once at a meeting of ministers, a 
question of moment was started, to be debated 
among thepi ; upon the first proposal of it, a confi- 
dent young man shoots his bolf* presently, '^ Truly," 
nith he, '' I hold it so ;" *' You hold. Sir," saith a 
grave minister, '* it becomes you to hold your peace/* 

Besides his frequent preaching of the lectures 
about him, he was a constant and diligent attendant 
wpon those within his reach, as a bearer ; and not 
only wrote the sermons he heard, but afterwards re- 
corded in his diary, what, in each sermon, reached 
his heart, affected him, and did him good ; adding 
tome proper, pious ejaculations, which were the 
breathings of his heart, when he meditated upon 
and prayed over the sermons. 

[lie following instances will illustrate the fore- 
going statement, and preserve, at the same time, some 
pleasing specimens of the pulpit excellences of va- 
rious of Mr. Henry's friends and fellow-labourers. 

1657, January 7. I heard two sermons at Bangor ; 
the one from Acts xvii. 31. He hath appointed a day 
wherein he will judge the world. My heart was very 
dead in hearing ; the Lord in mercy forgive it ; but 
the truth made up to myself is this, — I would fain be 
certified, — Am I ready for that day ? It will be ter- 
rible to sinners ; it will be comfortable to the godly ; 
it is not long to it. Where shall I then appear ? O 
Lord, let me be found in Christ ! — At his right, not 
at his left, hand ; — among the sheep, not among the 

• The SQtIion of the Biographie Univenelle Ancienne et Mo- 
<lcnie. Took Vingtieme, oct ISI7. tit. Henry Bifathieu, say,— that 
ItepnblabcdaLife "de M. Philippe Henry, (pire de Tauteur,) I'un 
<te pveinicn nonoonfonniites. en I60C, et appelft par ses admire- 


goats ! I have been a wandering sheep, if yet a 
sheep. Oh, save me for thy mercies' sake ! 

The other from Acts xxiv. 25. Felix trembled. 
Much was spoken that reached my heart and present 
condition, as if the Lord had sent the minister to 
preach purposely to me. Blessed be God ! It is a 
dreadful thing to sin against conviction ; and that 
I have done many a time. Father, forgive me ! A 
convinced person finds a great deal less pleasure in 
sin than others do. I can set my seal to that truth, 
and acknowledge myself, therefore, so much the 
more a fool to transgress without a cause. Sure, ray 
sin is the greater. Sins against conviction border 
upon the sin against the Holy Ghost. Oh, how near 
then have I been to ruin ! There hath been but a 
step between me and death; but God hath had 

Saving convictions melt the heart, set the soul a 
pra3ring, subdue the will to live according to them. 
Mine, this day, produced the two former efiects, with 
hearty unfeigned resolutions touching the latter. 
Lord, undertake for rac ! 

I was told that I must not stay till some remark- 
able time from which to date my conversion to God, 
as many do, but I must make this day remarkable 
by doing it now. After dangerous backsliding, lo, 
I come to Thee, for thou art the Lord my God ! — My 
God in Christ! 

April 1. I heard two sermons at Bangor. The 
one from Psalm cxix. 37. Quicken thou me in thy 
way. In the prayer before sermon, this confession 
was put up, which my heart closed with ; Lord^ we 
want wisdom to carry ourselves as we ought in the 
worlds by reason whereof the work of the gospel in our 
hands is much hindered ! Oh, my God, bestow upon 
me a wise and an understanding heart. The doc- 
trine was, — that God's people often want quickening 
in God's way. I am sure I do. Oh, when had I 
cause to complain, my heart is dead to the world, 
creatures, pleasures, sin? But to duty, praying, 
preaching, when, almost, is it otherwise? Lord, tliou 
gavest life at first ; give more life ! 

May 6. At Thistleworth. From Matt. vi. 10. Thy 
will be done. In this petition we pray that the secret 
will of God, which is always wise, may be done 
upon us, and that the revealed will of God, which 
is always righteous, may be done by us ; the will of 
his purpose, and the will of his command. In earth 
as in heaven — A true Christian hath perfection in his 
eye, though he cannot reach it; (Phil, iii.) that, if 
possible, he might attain the resurrection of the dead. 
O Lord, when shall I be perfect ; when shall that 
that is in part be done away ? 

b An allusion, probably, to the old proverb, A rath man'$ boll h 
toon sAot. "The hypocrite will rashly and suddenly thoot the Mt 
of his censure against any that comes in his way." Divine Cha. 
racters, by Samuel Crook, B. D. p. 120. fol. 1658. See Clark's Lives 
annexed to the Martyrologie, p. 214. «/ tvpra. 



May 10. At Thistleworth. From Matt xii. 96. 
The doctrine was, — Idle words must be accounted 
for. Words that are unprofitable bring no glory to 
God, no real good to ourselves or others, are very 
sinful, — because they are an abuse of our best mem- 
ber, our tongue, which is our gloiy. We are guilty 
of very many, every day, in every company. From 
hence was inferred what need there is for us to 
reckon with ourselves every night for the idle words 
and other failings of the day before. It is no wis- 
dom to defer. If we reflect not quickly, we shall 
forget My heart accuses me of much guilt in this 
respect. I have formerly been very talkative, and 
in multitude of words there wants not sin. Lord, 
cleanse my soul in the blood of Christ, and mortify 
that corruption for me, by thy Spirit, every day, 
more and more ! 

From 1 Pet. iv. 18. it was urged that it is no easy 
matter to be saved. It was difficult work to Jesus 
Christ to work redemption for us. It is difficult 
work to the Spirit to work grace in us, and to carry 
it on against corruptions, temptations, distractions. 
I was exhorted to inquire, 1. Can I choose to under- 
go the greatest suffering rather than commit the least 
sin ? 2. Can I embrace Christ with his cross ? 3. 
Can I work for God though there were no wages ? 
4. Can I swim against the stream ; be good in bad 
times, and places ? . 5. Can I pull out right eyes for 
Christ, and cut off right hands, &c. ? I can do all 
this, and much more, through Christ's strengthen- 
ing me. 

June 3. At Bangor, from Phil. i. 27. The doc- 
trine was,— It is the great duty of Christians to have 
their conversation as becomes the gospel ; that is, 
clothed with the graces of the gospel, faith, love» 
humility, meekness, self-denial, patience; and in 
these to abound, and grow. It is an uncomely sight 
to see an old professor a young saint. We discre- 
dit our keeping. ' Lord, water me every moment ; 
keep me night and day, that I may tluive to thy 
praise, having my conversation, not only as becomes 
the gospel, but, which is more, as becomes a minis- 
ter of the gospel. 

June 10. At Ellesmere. * From Matt. v. 6. The 
doctrine was, — Hungry, thirsty souls shall be filled, 
partly here, perfectly hereafter, with grace, comfort, 
glory. Such put a great value upon Christ Men 
will part with any thing for food ; they will go far 
for it ; take pains to get it. Lord, evermore fill my 
soul with thyself! Creatures will not satisfy. 

July 1. At Bangor. From Matt xiii. 44. The ob- 
servation was, — Those who have found Christ ought 
to hide him ;— not from others, but within themselves 
in the safest, inmost room of their hearts. This is done 
by faith, love, humility, obedience, entertainment. 

e Ml. Pomfiret '* would exhort people Arom the pulpit, that, next 
to the blood of Christ, they would prize Um and thoughts.'* Life, 
by Thomas Reynolds, p. 79i oct 17S2. 

There is all the reason in the world for it ; he is 
treasure worth hiding ; there are great endeavours to 
rob us of him ; if once lost, he is not easily found 
again ; till he can be found again, there can be no 
true peace. Some lodge Christ, as they do beggars, 
in their out-houses, by making a visible profession, 
but sin dwells in the heart The Lord grant that I 
be not one of those ! 

From Eccles. i. 2. it was stated, — ^That there is no- 
thing under the sun but what is full of the vainest 
vanity ..—unsatisfying, unprofitable, unsuitable, un- 
certain, not worthy our affections when we have 
them, nor our afflicting ourselves when we want 
them. The saints have always thought so ; dying 
men will not fail to tell us so. Oh, what cause have 
we to bless God, who hath revealed this unto us, to 
take us from things here below, which otherwise we 
might have ventured our souls for, and so have 
perished for ev^r! I bless God, it is as if a friend 
had stopt me from giving all I have for a counterfeit 
pearl, — Oh, do. not venture ; it is but counterfeit ! 

From James v. 9. the solemn truth was enforced. 
Behold, the Judge standeth before the door ; that is, 
very near. There is but a hair's breadth of time 
between us and our account This we ought to be- 
hold with an eye of faith, thereby to bring it near to 
us, and make it as present. We must not think, in 
the mean time, that forbearance is payment Pa- 
tience doth not take away sin ; only the pardoning 
grace of God doth that. The time to come will be 
as swift as that which hath been, and concerning 
which we usually say. It was but the other day, &c. 
though it may be it was thirty or forty years ago. 
This should quicken us to ply time.^ The Lord 
write this truth in my heart, and help me to see the 
Judge, — not sitting, but standing, before the door, in 
a moving posture, that I may study, and preach, 
and pray, and live, accordingly. Amen, for Christ's 

Oct. 5. At Welsh-Hampton,** from Col. iii. 8. 
The doctrine was, — It is the great duty of all Chris- 
tians to put off anger. It unfits for duty. A little 
jogging puts a clock or watch out of frame, so a 
little passion the heart. A man cannot wrestle with 
God and virangle with his neighbour at the same 
time. Short sins often cost us long and sad sorrows. 
An angry man is like one in a crowd who hath a sore 
boil, every one thrusts him, and troubles him. With 
the froward thou wilt show thyself froward ; — a dread- 
ful Scripture to a peevish, froward man. Those who 
arc too merry when pleased, are commonly too angry 
when crossed. Blessed Lord, subdue this lust in my 
heart ! I am very weak there. Turn the stream of 
my anger against self, and sin ! *] 

What a wonderful degree of piety and humility 

A A parish in Salop, about three miles firom Ellesmere. 
• P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 



doth it eridence, for one of so great acquaintance 
with tfac things of God to write, — ^Tbis I learnt out 
of fuch a sermon, and This was the truth I made up 
to mjself oat of such a sermon ! And, indeed, some- 
thing oat of eyery sermon. His diligent improve- 
ment of the word preached contributed, more than 
any one thing, as a means to his great attainments 
in knowledge and gprace. He would say sometimes, 
that one great use of week-day lectures was, that it 
gate ministers an opportunity of hearing one an- 
other preach, by which they are likely to profit, when 
they hear not as masters, but as scholars ; not as 
censors, bat as learners. 

His great friend and companion, and fellow- 
labourer in the work of the Lord, was the worthy Mr. 
Richard Steel,' Minister of Hanmer,' one of the next 
parishes to Worthenbury, whose praise is in the 
churches of Christ, for his excellent and useful trea- 
tises, "The Husbandman's Calling,'"* "An Antidote 
aipdnst Distractions,'^ ' and several others. Ho was 
Mr. Henry's alter idem^ the man of his counsel ; with 
him he joined frequently at Hanmer and elsewhere 
in Christian conference, and in days of humiliation 
and prayer: besides their meetings with other minis- 
ters at public lectures ; after which it was usual for 
them to spend some time among themselves in set 
disputations in Latin. This was the work that in 
those days was carried on among ministers, who 
made it ^eir business, as iron sharpens iron, to pro- 
voke one another to love and good works. What 
was done of this kind in Worcestershire, Mr. Baxter 
tells us in his Life.^ 

In the beginning of his days he often laboured 
under bodily distempers ; it was feared that he was 
io a consumption ; and some blamed him for taking 
so much pains in his ministerial work, suggesting to 
him. Master, spare thyself. One of his friends told 
idm, he lighted up all his pound of candles together ; * 
and that he could not hold out long at that rate ; 
and wished him to be a better husband of his 
strength. But he often reflected upon it with com- 
fort afterwards, that he was not influenced by such 
suggestions.— The more we do, the more we may do, 
so he would sometimes say, in the service of God. 
When his work was sometimes more than ordinary, 
and bore hard upon him, he thus appealed to God ; — 
Thoa knowest. Lord, how well contented I am to 
spoid and to be spent in thy service ; and if the out- 
ward man decay, O let the inward man be renew- 

r Nat MXh Miy, ie39 : Ob. I6tb Nov. 1003. See Wilson's Hist, of 
Dtaentinf Cborcbes^ v. 2. p. 448. 

g See Leiand, wt tmptm, r. 5. pp. 30, 31. 


i Svo. 1073. 

k Beliq. Baxter. Ub. L Part L p. 90. «/ M}»ra. 

I fai Sderfki's Beports, the phrase is thas used; " Et si terme 

KM devteal mn par vie nemaioderal aater par trie remainder al 

tune par vie, te. Bt iaiot al 90 Tun apres Tauter que ces est 

btme devise al ceuz touts nicnt obstant les otgections de possibi- 

o 2 

ed ! Upon the returns of his indisposition he ex- 
presseth a great concern how to get spiritual good 
by it,— to come out of the furnace, and leave 
some dross behind ; for it is a great loss to lose an 
affliction. He mentions it as that which he hoped 
did him good, that he was ready to look upon every 
return of distemper as a summons to the grave ; 
thus he learned to die daily. — I find, saith he, my 
earthly tabernacle tottering, and when it is taken 
down I shall have a building in heaven, that shall 
never fail. Blessed be God the Father, and my Lord 
Jesus Christ, and the good Spirit of grace. Even so, 
Amen. This was both his strength and his song, 
under his bodily infirmities. 

While he was at Worthenbury he constantly laid 
by the tenth of his income for the poor, which he 
carefully and faithfully disposed of, in the liberal 
things which he devised, especially the teaching of 
poor children. And he would recommend it as a 
good rule to lay by for charity in some proportion, 
according as the circumstances are, and then it will 
be the easier to lay out in charity. We shall be the 
more apt to seek for opportunities of doing good, 
when we have money lying by us, of which we have 
said, — This is not our own, but the poor's. To en- 
courage himself and others to works of charity, he 
would say, — He is no fool who parts with that which 
be cannot keep, when be is sure to be recompensed 
with that which he cannot lose. And yet to prove 
alms to be righteousness, and to exclude all boasting 
of them, he often expressed himself in those words 
of David, — Of thine ovmy Lord, have we given thee,"^ 

In the year 1658, the ministers of that neighbour- 
hood began to enlarge their correspondence with the 
ministers of North Wales ; and several meetings 
they had at Ruthin and other places that year, for 
the settling of a correspondence, and the promoting 
of unity and love, and good understanding among 
themselves, by entering into an Association, like 
those some years before of Worcestershire" and 
Cumberland,** to which, as their pattern, those two 
having been published, they did refer themselves. 
They appointed particular Associations ; and, not- 
withstanding the diflerences of apprehension that 
were among them, (some being in their judgments 
episcopal, others congregational, and others classi- 
cal,) they agreed to lay aside the thoughts of matters 
in variance, and to give to each other the right hand 
of fellowship ; that with one shoulder, and with one 

llties sur possibilities si touts les psons fuer m esse al temps del 
devise quia touts le» eandfU art HghUd atone*:" p. 451. fol. 1683. 

m 1 Chron. xxix. 14. Mr. Falrclough would often say,— that we 
read not or any good man in all the history of Scripture, or of the 
primitive tiroes, that was covetous. Clark's Lives or Eminent 
Persons, p. 18*2. «/ tuftra. 

B See Christian Concord ; or, The Agreement of the Associated 
Pastors and Churches of Worcestershire, with its Explication and 
Defence, by R. Baxter, 4to. 1663 

Q See the Agreement of the Associated BAinisters and Churches 



consent, they might study, each in their places, to 
promote the common interests of Christ's kingdom, 
and common salvation of precioos souls. He ob- 
served that this year, after the death of Oliver 
Cromwelljp there was generally, throughout the 
nation, a great change^ in the temper of God's peo- 
ple, and a mighty tendency towards peace and unity, 
as if they were, by consent, weary of their long 
clashings ; which, in his diary, he expresseth his 
great rejoicing in, and his hopes that the time was 
at hand, when Judah should no longer vex Ephraim, 
nor Ephraim envy Judah, neither should they learn 
war any more,' And though these hopes were soon 
disappointed by the change of the scene, yet he 
would often speak of the experience of that and the 
following year in those parts, as a specimen of what 
may yet be expected, and, therefore, in faith prayed 
for, when the Spirit shall be poured out upon us from 
on high. But, alas ! Who shall live when God doth 
this? From this experience he likewise gathered 
this observation, — that it is not so much our differ- 
ence of opinion that doth us the mischief; (for we 
may as soon expect all the clocks in the town to 
strike together, as to see all good people of a mind 
in every thing on this side heaven ;) but the mis- 
management of that difference. 

In the Association of the Ministers it was referred 
to Mr. Henry to draw up that part of their agreement 
which concerned the worship of God, which task he 
performed to their satisfaction. His preface to what 
he drew up begins thus :— " Though the main of our 
desires and endeavours be after unity in the greater 
things of God ; yet we judge uniformity in the cir- 
cumstances of worship, a thing not to be altogether 
neglected by us, not only in regard of that influence, 
which external visible order hath upon the beauty 
and comeliness of the churches of Christ ; but also 
as it hath a direct tendency to the strengthening of 
our hands in ministerial services, and withal to the 
removing of those prejudices which many people 
have conceived, even against religion and worship 
itself. We bless God, from our very souls, for that 
whereunto we have already attained ; and yet we 
hope some further thing may be done, in reference 
to our closer walking by the same rule, and mind- 
ing the same things. The word of God is the rule 
which we desire and resolve to walk by in the admi- 
nistration of ordinances; and for those things 
wherein the word is silent, we think we may, and 
ought to, have recourse to Christian prudence, and 
the practice of the reformed churches, agreeing with 
the general rules of the word : and, therefore, we 

oT the Counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, with some- 
thing Tor Explication and Exhortation annexed, 4to. I65A. 

P Sept 3. 1658. 

^ Rellq. Baxter. Lib. Part I. p. 100, kc. «/ npra. 

r Isa. xi. 13. transposed ; and Isa. ii. 4. 

• One of the doctors who visited Huss, nid to him,^'* U the 

have had, as we think we ought, in our present 
agreement, a special eye to the Directory," &c. 

These agreements of theirs were the more likely 
to be for good, for that here, as in Worcestershire, 
when they were in agitation, the ministers set apart 
a day of fasting and prayer among themselves, to 
bewail ministerial neglects, and to seek to God for 
direction and success in their ministerial work. 
They met sometimes for this purpose at Mr. Henry's 
house at Worthenbury. 

One passage may not improperly be inserted here, 
that once at a meeting of the ministers, being 
desired to subscribe a certificate concerning one 
whom he had not sufficient acquaintance with ; he 
refused, giving this reason, — that he preferred the 
peace of his conscience before the friendship of all 
the men in the world. * 

Sept. 29, 1668, the Lady Pulcston died.— She was, 
saith he, the best friend I had on earth, but my 
Friend in heaven is still where he was, and he will 
never leave me nor forsake me. He preached her 
funeral sermon from Isaiah iii. last verse; Cease 
from man, whose breath is in his nostrils. He hath 
noted this expression of hers not long before she 
died : *' My soul leans to Jesus Christ ; lean to 
me, sweet Saviour." About this time he writes, — A 
dark cloud is over my concernments in this family, 
but my desire is, that, whatever becomes of me and 
my interest, the interest of Christ may still be kept 
on foot in this place. Amen, so be it. But he adds 
soon after, that saying of Athanasius, which he was 
used often to quote and take comfort from ; Nnbecnla 
est et cito pertransibit. It is a little cloud, and will 
soon blow over. 

About a year after, Sept. 5, 1650, Judge Puleston 
died, and all Mr. Henry's interest in the Emeral family 
was buried in his grave. He preached the Judge's 
funeral sermon, from Nehemiah xiii. 14. Wipe not 
out my good deeds that I have done for the house of 
my God, and for the offices thereof The design of 
which sermon was not to applaud his deceased friend. 
I find not a word in the sermon to that purpose. 
But he took occasion from the instance of so great 
a benefactor to the ministry as the Judge was, to 
show that deeds done for the house of God, and the 
offices thereof, are good deeds : and to press people, 
according as their ability and opportunity was, to 
do such deeds. 

[Thus he enlarged,— They arc acts of piety. 
Such acts as have immediate relation to God. That 
which is g^ven to the poor members of Jesus Christ 
to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, is charity.— 

Council (of Constance, A. D. 1414) should tell you, that you have 
but one eye, though you have really two, you would be obliged 
to agree with the Council." " While God keeps me in my senses, 
replied Hitss, ** I would not say such a thing against my consci. 
ence, on the entreaty or command or the whole world." BSilner's 
Church Hist. v. 4. p. S44. 



That which is given to, or done for, the house of oar 
God, is piety. 

They are acts of justice. Alms in Hebrew are 
called justice. When bestowed upon the house of 
God, they are as a rent-penny for what we enjoy. 

They have a tendency to the good of souls. The 
minister's success will further the patron's account. 
To be an instrument to bring and keep the means 
of grace among a people, is indeed a good deed. 

They tend very much to the credit of religion. It 
is often cast in our teeth by the Papists, What good 
deeds are done among you for the house of the Lord 
since the Reformation ? Pater nosier built churches, 
and our Father pulls them down ; whereas, probably, 
most of their good deeds were mulcts improved for 

Wipe them not ont. This implies that God notes 
them as in a table-book ; as every sin, so every good 
deed. Allusion to Esther vi. 1. And it is in order 
to a requital, Malachi i. 10. 

Indeed the work itself is its own wages. Church- 
work is honourable work : it is an honour to be per- 
mitted to do any good deed for the house of God. 

Let US be ashamed of our barrenness in good 
deeds for the house of our God. Especially those 
tiiat have wherewithal; estates, opportunities. How 
much of oar rent are we behind with God ! Wc can 
be liberal and bountiful upon other occasions, in 
housekeeping, but what is done for the Lord's house? 
Are we not as an almanack, on one side full of red 
and black letters and figures, on the other side 
blank? God takes it very unkindly, Hagg^i i. 4. 

Let the subject stir us up to do what good we can 
for the house of our God : where much is given, 
moch will be required. It is not building of churches 
that I am persuading you to, but to do something to 
pfomote religion. Sit down and consider, — Can I 
do nothing for the house of my God ? 

And what you do, do quickly, Eccles. ix. 10. Do 
self-denyingly, 1 Chron. xxix. 14. Do belicvingly, 
Heb. xi. 6. Sprinkle it with faith. ' 

Another] passage I find in that sermon which 
ought to be recorded ; that it had been for several 
years the practice of a worthy gentleman in the 
neighbouring county, in renewing his leases, in- 
stead of making it a condition that his tenants should 
keep a hawk or a dog for him, to oblige them that 
they should keep a Bible in their houses for them- 
selves, and should bring up their children to learn 
to read, and to be catechized. This, saith he, would 
be no charge to you, and it might oblige them to 
that which otherwise they would neglect. — Some 
vided, saith he, in his diary, that I had chosen 

t P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

> See « Tim. it 15. Gal. i. 10. 

* In Uie gift of the Bishop of St. Aaapb. Ecton's Thesaur. by 
Dr. WiDii. p, 49L That See was then vacant. Le Neve, p. 22. 

• See ProT. ntv. St. Gal i. lo. Jer. ilv. 5. 

some other subject for that sermon, but I approved 
myself to God, and if I please men, I am not the 
servant of Christ. " 

What personal affronts he received from some of 
the branches of that family at that time, need not 
be mentioned, but with what exemplary patience 
he bore them, ought not to be forgotten. 

In March, 1658-9, he was very much solicited to 
leave Worthenbury, and to accept of the Vicarage of 
Wrexham,* which was a place that he had both a 
great interest in, and a great kindness for, but he 
could not see his call clear from Worthenbury, so 
he declined it. The same year he had an offer made 
him of a considerable living near London ; but he 
was not of them that are given to change, nor did 
he consult with flesh and blood, nor seek great 
things to himself.* 

That year he had some disturbance from the 
Quakers,' who were set on by some others who 
wished ill to his ministry. They challenged him to 
dispute with them ; and that which he was to prove 
against them, was, that the God he worshipped was 
not an idol ; that John Baddely (a blacksmith in 
Malpas, and the ringleader of the Quakers in that 
country) was not infallible, nor without sin ; that 
baptism with water and the Lord's supper are gos- 
pel-ordinances ; that the Scriptures are the word of 
God ; and that Jesus Christ will come to judge the 
world at the last day. But he never had any public 
disputes with them, nor so much disturbance from 
them in public worship, as some other ministers had 
elsewhere about that time. He had some appre- 
hensions at that time, that God would make the 
Quakers a scourge to this nation ; but had comfort 
in this assurance, that God would in due time vin- 
dicate his own honour, and the honour of his ordi- 
nances, and those of them who will not repent to 
give him glory, will be cast into the fire. 

One passage I cannot omit, because it discovers 
what kind of spirit the Quakers were of. A de- 
bauched gentleman being in his revels at Malpas, 
drinking and swearing, was, after a sort, reproved 
for it by Baddely the Quaker, who was in his ccm- 
pany. " Why," saith the gentleman, " I'll ask Ihec 
one question, Whether is it better for me to follow 
drinking and swearing, or to go and hear Henry?" 
He answered, " Of the two, rather follow thy drink- 
ing and swearing." 

The Cheshire rising this year, in opposition to 
the irregular powers that then were uppermost, 
under Sir George Booth, afterwards Lord Delamere, 
and that of North Wales under Sir Thomas Mid- 
dleton,^ could not affect Worthenbury, and tho 

X See Reliq. Baxter. Lib. I. Part I. p. 77. nt tvpra, and Mather's 
Hist, of New England, Book VII. p. 21, &c. fol. I70i. It would be 
manirestly unjust to class with their Torerathers the socieUes now 
so designated. 

r See the Declaration of Sir Thomas Middleton, Seijeant-M^iur- 



country tliereabouts. Mr Henrjr's prayer for them 
in his Diary, the day of their first appearing, is, — 
Lord, own them, if they truly own thee ! He notes, 
that Lambert's' forces which came down to sup- 
press them, did in that neighbourhood espouse the 
Quakers' cause, and offer injury to some ministers ; 
and, therefore, saith he, unless God intend the ruin 
of the nation by them, they cannot prosper. Nor did 
they long, though in that expedition they had suc- 
cess. In their return, some of Lambert's soldiers 
were at Worthenbuiy Church, hearing Mr. Henry, 
upon a Lord's day ; and one of them sat with his 
hat on, while they were singing psalms, for which 
he publicly admonished him : and there being many 
Anabaptists among them, he hath recorded it as a 
good providence, that those questions in the cate- 
chism, which are concerning baptism, came in course 
to be expounded that day. The first rising of the 
Cheshire forces was August 1, 1659, and the 19th 
following they were worsted and scattered by Lam- 
bert's forces, near Northwich; a strange spirit of 
fear being upon them, which quite took ofi* their 
chariot-wheels.* The country called it not the 
Cheshire Rising, but the Cheshire Race. Some 
blamed him that he did not give God thanks pub- 
licly for the defeat of Sir George Booth ; to whom 
he answered, with his usual mildness, that his ap- 
prehensions concerning that aflfair were not the 
same with theirs. We are now, saith he, much in 
the dark, never more. He preached the lecture at 
Chester soon after, just at the time when Mr. Cook, 
an eminent minister in Chester, and several others, 
were carried prisoners to London, for their agency 
in the late attempt ; and the city was threatened to 
have their charter taken away, &c. The text in 
course that day, (for they preached over the latter 
part of that epistle, if not the whole, at that lecture,) 
happened to be Hebrews xiii. 14. We have here 
no continuing city, which he thought a word upon the 
wheels at that time. He notes in his Diary, that 
when, after that, the army ruled, disturbed the Par- 
liament, and carried all before them with a high 
band, there were great grounds to fear sad times 
approaching; and his prayer is,— Lord, fit thy 
people for the fiery trial. 

He was a hearty well-wisher** to the return of the 
King, the spring following, April, 1660, and was 
much affected with the mercy of it. — While others 
rejoice carnally, saith he. Lord, help thy people to 
rejoice spiritually, in our public national mercies. 

General and Vice- Admiral for the Six Counties of North Wales, 
1645. 4to. 

I John Lambert, one of the Parliamentarian Generals. See 
Aikin's General Biography, v. 6. p. 100. There are several curious 
lettera concerning him in Lord Clarendon's State Papera, ▼. a pp. 
329. &c. 

• See Exod. xiv. 25. 

b " The King himself told the Ministera of London, on the day 
of his happy return, when the Rev. Mr. A. Jackson presented him 

It was upon that occasion that Mr. Baxter preached 
his sermon of right rejoicing,' on Luke x. 20. B<it 
be and others soon saw cause to rejoice with trem- 
bling, and to sing both of mercy and judgment ; for 
about that time he hath this melancholy remark,-* 
Religion loses ground exceedingly, and profaneness 
gets it. Help, Lord ! However, he was very indus- 
trious to quiet the minds of some who were uneasy 
at that great revolution ; and that scripture yielded 
him much satisfaction, John iii. 35. The Father 
loveth the Son, and hath given all things into hi* 
hands. If Christ be not only the Head of the church, 
but Head over all things to the church, we may be 
assured, that all things shall be made to work toge- 
ther for good to it.' The text also which the Lord 
put into his heart to preach upon on the day of pub- 
lic thanksgiving for the King's restoration, was very 
comfortable to him, Proverbs xxi. 1. The King's 
heart is in the hand of the Lord.^ His sense of that 
great mercy of God to the nation, in the unbloody, 
peaceable, and legal settlement of King Charles II. 
upon the throne, was the same with that of multi- 
tudes besides, both ministers and others, that were 
of the quiet in the land, who yet, not long after, 
suffered very hard things under him. Soon after the 
return of the King, he notes how industrious some 
were to remove him from Worthenbury,on which he 
writes this as the breathing of his soul towards 
God ; Lord, if it please thee, fasten me here as a 
nail in a sure place ; if otherwise, I will take nothing 
ill which thou dost with me. And when pressed by 
his friends more earnestly than before, to accept of 
some other place, — Lord, saith he, mine eye is up 
unto thee ; I am wholly at thy disposal ; make my 
way plain before my face, because of mine ene- 
mies ; my resolution is, to deny myself if thou 
callest me. Here, or any where, it is no great 
matter where, I am. Many years after the King's 
return, he dated a letter, May 29. T^ 4/«W ^^ ^ 


There are two things further which I think it may 
be of use to give some account of in the close of 
this chapter. 1. Of the course of his ministry at 
Worthenbury ; and, 2. of the state of his soul, and 
the communion he had with God, in those years. 

As to the subjects he preached upon, he did not 
use to dwell long upon a text. — Better one sermon, 
upon many texts, viz. many scriptures opened and 
applied, than many sermons upon one text. To that 
purpose he would sometimes speak.' 

with a Bible in their behalf, as he passed through St Paul's 
Church'yard, to this effect;— 7Xa/ Ae must aitribuU Am restawratwi, 
mnder God, to their praytrs and endtawmrg.'* The Coufonnists' 
Fourth Plea for the Nonconformists, 4to. 1683. p. 69. 

e Quarto, 1660. 

d See Eph. v. 23. Col. i. 18. Ephes. i. 22. Rom. viii. 28. 

• See the plan of the Sermon in the Evan. Mag. v. xxvii. p. 399. 

f The Synod of St France, A. D. 1578, witnesseth against 
ministers dwelling long upon a text, and wouldJiave them expound 



He used to preach in a fixed method, and linked 
iussabjeclB in a sort of chain. « He adapted his 
mediod and style to the capacity of his hearers, 
fetching his similitudes for illustration from those 
things whicb were familiar to them. He did not 
shoot the arrow of the word over their heads in high 
notions, or the flourishes of affected rhetoric, nor 
under their feet, by blunt and homely expressions, 
as many do*^ under pretence of plainness, but to 
their hearts, in close and lively applications. His 
delivery was very graceful and agreeable, far from 
being either noisy and precipitate on the one hand, or 
doll and slow on the other. His doctrine did drop 
as the dew, and distil as the soaking rain, and came 
with a charming, pleasing power, such as many will 
bear witness to, that have wondered at the gracious 
words which proceeded out of his mouth.* 

He wrote the notes of his sermons pretty large for 
the most part, and always very legible. But even 
when he had put his last hand to them, he conmionly 
left many imperfect hints, which gave room for en- 
laigement in preaching, wherein he had a great 
felicity. And he would often advise ministers not 
to tie themselves too strictly to their notes, but, 
having well digested the matter before, to allow 
themselTes a liberty of expression, such as a man's 
affections, if they be well raised, will be apt to fur- 
nish him with. But for this no certain rule can be 
^ven, tiiero are diversities of gifts, and each to 
profit withal. 

He kept his sermon-notes in very neat and exact 
order ; sermons in course, according to the order of 
the subject ; and occasional sermons according to the 
scripture-order of the texts ; so that he could readily 
torn to any of them. And yet, though afterwards he 
was removed to a place far enough distant from 
any of that auditory, yet, though some have desired 
it. he seldom preached any of those hundreds of 
sermons which he had preached at Worthenbury ; no 
not when he preached never so privately, but to the 
hut he studied new sermons, and wrote them as 
elaborately as ever ; for he thought a sermon best 
preached when it was newly meditated. Nay, if 
sometimes he had occasion to preach upon the same 
text, yet he would make and write the sermon anew ; 
and he never offered that to God which cost him 

and treat of as many in their ministry as tliey can, fleeing all 
OHtentation and long digressions. Quick's Synodic. ▼. 1. p. 117. 
Life of P. Henry by Ifotthew Henry. Orlg. MS. 

r Appendix, No. VIIL 

% A like testimony is borne of another contemporary.—'* He 
did not soar aloft In high expressions, shooting over his hearers, 
but did condescend to the capacities of the meanest, which is an 
excellence in any." Works of Mr. John Murcot, 4to. 1657. Ep. 
Ded. by Dr. Samuel Winter, p. 3. See also Clark's Lives annexed 
to the Martyrologie, p. 176. «/ nrpro. 

1 See Dent xzziL 3. Luke iv.32. 

k Seethe Lives of Dr. Stannton.p. 3& daod. 1073. and Dr. Rob. 
Hsnis, pu 86L «/ mprm. Also the Life of Demosthenes, Plutarch, 
V. &. p. imaf Mfpm. 

When he went to Oxford, and preached there 
before the University in Christ-church, as he did 
several times, his labours were not only very accept- 
able, but successful too ; particularly one sermon 
which he preached there, on Proverbs xiv. 9. 
FooU make a mock at nn ; for which sermon a young 
Master of Arts came to his chamber afterwards to 
return him thanks, and to acknowledge the good 
impressions which divine grace, by that sermon, 
had made upon his soul, which he hoped ho should 
never forget. 

In his Diary he frequently records the frame of 
his spirit in studying and preaching. Sometimes 
blessing God for signal help vouchsafed, and owning 
him the Lord God of all his enlargements ; at other 
times, complaining of great deadncss and straitncss. 
— It is a wonder, saith he, that I can speak of 
eternal things with so little sense of the reality of 
them. Lord, strengthen that which remains, which 
is ready to die ! And he once writes thus, upon a 
studying day, — I forgot explicitly, and expressly, 
when I began, to crave help from God,' and the 
chariot-wheels drove"* accordingly. Lord, forgive 
my omissions, and keep me in the way of duty. 

[In June, 1657, he writeSf^-This month I had the 
remembrance of much f;\x\\X set home upon my con- 
science in reference to the sabbath day. vl used to 
lie longer in bed than I ought, which hath been 
occasioned by sitting up over late the night before, 
and that by neglecting to make preparations for 
preaching sooner in the week." I am often put to 
it to hurry over truths. So that two sermons were 
provided, I have not cared how poorly. Lord, I 
confess it to thee with shame, and beg thy grace 
that it may be so no more. °] 

As to the state of his soul in these years, it should 
seem by his Diary, that he was exercised with some 
doubts and fears respecting it. — I think, saith he, 
never did any poor creature pass through such a 
mixture of hope and fear, joy and sadness, assur- 
ance and doubting, down and up, as I have done 
these years past — . The notice of this may be of 
use to poor drooping Christians, that they may know 
their case is not singular ; and that, if God for a 
small moment hide his face from them, he deals 
with them no otherwise than as he uscth sometimes 
to deal with the dearest of his servants. It would 

1 He that prays most will preach best Spiritual beggars are 
special preachers. Mr. Porter ; from a BfS. in P. Henry's hand, 

m See Exod. xiv. 25. 

B Mr. Shephard, of New England, usually had his sermons 
finished upon Friday iiigbt. '* He hath sometimes exprest himself 
thus in pubhcke : -Ood will curse that man's labours that lumbers 
up and down in the world all the week, and then upon Saturday, 
in the altemoon, goes to bis study, when, as God knows, that time 
were little enough to pray and weep in, and to get his heart in 
frame." Address to the Reader, signed William Greenhill and 
Samuel Mather, and prefixed to Mr. Shephard's Subjection to 
Christ in all his Ordinances and Appointments, duod. 1652. 

o P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 



affect one, to hear one that lived a life of commu- 
nion with God, complaining of great straitness in 
prayer. — No life at all in the duty, many wander- 
ings ; if my prayers were written down, and my Tain 
thoughts interlined, what incoherent nonsense would 
there be ! I am ashamed, Lord, I am ashamed ! Oh, 
pity, and pardon ! 

[I find in nothing more of the deceitfulness of my 
heart than in secret worship. Oh, how hardly am I 
brought to it, and how little sweetness and delight 
do I for the most part find in it ! I blush, and am 
ashamed. Lord, pity, and pardon, and help ; for, 
with my mindf I serve the law of God, though, with 
my flesh, the law of sin. 

I have a froward peevish spirit unto this day, im- 
patient of contradiction. Oh, that it were mortified, 
that the grace of meekness might abound in me 
more and more.p] 

To hear him suspecting the workings of pride of 
heart, when he gave an account to a friend, who in- 
quired of him, touching the success of his ministry, 
and that he should record this concerning himself, 
with this ejaculation annexed,— The Lord pardon 
and subdue! It was a sign that he kept a very 
watchful eye upon the motions of his own heart. 

[At another time he writes ; — ^Thcse following sins 
were set home with power upon my conscience : 

1. Omissions innumerable. I fall short of duty 
in every relation. 

2. Much frowardness upon every occasion, which 
fills my way with thorns and snares. 

3. Pride ; a vein of it runs through all my con- 

4. Self-seeking. Corrupt ends in all I do. Ap- 
plause of men oftentimes regarded more than the 
glory of God. 

5. My own iniquity. Many bubblings up of heart- 
corruption, and breakings forth too. O Lord, shame 
l^ath covered my face. Pardon, and purge for Jesu's 
sake ! <)] 

To hear him charging it upon himself, that he was 
present at such a duty in the midst of many distrac- 
tions, not tasting sweetness in it, &c. When a fire 
is first kindled, saith he, there is a deal of smoke 
and smother, that afterwards wear away; so, in 
young converts, much peevishness, frowardness, 
darkness ; so it hath been with my soul, and so it is 
yet in a great measure. Lord, pity, and do not 
quench the smoking flax ; though as yet it doth but 
smoke, let these sparks be blown up into a flame ! 

Great mercies, but poor returns ; signal opportu- 
nities, but small improvements ; such are his com- 
plaints frequently concerning himself. And though 
few or none excelled him in profitable discourse. 

P P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 
q Palmer's Noncon. Mem. v. 3. 
Henry'8 Diary, 
r P. Henry. Diary, Ori j MS. 

p. 480. itated to be from Mr. 

yet in that he often bewails his barrenness and un- 
profitableness.— Little good done or gotten such a 
day, for want of a heart ; it is my sin and shame. O 
that I had wings lihe a dove! [Lord, cleanse me 
from my omissions. The world Uiinks better of me 
than I do of myself, God knows. At another time 
he writes, — Nothing troubles me so much as that I 
am so unprofitable in my generation. Lord, give me 
wisdom, that I may preach in all my discourses ! ^] 

Yet when he wanted a faith of assurance, he liv^ 
by a faith of adherence.— Such a day, saith he, a 
full resignation was made of all my concernments 
into the hands of my Heavenly Father ; let him deal 
with me as seemeth good in his eyes. I am learning 
and labouring to live by faith. Lord, help my un- 
belief !• Another time he notes that many per- 
plexing fears being upon his spirit, they were all 
silenced with that sweet word, which was seasonably 
brought to his remembrance,— JVar none of those 
things which thou shalt suffer, 

[There is no living by a dead faith, he observes ; 
no, nor by a living faith, unless lively. Help, Lord, 
thy poor servant, that my faith fail not! I do not 
know that I ever saw my way clearer. Then, Why 
art thou cast down, O my soul? *■ 

At the commencement of a new year he thus 
writes, and it is only a specimen of his usual devo- 
tion at such seasons : — 

1671. January 1. Covenants of new obedience 
solemnly renewed with God, and sealed, this new 
year's day, in the blood of Jesus Christ Amen! 
Lord, be Surety for thy servant for good ! I yield 
myself, and all my concerns, to be at thy disposal ; 
and I am heartily glad that my times are in thy hand, 
and not my own. Do with me, and mine, this year, 
as seemeth good in thine eyes ! So be it ! " 

Again, he says, — I met with a friendly, season- 
able admonition. Blessed be God ! My heart was 
then somewhat in a better frame than ordinary for 
the receiving of it, and I hope it hath done me good. 
The Lord is very gracious, in that he follows me 
thus from time to time. 

The eyes of many are upon me ; some for one end, 
some for another ; some for good, some for evil. I 
had need to be watchful. Lord, hold up my goings 
in thy path, that my footsteps slip not ! Thou tellest 
all my wanderings. For Jesu's sake, let them be 
forgotten ! '] 

He very frequently kept days of fasting and 
humiliation in secret, which he calls his days of 
atonement. Sometimes he observed these monthly, 
and sometimes only upon special occasions ; but the 
memorandums in his Diary, not only while he was 
at Worthenbury, but often after, show what sweet 

• Appendix, No. IX. 

t P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS 

« Ibid. 

V Ibid. 



union he had with God in those solemn duties, 
no eye was witness to, but his who seeth in 
and will reward openly. Remember, O my 
mch a day, as a day of more than ordinary 
;ments entered into, and strong resolutions 
up of closer walking, and more watchfulness ! 
Gody undertake for me ! And upon another 
;e days of secret prayer and humiliation, he 
—If sowing in tears be so sweet, what then 
e harvest be, when I shall reap in joy. Bless 
rd, O my soul, who forgiveth all thine iniqui- 
ad will, in due time, heal all thy diseases. 
s good for me to draw near to God. The 
r and the nearer the better. How sweet is 
I indeed, if heaven upon earth has so much 
less in it ! *] 



moved from Emeral, to the house in Worthen- 
vhich the Judge had built for him, in Febru- 
S58-9 ; and then had one of his sisters with him 
;p his house. No sooner had he a tent, but 
lad an altar in it, and that a smoking altar. 
he set up repetition on sabbath evenings, and 
med his neighbours to it. 

Christian friends often, and sometimes his 
len in the ministry, kept days of fasting and 
r at his house. He used to tell people when 
ad boilt new houses, they must dedicate them, 
ring to Deuteronomy xx. 5. and Psalm xxx. 
that is, they must invite God to their houses, 
evote them to his service, 
nridence having thus brought him into a house 
own, soon after provided him a help-meet for 
After long agitation, and some discouragement 
pposition from the father, he married Kathe- 
iie only daughter and heir of Mr. Daniel Mat- 
, of Broad Oak, in the township of Iscoyd,* 
ntshire, but in the parish of Malpas, which is 
eshire, and about two miles distant from Whit- 
h, a considerable market-town in Shropshire, 
[atthews ^ was a gentleman of a very competent 
; such an one as King James the First used 
'was the happiest lot of all others, which set a 
lelow the office of a Justice of Peace, and above 
f a petty Constable. This was his only child : 
fair and honourable overtures had been made 
R- disposal; but it pleased God so to order 
s, and to overrule the spirits of those concerned, 
lie was reserved to be a blessing to this good 

Henry. Otary. Orig. MS. 

s Oimefod'! HiBt. of Cheshire, v. 2. p. 347. 

Kended, at iattae tradition of the family, from Matthew 

, (froD whOD came the name of Matthew ir5,; a noted Com- 

man, in things pertaining both to life and godli- 

[The following anecdote is traditionary. After 
Mr. Philip Henry, who came to Worthenbury a 
stranger, had been in the country for some time, his 
attachment to Miss Matthews, afterwards his wife, 
became manifest ; and it was mutual. Among the 
other objections urged by her friends against the 
connexion was this,— that, although Mr. Henry was 
a gentleman, and a scholar, and an excellent 
preacher, he was quite a stranger, and they did not 
even know where he came from. " True," replied 
Miss Matthews, '' but I know where he is going, 
and I should like to go with him." 

The opposition of Mr. Matthews to the marriage, 
and the imposition of inequitable terms, with a view 
to breaking off the acquaintance, was, for a consider- 
able time, a severe trial, to the faith and patience 
of Mr. Henry. In this affair the influence of the 
holy religion he professed was exceedingly conspi- 
cuous. Nor will the reader disapprove of a mo- 
mentary interruption of the narrative by the intro- 
duction of the following letters. 

To Mr. Matthews. 


I have received, by my friend, your answer to 
what I proposed in my last, concerning your lands 
at Brunnington, with which I am satisfied. I under- 
stand from him, also, that for your other lands, 
which are at Broad-Oke, your demand is £800. 
which sum being, as I am informed, according to 
the present rate of lands, near their full value, makes 
it, in effect, no portion, but a purchase. I do there- 
fore hope. Sir, it is but your demand, and that room 
is left for some abatement, so far, at least, that there 
may be equality, and, withal, that provision may be 
made for my just security in case your daughter 
should die without issue. Concerning both which 
I shall desire the interposure of no other arbitrator 
than your own self, to whom I would refer it. I 
have had many occasions for laying out of monies 
this last year in furnishing my house and other 
ways; nevertheless I have £200, or thereabouts, 
which I am willing to disburse to you for the present, 
and shall give you sufficient bond for more to be paid 
within reasonable time, on the considerations before 
mentioned. Or, if you please to give your consent 
that I may match with your daughter, I shall be as 
willing to dispose of those monies elsewhere to her 
use, and you may do with your own as you think 
good. I assure you, Sir, though you will not believe 
me, the Lord knows, I eye it not, having learned, 

mander in the wars of Prance, under Henry V. and killed upon 
London bridge, in Henry the Sixth's time, iu lV\e %MVVi^«»a:^<^ ^V> 
Wat Tyler's RebeUion. Lite ot P. Httirj \>^ ^^»>veaftv^ >\t?osi 
Orig. MS. 



in that estate whereiii I am, to be content. Sir, I 
beseech you, have some respect in this matter to 
honest, innocent affections ; thoug^h not to mine, who 
am but a stranger; yet, however, to hers who is 
your own flesh ; and be pleased to consider, the same 
God, who bids your child obey you, bids you also, 
in the same breath, not to provoke her, lest she be 
discouraged. I should much rejoice if I might hear 
that you are inclined, yet, at last, to entertain more 
charitable, favourable thoughts concerning me, who 
do really desire to approve myself. 

Your servant in the Lord, 
Worthenbury, 16, 1659. Philip Henry. ^ 

To Mr. Matthews. 


It hath been all along my desire and care, as far 
as I have known myself, to walk in the highway in 
this affair concerning your daughter. I can truly 
say your dislike of it, hitherto, hath been one of 
the greatest afflictions that hath befallen me; as, 
on the other hand, your approbation would be one 
of my greatest outward mercies. And I do bless 
the Lord, who hath been pleased thus far to incline 
your heart towards me, hoping he will finish what 
he hath begun. It falls out. Sir, that I am engaged 
upon the service of my calling to-morrow in the 
work of the Lord ; but, upon Wednesday morning, 
at nine o'clock, God willing, I shall not fail to be 
at your tenant's house, if your occasions will permit 
your presence there, at that time, or when else you 
shall appoint. This, with my service to yourself, 
and love unfeigned to your daughter, is all at pre- 
sent from him who is, and desires to be thought to be. 

Worthenbury, Yours, to serve you, 

Feb. 27, 1660. Philip Henry.* 

The Articles* preliminary to the marriage bear 
date March 20, 1650, and stipulate for the solem- 
nization '* at or before the first day of May next 
ensuing.'^ Circumstances, however, arose which 
seemed to render procrastination expedient,' and a 
fresh difficulty having presented itself to the mind 
of Mr. Matthews, it is, in a letter dated Worthen- 
bury, June 13, 1650, thus amiably referred to. '^ Far 
be it from me to blame your due paternal care ; but 
truly, Sir, my condition being such as, blessed be 
God, it is, and my desires and expectations being 
proportioned accordingly, and no way exceeding, I 

e Orig. MS. 

d Ibid. 

Original, in Mr. Henry's hand.wiiting. Penes me. 

f P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

R Orig. MS. 

h See Gibson's Codex, v. 1. p. 424. fol. 1761. 

am apt to think it might be an easy matter to remove 
that obstruction. For my own part I am willing tt 
refer it to yourself. You may deal in it as you see 
cause, and I shall acquiesce in your pleasure, — only 
favour me in her towards whom my affections are, 
which is the g^eat request and sole ambition, in 
this present address, of. Sir, your friend and servant 
in the Lord, Philip Henry.'''] 

His purpose of marriage was published ** in the 
church three Lord's days before ; a laudable prac- 
tice, which he greatly approved, and persuaded 
others to. 

The day before his marriage, [which took place 
April 26, 1660,] he kept as a day of secret prayer 
and fasting.' 

He used to say, those who would have comfort in 
that change of their condition, must see to it, that 
they bring none of the guilt of the sins of their 
single state with them into the married state. And, 
—the presence of Christ at a wedding will turn 
the water into wine; and he will come if he be 
invited by prayer. 

[The first letter I find addressed to Mrs. Henry 
after their marriage, is dated London. It well exhi- 
bits the affection, the happiness, and the piety of the 

London, Oct 9, 1660. 

Dear heart ; 

I bless God, I am safe and well at London. I 
came from Oxford yesterday morning alone, but the 
Lord was with me ; it was a long journey, but I 
was stirring betimes. I was nine miles on my way 
before eight o'clock, and came an hour or .two 
before sun-set to Thistleworth. Towards the end of 
my journey, for three or four miles, where was most 
danger, it pleased God I had company, which was 
a g^eat mercy. I met many soldiers upon the way, 
going homewards upon their disbanding, towards 
their several countries, and I was sometimes afraid 
of them. They were by two and three in a company, 
but the Lord preserved me. This morning I came 
to Chelsea, where I saw my sisters, in health, blessed 
be God, and overjoyed to see me ; from thence, this 
afternoon, to London. I have been with cousin 
Thomas Hotchkis, from whom I received a letter to 
Sir Orlando Bridgman'' from Mr. Eddow ; and, to* 
morrow I purpose, God willing, to wait upon his 
lordship, expecting a charge from him, in the first 
place, about conformity, wherein yet I shall do as I 
sec cause, in case I should be continued at Wor- 
thenbury. The ministers here are generally unan- 

i Appendix, No. X. 

k Sir O. Bridgman, made Lord Keeper in 1667. See Granger's 
Biog. Hist, or England, v. 3. p. 361. ed. 1779 ; and Bfr. Chalroen'i 
Biog. Diet V. 6. p. 609. Mr. Henry styles him, « His lordship,** 
he being then Chief Baron of the Exchequer. 



imooSy and resolved. Dr. Sheldon was installed 
BUhop of London to-day. The King is gone into 
the country for a fortnight, daring the trial of his 
father^s jndges, to prevent petitions. I sleep to- 
night at Mrs. Kingston's, who desires to be remem- 
bered to you, and to Mr. Puleston, and his wife. 
I wrote to yon, by the last post, from Oxford. 
Commend me to sister Mary, and all that ask of 
me. Dear heart, make mnch of thyself, and love 
me; and the Lord everlasting be thy Snn and 
Shield ! So prayetfa. 

Thine, in all affection, 

Philip Henry.*] 

He took all occasions while he lived, to express 

his thankfulness to God for the greRt comfort he 

had in this relation. A day of mercy, so he writes 

OD his marriage day, never to be forgotten. God 

kad given him one, as he writes afterwards, every 

ray his helper, in whom he had much comfort, and 

for whom he thanked God with all his heart He 

vrites in his Diary, April 26, 1680, This day we 

haTC been married twenty years, in which time we 

have received of the Lord more than twenty thousand 

mercies ; to God be glory. Sometimes he writes, — 

We have been so long married, and never reconciled; 

that is, there never was any occasion for if His 

usaal prayer for his friends in the married state, 

was according to his own practice in that state ;— 

that they might be mutually serviceable to each 

other's faith and holiness, and jointly serviceable to 

God's honour and glory. 

Her father, though he put some hardships upon 
him in the terms, and had been somewhat averse to 
the match, yet, by Mr. Henry's great prudence, and 
God's good providence, was influenced to give a 
free consent to it ; and he himself, with his own 
hand, gave her in marriage. From this, as from 
other experiences, Mr. Henry had learned to say 
vith assurance,— It is not in vain to wait upon God, 
and to keep his way. Mr. Matthews settled part of 
his estate before marriage upon them and theirs ; 
he lived about seven years after; and when he died, 
the remainder of it came to them. This competent 
ettate, which the divine Providence brought into 
lis hand, was not only a comfortable support to him 
vhen he was turned oat of his living, and when 
Bttny faithful ministers of Christ were reduced to 
great poverty and straits ; but it enabled him like- 
vise, as he had opportunity, to preach the gospel 
freely, which he did to his dying day ; and not only 


• Pomponios Atticus, making the funeral oration at ttie deatli 
of his mother, did protest, that, liring with her threescore and 
KTeo yttra, he wsa never reconciled unto her. Sc nunquam cum 
natie in gntiam ivdiiaae ; because there never happened between 
than the leaat^ wbich needed reconciliation. Cited in Fuller's 
Holy State, ^ IS. fbl. 1683. 

■ Eialt godUncfli In thy fiunily. That thou art really, which 

so, but to give for the relief of others that were in 
want, in which he sowed plentifully to a veiy large 
proportion of his income: and often blessed God 
that he had wherewithal, remembering the words of 
the Lord, how he said, — It is more blessed to give 
than to receive. 

Such was his house, and such the vine which 
God g^raciously planted by the side of his house. 
By her God gave him six children, all born within 
less than eight years ; the two eldest, — sons, John 
and Matthew; the other four,— daughters, Sarah, 
Katharine, Eleanor, and Ann. His eldest son John 
died of the measles in the sixth year of hb age ; and 
the rest were in mercy continued to him. 

The Lord having built him up into a family, he 
was careful and faithful in making good his solemn 
vow at his ordination, that he and his house would 
serve the Lord, He would often say,— That we are 
really, which we are relatively. ** It is not so much 
what we are at church, as what we are in our fami- 
lies. Religion in the power of it will be family re- 
ligion. In this his practice was very exemplary ; he 
was one that walked before his house in a perfect 
way, with a perfect heart, and therein behaved him- 
self wisely. His constant care and prudent endea- 
vour, was not only to put away iniquity far from his 
tabernacle, but that where he dwelt the word of 
Christ might dwell richly. If he might have no 
other church, yet he had a church in his house,'* 

He made conscience of closet worship, and did 
abound in it, not making his family worship to ex- 
cose for that. He hath this affecting note in his 
Diary, upon the removing of his closet but from one 
room in the house to another ;— This day, saith he, 
my new closet was consecrated, if I may so say, with 
this prayer, — ^That all the prayers that ever should be 
made in it according to the will of God, morning, 
evening, and at noon-day, ordinary or extraordinary, 
might be accepted of God, and obtain a gracious 
answer. Amen and Amen, It was the caution and 
advice which he frequently gave to his children and 
friends, — be sure you look to your secret duty ; keep 
that up whatever you do. The soul cannot prosper 
in the neglect of it. He observed, that apostasy ge- 
nerally begins at the closet door. Secret prayer is 
first neglected, and carelessly performed, then fre- 
quently omitted, and after a while wholly cast off ; 
and then farewell God, and Christ, and all religion.^ 

[In reference to this duty, the following important 
observations occur. 

Besides the deadness, and coldness, the distrac- 

— — . ■ 

thou art relatively. Swinnock's Heaven and Hell Epitomised, 
&c. 4to. 1663. £p. to the Reader. 

o 1 Cor. xvi. 19. 

p Be much in secret fellowship with God in duty. It is secret 
trading that enriches a Chnstian. P. Henry. Orig. MS. See the 
Life of Mr. Tapper Noncon. Mem. v. 1. p. 359. ■/ supra. 

Judge yourselves by secret acu ; follow yourselves into your 
closets and retiring places^d observe your diligence, endevour, 



tions, and wanderings, which the people of God 
often find cause to complain of, there is, also, a kind 
of weariness which many times seizes their spirits. 
Something from within calls upon them to have 
done, — 'enough for this time, — you may conclude 
now,'— before a quarter, or, perhaps, half a quarter, 
of an hour be fully spent. Against this we have 
great need to watch. If the devil cannot keep us 
from God, he will try to work a lothness to tarry 
with him. We are to look upon it as a cursed mem- 
ber of that body of death which we carry about with 
us ; one of the Canaanites left behind, to be a thorn 
in our eyes, and a goad in our sides. We are to be 
really and deeply sensible of it, and affected with it, 
and to mourn under it as our burthen. A few for- 
mal, customary complaints to one another, that so it 
is with us, will not serve. We should be humbled in 
secret before the Lord, and take shame to ourselves. 
It is a sign we are very unfit for heaven. We should 
consider that prayer is not only our duty but our 
privilege. We should get our hearts filled with love 
to God, and look up to the Spirit, and put that sweet 
promise in suit, Isa. xl. 29, &c. He giveth power to 
thefainty ^c. We should go on against the tempta- 
tion. When we think we shall be heard the sooner 
for long praying, we are like the heathen, Matthew 
vi. 7. When we use long praying for a pretence, 
we are like the Pharisees, Matthew xxiii. 14. Yet 
neither instance condemns a long prayer as in itself 
a sin ; see Luke vi. 12. One being oppressed with 
this corruption, and drooping under it, a godly 
friend, who was acquainted with his condition, 
meeting him suddenly, said, * I will tell you good 
news, the best that ever you heard. As soon as you 
are in heaven, you shall serve the Lord Jesus, with- 
out being weary,' which much revived him.** 

In continuation of the same subject, Mr. Henry 
thus writes ;— The spirit deals not with us as stocks 
and stones, but as rational creatures, Hosea xi. 4. 
He expects, and requires, that we should put forth 
ourselves to the utmost towards the working our 
hearts into a fervent frame, and where we are weak, 
and wanting, he comes with help. Thus much seems 
to be implied in that expression, — the Spirit helpeth 
oHr infirmitiesy — particula oip ad nos lahorantes re- 
fertur, Beza, It is an allusion to a man who has 
a g^eat burthen, suppose a heavy log of wood, to 
carry, and he cannot manage it unless some one will 
come, and lay a shoulder under one end.' But if 
that help be offered, he is not altogether excused. 
He must lay his shoulder under the other end. If 
we find our hearts dead, and dull, and indisposed 
to prayer, we are ready, presently, to cast the blame 

and spirit, in your hidden waye», and secret duties; Tor wliat 
you are in them, that you are indeed. The Case and Cure of a 
Deserted Soule, by Jos. Symonds, p. 65. duod. 1641. 
q p. Henry. Orig. MS. 

r See Biabop WjJkin'8 Disc, concerning the Gill of Prayer, p. 8. 
^t/od, jam ^ 

upon the Spirit, — All our life is from him. That is 
true ; but he conveys life in the use of the means. 
And, commonly, the fault, that we do not receive 
more life and quickening from him, is in ourselves. 
We are wanting in stirring up our affections, in la- 
bouring with our hearts, by meditation, which is a 
special means. The Spirit meettth him that rejoic- 
eth and worketh righteousness. Sometimes, how- 
ever, a cause of deadness may be overmuch confi- 
dence in ourselves ; when we set about duties in our 
own strength, and have no eye to the Spirit, but rely 
altogether upon self, Philippians iii. 3. This is as 
bad as the other. The true mean between both is 
this ; — so to labour with our hearts as if we were to 
expect no assistance from the Spirit, and yet so to 
rely upon his aid, as if with our own hearts we had 
laboured nothing.* 

Again : In reply to the inquiry, When we are 
called to duty, may we be sure it is always from the 
Spirit? Is it not possible that Satan may have a 
hand in the stirring of us up to prayer ?^ Mr. Henry 
writes as follows : — 

It is possible he may. The devil transforms him- 
self into an angel of light. This is one of his extra- 
ordinary devices. Where he moves us once to 
prayer, he moves ten thousand times to sin ; where 
he moves once to perform duty, he moves ten thou- 
sand times to neglect it. When he doth so, it is 
always with a design. You may be sure it is neither 
out of love to us, nor out of love to prayer, for there 
is no duty he is so much an enemy to. His object is 
ever some advantage against us ; and usually this ; 
^•he observes a time when the soul is most dead, and 
heavy, and unfit for prayer, and then he spurs on to 
it with as much eagerness as if it were the very spirit 
of grace. Now when deadness and distraction mark 
our performance, he takes occasion to trouble and 
disquiet us. Thus he often tires out young converts. 
This is one of the depths of Satany which believers 
ought to know and study, that they may be armed 
against it. Besides, in general, when the Spirit 
calls, he helps and enlarges ; so doth not Satan." 

Further, he remarks ; — If we find ourselves at any 
time indisposed and unfit for prayer, is it not best 
to let it quite alone ? "^ We are not to choose rather 
to omit a duty than not to perform it in a right man- 
ner. It is incumbent on Christians, ordinarily, to 
set apart that time for prayer, both by themselves 
and in their families, wherein they are most likely 
to be at liberty from diversions and distractions. 
And, when duty is required of us, and we find our- 
selves unfit for it, we are to take pains beforehand, 
with our own hearts, to see if it may not he possible, 

• P. Henry. Orig. BIS. 

t Ibid. 

tt Ibid. 

V When thou feelest thyself most indisposed to prayer, >ield not 
to it, but strive and endeavour to pray, even when thou thinkest 
thou canst not pray. Hilderaam's Lect on Ps. li. p. 64. foL 16^ 


in the use of means, to shake it off. So that if, after 
all oor pains taken with ourselves, we yet continue 
onfit, we are, notwithstanding, to perform the doty, 
though with grief of heart at oor onpreparedness 
for it.- 

To return.] He advised, — ^That secret duty be per- 
fomed secretly ; which was the admonition he gave 
sometimes to those who caused their voice to be heard 
on high in that duty. 

[There are two doors, be would say, to be shut 
when we go to prayer; the door of our closet, that 
we may be secret ; the door of our hearts, that we 
may be serious. *] 

Besides this, he and his wife constantly prayed 
t<^ether morning and evening ; and never, if they 
were together, at home or abroad, was it intermitted : 
and from his own experience of the benefit of this 
fnactice, he would take all opportunities to recom- 
mend it to those in that relation, as conducing very 
reuch to the comfort of it, and to their furtherance 
in that which, he would often say, is the great duty 
of yoke- fellows ; and that is, to do all they can to 
belp one another to heaven. He would say, that 
lliis duty of hnsbands and wives prajring together, 
is intimated in that of the apostle, 1 Peter iii. 7. 
there they are exhorted to live as heirs together of 
the grmee of life, that their prayers, especially their 
prayers together, be not hindered: that nothing may 
be done to hinder them from praying together, nor 
to hinder them in it, nor to spoil the success of those 
prayers. This sancti6es the relation, and fetcheth 
in a blessing npon it, makes the comforts of it the 
more sweet, and the cares and crosses of it the more 
easy, and is an excellent means of preserving and 
increasing love in the relation. Many to whom he 
hath recommended the practice of this duty, have 
blessed God for him, and for his advice concerning 
it. When he was abroad, and lay mth any of his 
friends, he would mind them of his rule,— That they 
who lie together, must pray together. In the per- 
formance of this part of his daily worship he was 
usually short, bnt often much affected. 

[He reconmiended it to others, that the wife should 
be sometimes called npon to pray with the husband, 
that she might learn to perform duty in the family in 
the husband's absence, or in case he be removed by 
death, which he hath sometimes pressed upon his 

w P Heniy. Orig MS. 

» P. Henry. Orig. BiS. •• Pray alone. Let prayer be the key of 
the morning, and the lK>it of the night." P. Henry. See Memoira 
of lira Savage, 3d ed. p. 8. Bishop Taylor says, that, " w ith them 
that are not stark irreligious, prayer u the key to open the day, 
uid the bolt to shut in the night " Works, y. I. p. 145. oct. ed. tu 
n^B. And of Bishop Ridley it is afflnned, that ** he used to make 
his religioos addreaaes unto God, both as a key to open the door 
in the mflnnng to bis daily employments, and as a bolt, to shut 
uid close them up all at evening again.'* Puller's Abel Rediyivus, 
[». 195i 4ta 1S9SL 

7 Life. Orig. MS, minora 

* I^ A. O 1G30. Ob. Nor. 38, ldD4. Ufe by Dr. Birch, oct 1753. 

friends, who have had much comfort in taking his 
counsel. It is comfortable if the moon rises when 
the sun sets. ' 

Besides these, he made conscience, and made a 
business, of family worship, in all the parts of it ; 
and in it he was uniform, steady, and constant, from 
the time that he was first called to the charge of a 
family to his dying day ; and, according to his own 
practice, he took all occasions to press it upon others. 
His doctrine once, from Joshua xxiv. 15. was, — That 
family worship is family duty. He would say, 
sometimes^ if the worship of God be not in the 
house, write, — Lord, have mercy upon us, on the 
door; for there is a plague, a curse, in it. It is the 
judgment of Archbishop Tillotson,' in that excellent 
book,* which he published a little before his death, 
upon this subject, — That constant family worship is 
so necessary to keep alive a sense of God and re- 
ligion in the minds of men, that he sees not how any 
family that neglects it can in reason be esteemed a 
family of Christians, or indeed to have any religion 
at all. How earnestly would Mr. Henry reason with 
people sometimes about this matter, and tell them 
what a blessing it would bring upon them and their 
houses, and all that they had ! He that makes his 
house a little church, shall find that God will make 
it a little sanctuary. It may be of use to give a par- 
ticular account of his practice in this matter, because 
it was very exemplary. As to the time of it, his rule 
was, commonly, the earlier the better, both morning 
and evening ; in the morning, before worldly busi- 
ness crowded in, — Early will I seeh thee. He that 
is the first, should have the first. Nor is it fit that 
the worship of God should stand by and wait while 
the world's turn is served. And early in the even- 
ing, before the children and servants began to be 
sleepy ; and therefore, if it might be, he would have 
prayer at night before supper, that the body might 
be the more fit to serve the soul in that service of God. 
And indeed he did industriously contrive all the 
circumstances of his family worship, so as to make 
it most solemn, and most likely to answer the end. 
He always made it the business of every day, and 
not, as too many make it, a bye-business. This being 
his fixed principle, all other affairs must be sure to 
give way to this."* And he would tell those who ob- 
jected against family-worship, that they could not 

An interesting occurrence between the Archbishop, when Dean 
of St. Paul's, and his father, is recorded by Dr. Fa wcett, in the Life 
of Oliver Hey wood. p. 139. A similar anecdote is also related of 
Sir Thomas More, when Lord Chancellor. Sec his Life by Cayley, 
V. 1. p. 112. 

■ ArchbishopTiUotson's Works, v. 3. p. 42-2. oct. 1742. 

t It was the observation of an excellent man. that, when he did 
hasten over holy duties, out of an over eager desire to follow his 
worldly business, he did many times meet with a crosR in his 
business ; but, when he did take his ordinary time. God did make 
his other business to succeed the better, or else his mind was 
brought to submit to the will of God. The Life of Blr. John Rowe, 
duod. 1673. p 41 



get time for it ; that, if they would but put on Chris- 
tian resolution at first, they would not find the diffi- 
culty so great as they imagined ; but, after a while, 
their other aflfairs would fall in easily and naturally 
with this, especially where there is that wisdom 
which is profitable to direct. Nay, they would find 
it to be a g^eat preserver of order and decency in a 
family, and it would be like a hem to all their other 
business, to keep it from ravelling. He was ever 
careful to have all his family present at family- 
worship ; though sometimes, living in the country, 
he had a great household ; yet he would have not 
only his children and sojourners, if he had any, and 
domestic servants, but his worknien and day-la- 
bourers, and all that were employed for him, if they 
were within call, to be present, to join with him in 
this service ; and, as it was an act of his charity 
many times to set them to work for him, so to that 
he added this act of piety, to set them to work for 
God. And usually, when he paid his workmen their 
wages, he gave them some good counsel about their 
souls. Yet, if any that should come to family wor- 
ship, were at a distance, and must be stayed for 
long, he would rather want them, than put the duty 
much out of time ; and would sometimes say, at 
night, — Better one away, than all sleepy. 

The performances of his family worship ' were the 
same morning and evening. He observed that, 
under the law, the morning and the evening lamb 
had the same meat-ofiering and drink-offering, 
Exodus xxix. 38—41. He always began with a 
short, but very solemn, prayer, imploring the divine 
presence and grace, assistance and acceptance; 
particularly begging a blessing upon the word to be 
read, in reference to which he often put up this pe- 
tition, — That the same Spirit that indited the Scrip- 
ture, would enable us to understand the Scripture, 
and to make up something to ourselves out of it that 
may do us good. And, esteeming the word of God 
as his necessary food, he would sometimes pray in 
a morning, that our souls might have a good meal 
out of it. He commonly concluded even this short 
prayer, as he did also his blessings before and after 
meat,*^ with a doxology, as Paul, upon all occasions, 
— ^To him be glory, &c. which is properly adoration, 
and is an essential part of prayer. 

He next sung a psalm, and commonly he sung 
David's Psalms in order, throughout; sometimes 
using the old translation, but generally Mr. Bar- 

e See Tong's Lite of Matt Henry, nttvpra, p. 124. &c. Mr. Wesley, 
recommending P Henry's Life, pointed out his mode of perform- 
ing family worship as a pattern. Minutes of Conference, v. I. p. 76. 

d Bishop Butler, after pressing the habitual exercise of secret 
prayer, observes, that " A duty of the like kind, and serving to the 
same purpose, is the particular acknowledgment of God when we 
are partaking of his bounty at our meals. The neglect of this is said 
to have been scandalous to a proverb in the heathen world ; but 
it is without shame laid aside at the tables of the highest and the 
lowest rank among us." Chaige to the Clergy of Durham, 1751. 
Works, V. 2. p. 48. See the Spectator, No 456. 

ton's :* and his usual way was to sing a whole psalm 
throughout, though perhaps a long one, and to sing 
quick, yet with a good variety of proper and pleasant 
tunes ; and, that he might do so, usually the psalm 
was sung without reading the line betwixt, every 
one in the family having a book, which he preferred 
much before the common way of singing, where it 
might conveniently be done, as more agreeable to 
the practice of the primitive church, and the re- 
formed churches abroad; and by this means he 
thought the duty more likely to be performed in the 
spirit, and with the understanding ; the sense being 
not so broken, nor the affections interrupted, as in 
reading the line betwixt. He would say, that a 
scripture ground for singing psalms in families, 
might be taken from Psalm cxviii. 15 ; — The voice of 
rejoicing and of salvation is in the tabernacles of the 
righteous ; and that it is a way to hold forth godli- 
ness, like Rahab's scarlet thread, Joshua ii. 17. to 
such as pass by our windows. 

He next read a portion of Scripture, taking the 
Bible in order ; he would sometimes blame those who 
only pray in their families, and do not read the 
Scripture. In prayer, we speak to God; by the 
word, he speaks to us ; — and is there any reason, 
saith he, that we should speak all? In the taber- 
nacle the priests were every day to bum incense, 
and to light the lamps ; the former, figuring the 
duty of prayer, the latter the duty of reading the 
word. Sometimes he would say, — ^Those do well 
that pray morning and evening in their families ; 
those do better that pray and read the Scriptures ; 
but those do best of all that pray, and read, and 
sing psalms ; and Christians should covet earnestly 
the best gifts. 

He advised the reading of the Scripture in order; 
for, though one star in the firmament of the Scrip- 
ture differ from another star in glory, yet, wherever 
God hath a mouth to speak, we should have an ear 
to hear ; and the diligent searcher ' may find much 
excellent matter in those parts of Scripture, which 
we are sometimes tempted to think might have been 
spared. How affectionately would he sometimes 
bless God for every book, and chapter, and verse, 
and line, in the Bible ! 

[Every word of God, he would say, is good, but 
especially God, the Word, How sweet is it to a lost, 
undone sinner, to be acquainted with a Saviour! >] 

What he read in his family, he always expounded ; 

e See Wood's Ath. Oxon. «/ titpra, vol. 3. p. 303. The Psalms 
and Hymns were first printed by act of Parliament, Oct 1645. 

f Beloved, if you doe but take any piece of this word, and stay 
upon it, as the bee doth upon the flower, and will not oflTtill you 
have got somewhat out of it ; if you be still digging in this mine, 
this would make you rich in knowledge \ and, if you be rich in 
knowledge, it will make you rich in grace likewise. The New 
Covenant, by Dr. Preston, pp. 4M, 455. 4to. 1630. 

r P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



and exhorted all ministers to do so, as an excellent 
means of increasing their acquaintance with the 
Scriptare. His expositions were not so mach criti- 
cal as plain, and practical, and nsefnl ; and such as 
tended to edification, and to answer the end for 
which the Seriptares were written, which is to make 
us wise to salvation. And herein he had a peculiar 
excellence, performing that daily exercise with so 
much judgment, and at the same time with such 
facility and clearness, as if eyery exposition had 
been premeditated ; and very instructive they were, 
as well as affecting to the auditors. His observations 
were many times very pretty and surprising, and 
such as one shall not ordinarily meet with. Com- 
monly, in his expositions, he reduced the matter of 
the chapter or psalm read to some heads ; not by a 
logical analysis, which often minceth it too small, 
and confounds the sense with the terms; but by 
SQch a distribution as the matter did most easily and 
imforcedly fall into. He often mentioned that say- 
ing of Tertullian's, " I adore the fulness of the 
Scriptures i" and sometimes that, — Scriptura semper 
h§het aliquid reUgentihus, When sometimes he had 
hit upon some useful observation that was new to 
hira, he would say afterwards to those about him, — 
How often have I read this chapter, and never before 
now took notice of such a thing in it \^ He put his 
children, while they were with him, to write these 
expositions ; and when they were gone from him, 
the strangers that sojourned with him did the same. 
What collections his children had, though but broken 
and very imperfect hints, yet, when afterwards they 
were disposed of in the world, were of good use to 
them and their families. Some expositions of this 
nature, that is, plain and practical, and helping to 
raise the affections and g^ide the conversation by 
the word, he often wished were published by some 
good hand for the benefit of families : but such was 
his great modesty and self-diffidence, though few 
more able for it, that he would never be persuaded 
to attempt any thing of that kind himself. As an 
evidence how much his heart was upon it, to have 
the word of God read and understood in families, 
take this .passage out of his last will and testament ; 
—I give and bequeath to each of my four daughters, 
Mr. Poole's' English Annotations upon the Bible, in 
two volumes, of the last and best edition that shall 

k See a like testimony of the Hey. Geo. PhiUps. Mathers Hist 
of New England, Book III. p. 83. 

i The author of the Synopsis Criticoram. Nat 1034, ob. 1679. 
or that elabonte work the foUowing notices appear in Mr. HenrjTs 

MO, Dec. la I sent 30*. to Mr. T&lents. with Mr. Down's ac- 
(pilttancefor the SOt. formerly paid upon Mr. Poole*s propositions, 
ud am now to receive the lint volnme, and the second hereafter, 
vbenteiriied. Orig. MS. 

1678, Oct. 9L I have received the Ave Tolumes of Mr. Poole*s 
Syoopsi*, and do admowledge myself therewith superabundantly 
mXuied, retnming beaity thanks to him for his worthy pains, and 
heuty poise to Ood for his giacious aaiifltance, without which it 

be to be had at the time of my decease, together 
with Mr. Barton's last and best translation of the 
Singing Psalms, one to each of them ; requiring and 
requesting them to make daily use of the same, for 
the instruction, edification, and comfort of them- 
selves and their families. 

But it is time we proceed to the method of his 
family worship. 

The chapter or psalm being read and expounded, 
he required from his children some account of what 
they could remember of it; and sometimes would 
discourse with them plainly and familiarly about it, 
that he might lead them into an acquaintance with it ; 
and, if it might be, impress something of it upon 
their hearts. 

He then prayed, and always kneeling, which he 
looked upon as the fittest and most proper gesture 
for prayer ; and he took care that his family should 
address themselves to the duty, with the outward 
expressions of reverence and composedness. He 
usually fetched his matter and expressions in prayer, 
from the chapter that was read, and the psalm that 
was sung, which was often very affecting, and helped 
much to stir up and excite praying graces.^ He 
sometimes observed in those Psalms, where reference 
is had to the Scripture stories, as Psalm Ixxxiii. and 
many others, that those who are well acquainted 
with the Scriptures, would not need to make use of 
the help of prescribed forms, which are very neces- 
sary for those that cannot do the duty without them, 
but unbecoming those that can ; as a go-cart is 
needful to a child, or crutches to one that is lame,* 
but neither of them agreeable to one that needs 
them not. It was the comparison he commonly 
used in this matter. 

[In recommending the use of free prayer, he would 
sometimes say, — Consider, whether it be possible to 
draw up a form that shall reach to all a man's par- 
ticular occasions ; that shall serve in adversity, as 
well as prosperity ; when sick, as when in health. 
We are to pray always, in every thing. The Lord's 
Prayer is the most complete, and perfect, and com- 
prehensive, that can be, yet we never find either 
Christ himself, or his apostles, making use of it, but 
still varying, according to their present occasion. 
True, all petitions may be reduced to it ; see John 
xvii. and Acts iv. But, what folly were it, if a man 

could not have been brought to pass. P. H. Orig. MS. See Mr. 
Chalmers's Biog. Diet v. 25. p. 154, &c. There the particulars 
relatire to the publication of the Synopsis are preserved. 

k See a like statement as to Blr. Wheatley. Fuller's Abel 
Redivivus, p. 504. irf ntfra. 

1 A Christian, in the want of gifts, may lawfully use a set forme 
of prayer, as a man that hath a weake backe, or a lame legge, 
may lean upon a enteh. Perkins's Works, v. 3. p. 07. fol. 1617. 

A prescribed forme, eyther conned by heart, or read out of a 
booke, is very helpefhll; as a entek, for one that is lame in his 
limbes. Yet let me give this caution,— that wee doe not alwaies 
tye ourself es to a forme of word& An Expos, on the Parable of 
the Prodigal Son, by Nehemiah Rogere, pp. 105, 166. 4to. 1633. 



should get a petition drawn up, and then resolve, 
whatever be his straits, to deliver only that petition. 
— Consider, whether you do not find forms deadening 
things. If a preacher should preach the same ser- 
mon over, in the same congregation, twenty times, 
or oftener, in a year, would it not quite weary and 
tire out his hearers ? Were it not the ready way to 
preach them all asleep ? It is one considerable pre- 
judice that is in the hearts of some against praying 
by the Spirit,*" that many times the same thing is 
repeated. Supposing it to be so, yet, whether is 
worse, — always to repeat the same prayer, or, now 
and then, to repeat one and the same expression in 
prayer? — Consider, whether forms do not pervert the 
very nature of prayer. In prayer there should be, 
first, desires, and then words to express those desires. 
But in forms, first, words are prescribed, and then 
desires are to be stirred up to answer to those words. 

It may be objected ;— ' I am not learned, as others 
are ; neither have I such parts as others have ; 
therefore, it is best for me to pray out of a book.' 
This is grounded upon a mistake ; it is not learning 
and parts, but grace, that doth it ;— it is the Spirit of 
grace and supplication ; not of learning and suppli- 
cation. I deny not, but where grace and natural 
abilities are together in the same person, there, ordi- 
narily, a man is the more powerful in prayer; I 
mean, in affecting others who join ; and yet, another, 
who wants those abilities, and is truly godly, may 
pray as acceptably, and speed as well in prayer, as he. 

But it is said,—' I distrust myself, I dare not go 
to God with a prayer of my own inditing ; it is, there- 
fore, best for me to borrow one that may have some 
method and elegance in it.' This also is grounded 
upon a mistake. God regards not elegancy in 
prayer." He cares not how little there is of the head 
in the duty, so there be a great deal of the heart. 
We must be well acquainted with that boldness of 
access which we have to God, upon all occasions, 
by Jesus Christ, else we shall never do any thing 
this way. Hebrews iv. 14—16. We must approach 
God in prayer as children to a father. Ignorance 
of this causes formality and ceremony. Is not a 
tender-hearted father far more delighted with the 
lispings and stanmiering^ of his littie child, when it 
first begins to speak, than with the neatest, finest 
speech that he can hear from another ? And what is 
the reason ? Why, it is his child. Take a noble- 
man's child, and what doth he do when he wants 
clothes, or other necessaries? Go to a scrivener 

m They, says Bishop Hopkins, who use prescribed and set forms 
of prayer, pray by the Spirit^ when their petitions are accompanied 
with fervent affections, stirred in them by the Holy Ghost 
Works, vol. I. p. 257. oct. ed. 

tt Though it be the duty of every person to labour for fit words 
of prayer, yet God doth not hear prayer for the elegancy of phrase, 
but for the heavenliness, and spiritualness, and brokenness of 
heart of him that prayes. The Christian compleatly Aimed, by 
Mr. Ralph Robinson, p. 172. duod. I(U6. 

and get a petition drawn, to present it to his father ! 
No ; he comes with boldness, — * Father, I want 
clothes; will you please to give me them?' Whereas, 
another must observe ceremonies, and circumstances, 
or else have no hopes of success.*] 

In family prayer he was usually most full in giving 
thanks for family mercies, confessing family sins, 
and begging family blessings. Very particular he 
would sometimes be in prayer for his family ; if any 
were absent, they were sure to have an express peti- 
tion put up for them. He used to observe, concern- 
ing Job i. 6. that he offered burnt-offerings for his 
children, according to the number of them ally an offier- 
ing for each child ; and so would he sometimes in 
praying for his children, put up a petition for efich 
child. He always observed, at the annual return 
of the birth-day of each of his children, to bless God 
for his mercy to him and his wife in that child ; the 
giving of it, the continuance of it, the comfort they 
had in it, &c. with some special request to God for 
that child. Every servant and sojourner, at their 
coming into his family, and their going out, besides 
the daily remembrances of them, had a particular 
petition put up for them, according as their circum- 
stances were. The strangers, that were at any time 
within his gates, he was wont particularly to recom- 
mend to God in prayer, with much affection and 
Christian concern for them and their concernments. 
He was daily mindful of those that desired his pray- 
ers P for them, and would say, sometimes, — It is a 
great comfort that God knows who we mean in 
prayer, though we do not name them. Particularly 
providences concerning the country, as to health or 
sickness, good or bad weather, or the like, he com- 
monly took notice of in prayer, as there was occa- 
sion ; and would often beg of God to fit us for the 
next providence, whatever it might be. Nor did he 
ever forget to pray for the peace of Jerusalem, 

[He maintained, that supplication must be made 
for all saints ; for those you do not know, as well as 
for those you do ; for those that differ from you, as 
well as for those with whom you agree ; for those who 
are in prosperity, as well as in adversity. For aU 
saints, because all are alike related to* Jesus Christ; 
because all are alike related to you, as fellow-mem- 
bers ; and it will be an evidence you love them, as 
brethren, when you love them all, and pray for them 
all. When you have nearest communion with God. 
then remember me, said Bernard <i to a friend ; then 
speak, say I, for the church.'] 

o p. Henry. Orig. MS. See Dr. Owen's Work*, vol. 4. p. I, &c. 
oct. 1823. Treatise on the Work of the Holy Spirit in Prayer. 

P Not to care for the prayers of others is pride -. not to put up 
prayers for others is uncharitableness. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

q See Flavel's Seaman's Farewell. Works, vol. 6. p. 395. oct. 
1770 ; and Milner's Church Hist. v. 3. p. 330, &c. v/ supra. Bernard 
died, A. D. 1153. aet. about 63. 

r P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



He always concluded family prayer, both morning 
and evening, with a solemn benediction, after the 
doxology ; — The blessing of God Almighty, the Fa- 
ther, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be with us, &c. 
Thos did he daily bless his household. 

Immediately after the prayer was ended, his chil- 
dren together, with bended knee, asked blessing of 
him and their mother ; that is, desired of them to 
pray to God to bless them: which blessing* was 
given with great solemnity and affection ; and if any 
of them were absent, they were remembered, — The 
Lord bless yon and your brother, or, — ^you and your 
niter, that is absent 

This was his daily worship, which he never alter- 
ed, unless, as is after mentioned, nor ever omitted 
any pait of, though he went from home never so 
early, or retamed never so late, or had never so much 
buaness for his servants to do. He would say, that 
sonetiiiies he saw cause to shorten them ; but he 
woold never omit any of them ; for, if an excuse be 
OBee admitted for an omission, it will be often re- 
tondng. He was not willing, unless the necessity 
veie urgent, that any should go from his house in a 
■oming before family worship ; but, upon such an 
occasion, would mind his friends, that, — prayer and 
provender never hinder a journey.' 

He managed his daily family worship so as to 
make it a pleasure, and not a task, to his children 
and servants ; for he was seldom long, and never 
tcdioos in the service; the variety of tlic duties 
made it the more pleasant ; so that none who joined 
vith him had ever any reason to say. Behold, what 
• w€0rin€s$ it it ! Such an excellent faculty he had 
of iradering religion the most ^weet and amiable 
employment in the world ; and so careful was he, 
like Jacoby to drive as the children could go, not put- 
ting new wine into old bottles. If some good people, 
that mean well, would do likewise, it might prevent 
flttny of those prejudices which young persons arc 
apt to conceive against religion, when the services of 
it are made a toil and a terror to them. 

On Thursday evenings, instead of reading, he 
his children and servants in the Assem- 

• Sec the Ecd. Biog. v. 5. p. 166. n. Also the Supplement to the 
Koniag Exerdae, p. 170. 4to. 1674. 

t It ii a true pro? erb,~Prayer and provender hinder no man. 
The Svppl to the Mom. Exerc. W ntpra. p. 287. 

• Mr. AlTEUKier Chalmers snggesto that Collins may be a mis. 
ipdliaf fkv ColUnges. Dr. ColUnges was a voluminous writer; 
■e tlir Noneon. Mem. v. 3L p. 9. No Catechism, however, appears 
is the list* of his Works ; and every effort to obtain further infor- 
MttoB on the sutrfect has been inefl^ctual. It may be observed, 
tktt it Is ** midtt *# writUH by Dr. CollixM." 

The aoppoaicioii, as to Dr. Colllnges being the author, is the 
more Ukely, inamucb as he was usually styled Collins, or rather 
ColliDg& Tim, on liis Portrait, by White, 4to. 1678, we read,— 
Veim Eflfics Jofasnnit CtQingt^ Si T. P. Anno Dom. 1678. »ta- 

* AppeDdiz, No. Xf. . 

> 1M». Sab. Apr. 30th. I have long since beea taught the mtb- ' 

bly's Catechism, with the Proofs ; or, sometimes, in 
a little Catechism, concerning the matter of prayer, 
published in the year 1674, and said to be written 
by Dr. Collins," which they learned for their help in 
the gift of prayer, and he explained it to them. Or 
else they read, and he examined them, in some other 
useful book, as Mr. Poole's Dialogues against the 
Papists,"" the Assembly's Confession of Faith with 
the Scriptures, or the like. 

On Saturday evenings, his children and servants 
gave him an account what they could remember of 
the chapters that had been expounded all the week 
before, in order, each a several part, helping one 
another's memories for the recollecting of it. This 
he called, — gathering up the fragments which re- 
mained, that nothing might be lost. He would say to 
them sometimes, as Christ to his disciples,— ffave 
ye understood all these things ? If not, he took that 
occasion to explain them more fully. This exercise, 
which he constantly kept up all along, was both de- 
lightful and profitable, and, being managed by him 
with so much prudence and sweetness, helped to 
instil into those about him betimes the knowledge 
and love of the Holy Scriptures. 

When he had sojourners in his family, who were 
able to bear a part in such a service, he had com- 
monly in the winter time, set weekly conferences, 
on questions proposed, for their mutual edification 
and comfort in the fear of God ; the substance of 
what was said, be himself took, and kept an account 
of, ill writing." 

But the Lord's day * he called and counted the 
queen of days, the pearl of the week,^ and observed 
it accordingly. The Fourth Commandment inti- 
mates a special regard to be had to the sabbath in 
families ; TAou, and thy son, and thy daughter, fyc. 
it is the sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings. 
In this, therefore, he was very exact, and abounded 
in the work of the Lord in his family on that day. 
Whatever were the circumstances of his public op- 
portunities, which varied, as we shall find after- 
wards, his family religion on that day was the same. 
Extraordinary sacrifices must never supersede the 

liath is a sign ; • the institution a sign of God's love to us; the 
sanctification, a sign of our love to him. Mrs. Savage. Diary, 

Orig. MS. 

The opinion of Sir Edward Turner, Speaker of the House of 
Commons, at the Prorogation, July 27, 1663. is worth preserving : 
— " He that remembers not to keep the Christian Sabbath, at the 
beginning of the week, will be in danger to forget, before the end 
of the week, that he is a Christian." P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

A statement, like the one last mentioned, is the more observ. 
able, because early associations were then generally of another 
cast, and repugnant alike to good taste and devotional feeling. 
See Alleine's Vindicias Pietatis, p. 129. duod. 1663. 

7 The Jews were wont to call it the guftn of daft. One of ours, 
now translated into his glorious rest, honours it thus, calling it,— 
The map of heaven, the golden spot of the week, the market day of 
the soul, the qneen of dayt, &c. Mr. Geo. S«\T\Ttf«X V«iV\%^iwA 

• Sm Bxod. bdO. 1), VI ' Vwt'^L. n. V%, t«. 



continual humt-offering amd hii meat-offering^ Namb. 
xxviii. 16. His common salutation of his family or 
friends, on the Lord's day in the morning, was that 
of the primitive Christians ;— TA* Lord it risen ; he 
is risen indeed; making it his chief business on that 
day to celebrate the memory of Christ's resurrection ; 
and he would say, sometimes,— Every Lord's day is 
a true Christian's Easter day. ;He took care to have 
his family ready early on that day, and was larger 
in exposition and prayer on sabbath mornings than 
on other days. He would often remember, that, 
under the law, the daily sacrifice was doubled on 
sabbath days ; two lambs in the morning, and two 
in the evening. He had always a particular subject 
for his expositions on sabbath mornings ; the har- 
mony of the evangelists several times over, the Scrip- 
ture prayers, Old-Testament prophecies of Christ ;— 
Christ, the true Treasure, so he entitled that subject, 
sought and found in the field of the Old Testament. 
He constantly sung a psalm after dinner, and an- 
other after supper, on the Lord's days. And in the 
evening of the day his children and servants were 
catechized and examined in the sense and meaning 
of the answers in the Catechism ; that they might 
itot say it, as he used to tell them, like a parrot,— 
by rote. Then the day's sermons were repeated, 
commonly by one of his children, when they were 
grown up, and while they were with him; and 
the family gave an account of what they could 
remember of the word of the day, which he en- 
deavoured to fasten upon them, as a nail in a sure 
place. In his prayers on the evening of the sab- 
bath, he was often more than ordinarily enlarg- 
ed ; as one that found not only God's service per- 
fect freedom, but his work its own wages, and a great 
reward, not only after keeping, but, as he used to 
observe, from Psalm xix. 11. in keeping, God*s com- 
mandments, A present reward of obedience an 
obedience. In that prayer he was usually very par- 
ticular, in praying for his family, and all that be- 
longed to it. It was a prayer he often put up,— 
That we might have grace to carry it as a minister, 
and a minister's wife, and a minister's children, and 
a minister's servants, should carry it, that the minis- 
try might in nothing be blamed. He would some- 
times be a particular intercessor for the towns and 
parishes adjacent. How have I heard him, when he 
hath been in the mount with God, in a sabbath-even- 
ing prayer, wrestle with the Lord for Chester, and 
Shrewsbury, and Nantwich, and Wrexham, and 
Whitchurch, &c. those nests of souls, wherein there 
are so many, that cannot discern between their right 
hand and their left in spiritual things, &c. He closed 
his sabbath work in his family with singing Psalm 
oxxxiv. and, after it, a solemn blessing of his family. 

Wish to the Lord's Day. Supplement to the Morotag Everciae at 
Cripplegate, p. 141, ut $wprs. Senn. 6. 

[He frequently observed days of humiliation in 
his family. Some of those occasions are noted in 
his Diary. The following are instances : 

1661. July 10. A day of family humiliation. The 
Lord was sweetly seen in the midst of us, and I trust 
it was a day of atonement. Sin pardoned, requests 
made, covenants renewed, in Jesus Christ. 

October 10. We kept a day of private prayer, and 
humiliation, in the family, and the Lord was with 
us. This confession much aflfected me, that things 
are not so among us as they should be among those 
who are the relations of a minister of Jesus Christ. 
Lord, pardon, and grant for time to come it may be 
better ! »] 

Thus was he prophet and priest in his own house ; 
and he was king there too, ruling in the fear of God, 
and not suffering sin upon any under his roof. 

He had many years ago a man servant, that was 
once overtaken in drink abroad ; for which, the next 
morning, at family worship, he solemnly reproved 
him, admonished him, and prayed for him, with a 
spirit of meekness, and soon after parted with him. 
But there were many that were his servants, who, 
by the blessing of God upon his endeavours, got those 
good impressions upon their souls which they retained 
ever after ; and blessed God, with all their hearts, 
that ever they came under his roof. Few went from 
his service till they were married, and went to fami- 
lies of their own ; and some, after they had been 
married, and had buried their yoke-fellows, returned 
to his service again, saying,— 3fa«ter, it is good to 
be here. 

He brought up his children in the fear of God, with 
a g^at deal of care and tenderness, and did, by his 
practice, as well as upon all occasions in discourses, 
condemn the indiscretion of those parents who are 
partial in their aflfections to their children, making 
a difi*erence between them, which he observed did 
often prove of ill consequence in families ; and lay 
a foundation of envy, contempt, and discord, which 
turns to their shame and ruin. His carriage towards 
his children was with great mildness and gentleness, 
as one who desired rather to be loved than feared 
by them. He was as careful not to provoke them to 
wrathf nor to discourage them, as he was to bring 
them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
He ruled indeed, and kept up his authority, but it 
was with wisdom and love, and not with a high hand. 
He allowed his children a great degree of freedom 
with him, which gave him the opportunity of rea- 
soning them, not frightening them, into that which 
is good. He did much towards the instruction of 
his children in the way of familiar discourse, ac- 
cording to that excellent directoiy for religious edu- 
cation, Deuteronomy vi. 7. — Thou shalt whet these 

■ P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 






dingi (so the word is, which, he said, noted frequent 
repetition of the same things) ufiofi thy children, and 
ikmlt talk of them when thou nttest in thy house, ^c. 
wkich made them loye home, and delight in his com- 
pany, and greatly endecued religion to them. 

[He woald ohserve, sometimes, that there are five 
good lessons, which they are hlessed who learn in 
the days of their youth. 

1. To remember their Creator. Not only remem- 
ber that yon haye a Creator, but remember him to 
lore him, and fear him, and serve him. 

2. To come to Jesus Christ. Every man that hath 
heardj mnd hath learned of the Father, cometh unto 
me. Behold, he calls yon ; he encourages you to 
come to him. He vnll in no wise cast you out, 

3. To bear the yoke in youth. The yoke is that 
which young ones cannot endure. But it is good for 
them to bear it.* The yoke of the cross. If God lay 
aflictlon on you when young, do not murmur, but bear 
that cross. It is good to be trained up in the school 
of affliction. The yoke of Christ. Tahe my yohe. It 
is an easy yoke ; his commandments are not grievous. 

4. Tofiee youthful lusts. Those who are taught 
of God haTC learned this. See that you do not love 
your pleasures more than the sanctifying of the sab- 
bath. This man is not of God, because he heepeth not 
the sahhatk day. 

5u To cleanse their way. How? By tahing heed 
thereto according to thy word. Love your Bibles. 
Meditate in them day and night. And, if you do 
thus, you are taught of God.**] 

He did not burthen his children's memories by im- 
posing upon them the getting of chapters and psalms 
without book ; but endeavoured to make the whole 
word of God familiar to them, especially the scrip- 
tare stories, and to bring them to understand it and 
love it, and then they would easily remember it. He 
■sed to observe, from Psalm cxix.03. — / will never 
fsrget thy jtrecepts,for with them thou hast quichened 
me ^— that we are then likely to remember the word 
of God when it doth us good.' 

He tanght all his children to write himself, and set 
them betimes to write sermons, and other things that 
mif^t be of use to them. He taught his eldest 
dangfater the Hebrew tongue when she was about six 
or seven yean old, by an English Hebrew Grammar, 
whidi he made on purpose for her ; and she went so 
fitf in it, as to be able readily to read and construe 
a Hebrew Psalm. 

He drew op a short form of the baptismal cove- 
it for the use of his children. It was this ; — 

OHt bavc not been imired to the yoke of obedience 
wtil never endnre the yoke of suffering. P. Henry. Com. Place 
Book. Or%. MS. 

b P. Henry. Fhm a MS. in the hand-writing of Bfn. Savage. 

• *«T1ioie that have received comfort, life, and quickening, by 
the word of God, find themadves obliged to remember it for 
ever ** Dr. Maaton. UTorfca, vol. i. p. J07. Fol. 1681. 

4 To dnoac Cbriit, ^Ot freely and ^eHberateJy, upon advice and I 

* M 2 

I take God the Father to be my chiefest good 

and highest end. 
I take God the Son to be my Prince and Saviour.^ 
I take God the Holy Ghost to be my Sanctifier, 

Teacher, Guide, and Comforter. 
I take the word of God to be my rule in all my 

And the people of God to be my people in all 

I do likewise devote and dedicate unto the Lord, 

my whole self, all I am, all I have, and all I 

can do. 
And this I do deliberately, sincerely, freely, and 

for ever. 

This he taught his children ; and they each of 
them solemnly repeated it every Lord's day in the 
evening, after they were catechised, he putting his 
Amen to it, and sometimes adding, — So say, and so 
do, and you are made for ever. 

He also took pains with them to lead them into 
the understanding of it, and to persuade them to a 
free and cheerful consent to it. And, when they 
g^w up, he made them all write it over severally 
with their own hands, and very solemnly set their 
names to it, which he told them he would keep by 
him, and it should be produced as a testimony 
against them, in case they should afterwards depart 
from God, and turn from following after him. 

He was careful to bring his children betimes 
(when they were about sixteen years of age) to the 
ordinance of the Lord's supper, to take the cove- 
nant of God upon themselves, and to make their de- 
dication to God their own act and deed ; and a g^eat 
deal of pains he took with them, to prepare them 
for that great ordinance, and so to translate them 
into the state of adult church-membership. And he 
would often blame parents, who would think them- 
selves undone if they had not their children baptized, 
and yet took no care when they grew up and made 
a profession of the Christian religion, to persuade 
them to the Lord's supper.— It is true, he would say, 
buds and blossoms are not fruit, but they give hopes 
of fruit ; and parents may, and should, take hold of 
the good beginnings of grace which they see in their 
children, by those to bind them so much the closer 
to, and lead them so much the faster in, the way that 
is called holy. By this solemn engagement, the door, 
which stood half open before, and invited the thief, 
is shut and bolted against temptation. And, to those 
who pleaded that they were not fit, he would say, — 

consultation with ounelvea, being thoroughly convinced of hit 
excelleney, and our own need or him, to accept him at our only 
Portion, our Lord and Saviour, renouncing every tiling elae, be 
what it will, that may stand in competition with him. P. Henry. 
Orig MS. 

c It it our principle, that we mu«l moiVLe tkt word tK« tuU oj aU mt 
aeliwt. Borroughs'B Motea^s CV^oice, p. ttX. 4\.q. VonK^. 



That the further they went into the world, the less 
fit they would be. Qui non est hodie eras minus 
aphis erit. Not that phildren should be compelled 
to it, nor those that are wilfully ignorant, untoward, 
and perverse, admitted to it, but those children that 
are hopeful and well inclined to the things of God, 
and appear to be concerned in other duties of re- 
ligion, when they be(pn to put away childish things, 
should be incited, and encouraged, and persuaded 
to this, that the matter may be brought to an issue, 
— Nay, bui we will serve the Lord ; fast bind, fast 
find. Abundant thanksgivings have been rendered 
to God by many of his friends for his advice and 
assistance herein. 

In dealing with his children about their spiritual 
state, he took hold of them very much by the handle 
of their infant baptism, and frequently inculcated 
that upon them, that they were bom in God's house, 
and were betimes dedicated and given up to him, 
and, therefore, were obliged to be his servants. 
Psalm cxvi. 16. / am thy sei'vanty because the son 
of thine handmaid. This he was wont to illustrate 
to them by the comparison of taking a lease of a fair 
estate for a child in the cradle, and putting his life 
into it. The child then knows nothing of the matter, 
nor is he capable of consenting ; however, then he 
is maintained out of it, and hath an interest in it ; 
and when he grows up, and becomes able to choose, 
and refuse, for himself, if he go to his landlord, and 
claim the benefit of the lease, and promise to pay 
the rent, and do the services, well and good, he hath 
the benefit of it, if otherwise it is at his peril. Now, 
children, he would say, our great Landlord was 
willing that our lives should be put into the lease of 
heaven and happiness, and it was done accordingly, 
by your baptism, which is the seal of the righteous- 
ness that is by faith ; and by that it was assured to 
you, that if you would pay the rent and do the ser- 
vice, that is, live a life of faith and repentance, and 
sincere obedience, you shall never be turned off the 
tenement ; but if now you dislike the terms, and re- 
fuse to pay tills rent, (this chief rent, so he would 
call it, for it is no rack,) you forfeit the lease. How- 
ever, you cannot but say, that you had a kindness 
done you, to have your lives put into it. Thus did 
he frequently deal with his children, and even tra- 
vail in birth again to see Christ formed in them, and 
from this topic he generally argued ; and he would 
often say, — If infant baptism were more improved, 
it would be less disputed. 

He not only taught his children betimes to pray, 
(which he did especially by his own pattern, his 
method and expressions in prayer being very easy 
and plain,) but when they were young he put them 

f See Tong'sLifc of Matt Henry, p. 18, uinpra. 
g Boreatton, near Baschurcli, in Shropshire. See Letters to a 
Vouagr Cle/iB^ymaD, v. i. ^. 145, 146. 

upon it, to pray together, and appointed them on 
Saturdays in the afternoon ' to spend some time to- 
gelher, — none but they, and such of their age as 
might occasionally be with them,— in reading good 
books, especially those for children, and in singing 
and praying ; and would sometimes tell them for 
their encouragement, that the God with whom we 
have to do, understands broken language. And, if 
we do as well as we can in the sincerity of our 
hearts, we shall not only be accepted, but taught to 
do better. To him that hath shall 6; given. 

He sometimes set his children, in their own read- 
ing of the Scriptures, to gather out such passages as 
they took most notice of, and thought most con- 
siderable, and write them down. Though this per- 
formance was very small, yet the endeavour was 
of good use. He also directed them to insert in 
a paper book, which each of them had for the pur- 
pose, remarkable sayings and stories, which they 
met with in reading such other good books as he 
put into their hands. 

He took a pleasure in relating to them the remark- 
able providences of God, both in his own time, and 
lit the days of old, which, he said, parents were taught 
to do by that appointment. Exodus xii. 26, 27.— 
Yotw children shall ash you in time to come. What 
mean you by this service, and you shall tell them so 
and so. 

What his pious care was concerning his children, 
and with what a godly jealousy he was jealous over 
them, take in one instance. When they had been 
for a week or a fortnight kindly entertained at 

B ,« as they were often, he thus writes in his 

Diary upon their return home ; — ^My care and fear is, 
lest converse with such so far above them, though of 
the best, should have influence upon them to lift 
them up, when I had rather they should be kept 
low. For, as he did not himself, so he was very so- 
licitous to teach his children, not to mind high things; 
not to desire them, not to expect them in this world.** 

We shall conclude this chapter vnth another pas- 
sage out of his Diary : — 

April 12, 1681. This day fourteen years the Lord 
took my first-bom son from me, the beginning of 
my strength with a stroloe. In the remembrance 
whereof my heart melted this evening. I begged 
pardon for the Jonah that raised the storm. I blessed 
the Lord, that hath spared the rest. I begged mer- 
cy,.~mercy for every one of them ; and absolntely 
and unreservedly devoted and dedicated them, my- 
selfv my whole self, estate, interest, life, to the will 
and service of that God from whom I received 
all. Fathei, hallowed be thy name. Thy hingdom 
come, Sfc, 

h Appendix, No. XII. 





Having thus laid together the instances of his 
imiiy religion, we must now return to the history 
' erents that were concerning him, and are ohliged 

• look back to the first year after his marriage, 
hich was the year that king Charles the Second 
une in ; a year of great changes and struggles in 
16 land, which Mr. Baxter, in his Life,* gives a 
ill, and clear, and impartial idea of ; by which it 
ay easily be guessed how it went with Mr. Henry 
I his low and narrow sphere, whose sentiments in 
lose things were very much the same with Mr. 

Many of his best friends in Worthenbury parish 
ere lately removed by death; Emeral family con- 
ary to what it had been ; and the same spirit, 
hich that year reyived all the nation over, was 
orking violently in that country, viz, a spirit of 
"eat enmity to such men as Mr. Henry was. 
''orthenbury, npon the King's coming in, returned 
to its former relation to Bangor, and was looked 
loa as a chapelry dependent upon that. Mr. 
chert Fogg had, for many years, held the seques- 
red Rectory of Bangor, which now Dr. Henry 
ridgman,^ (son to John, Bishop of Chester,*^ and 
other to the Lord Keeper Bridgman,**) returned to 
e possession of. By which Mr. Henry was soon 
tprehensive that his interest at Worthenbury was 
laken ; but thus he writes.: — The will of the Lord 
; done. Lord, if my work be done here, provide 
me other for this people, that may be more 
ilful, and more successful, and cut out work for 
e elsewhere; however, I will take nothing ill 
bich God doth with me. 

He laboured what be could to make Dr. Bridg- 
an his friend,* who gave him good words, and was 
:ry civil to him, and assured him that he would 
;ver remove him till the law did. But he must 
ok upon himself as the Doctor's Curate, and 
spending upon his vvjjl, which kept him in con- 
lual expectations of a removal ; however, he con- 
sued in his liberty there above a year, though in 
ly fickle and precarious circumstances. 
The grand question now on foot was, whether to 
•nform, or no. He used all means possible to 
tisfy himself concerning it, by reading and dis- 

t See Reljq. Baxter. Lib. L Part. IL p. 229, &,c. vt supra. 

* Ob. 15th May. 1682. Wood's Ath. Ozon. ut npra. v. 4. p. 86a 
He died at Morton, near Oswestry, in Shropshire, and was 

ried at Kinneriey . He wa< the author of the " Leger/* now depo- 
ed in the Episcopal Retristry. Ormerod'sHist. of Cheshire, v. i. 
C See alao Prioce's Worthies of Devon, p. 133. 4 to ed. 1810. 

See pi 4%. Mir. 
Appendix, No. XnL 

course, particularly at Oxford, with Dr. Fell, after- 
wards Bishop of Oxford, but in vain ; his dissatis- 
faction remained; — however, saith he, I dare not 
judge those that do conform ; for, who am I, that I 
should judge my brother? 

[Addressing Dr. Bridgman about this period, his 
views are thus expressed : — 

I think I am none of those who are in the ex- 
tremes ; nevertheless, my resolution is, if those 
things be indispensably imposed which I cannot 
practise without sinning against my conscience, I 
shall choose rather to lose all, yet not violating, by 
my good will, the public peace of the church. And 
herein, I presume, you will not blame me. But, if 
moderation be used, wherein it will be your honour 
to be instrumental, if my poor talent may contribute 
any thing to the glory of God, and the salvation of 
souls, I trust I shall never be found guilty of wil- 
fully burying it, lest I fall under the woe, if I preach 
not the gospel. God, of his infmite mercy, direct you, 
and all who are called to consult in the affairs of 
religion, that you may do nothing against the truth 
and peace, but /or it, which is the hearty prayer of, 


Your servant in the gospel, 

P. Henry.'] 

He hath noted, that being at Chester, in discourse 
with the Dean and Chancellor and others, about 
this time, the great argument they used with him to 
persuade him to conform was, that else he would 
lose his preferment ; and what, said they, you are a 
young man, and are you wiser than the King and 
Bishops? 8 But this is his reflection upon it after- 
wards ; — God grant that I may never be left to con- 
sult with flesh and blood in such matters ! 

In September, 1660, Mr. Fogg, and Mr. Steel, and 
Mr. Henry, were presented at Flint Assizes, for not 
reading the Common Prayer, though as yet it was 
not enjoined, but there were some busy people that 
would outrun the law. They entered their appear- 
ance, and it fell ; for, soon after the King's Decla- 
ration,** touching Ecclesiastical Affairs, came out, 
which promised liberty, and gave hopes of settle- 
ment ; but the spring assizes afterwards, Mr. Steel 
and Mr. Henry were presented again. On this he 
writes,— Be merciful to me, O God, for man would 
swallow me up ! The Lord show me what he would 
have me to do, for I am afraid of nothing but sin.* 

It appears by the hints of his Diary, that he had 

f Orig MS. 

K See Dr. Ames's Fresh Suit. 4to. 16J3. Prefoce, p. 10. 

h See it in Tracts selected from Lord Somers's Collections. 4to. 
17M. p. 349, &c. 

i When Chrysostom had offended the Empress Eudoxla, and she 
thereupon sent him a threatening message, he answered,— Go, telt 
her, Ntt nisipeccatum tinuo ; 1 fear nothing but sin. The Marrow ot 
EccL Hist by Samuel Clark* p. 145. ut supra. 



melancholy apprehensions at this time about pub- 
lic affairs, seeing and hearing of so many faithful 
ministers disturbed, silenced, and insnared ; the 
ways of Sion mourning, and the quiet in the land 
treated as the troublers of it ; his soul wept in secret 
for it. [What to think, I know not, concerning the 
affairs of the nation ; a cloud rises ; but. Lord, mine 
eyes are unto thee!''] And yet he joined in the 
annual commemoration of the King's Restoration, 
and preached, on Mark xii. 17. Render to Casar the 
things that are Casar*s ; considering, saith he, that 
this was his right ; also, the sad posture of the civil 
government, through usurpers, and the manner of 
his coming in without bloodshed. This he would all 
his days speak of as a national mercy, but what he 
rejoiced in with a great deal of trembling for the 
ark of God ; and he would sometimes say,—- That, 
during those years between forty and sixty, though 
on civil accounts there were g^eat disorders, and the 
foundations were out of course, yet, in the lAatters of 
God's worship, things went well ; there was free- 
dom,' and reformation, and a face of godliness was 
upon the nation, though there were those that made 
but a mask of it Ordinances were administered in 
power and purity ; and, though there was much 
amiss, yet religion, at least in the profession of it, 
did prevail. This, saith he, we know very well, let 
men say what they will of those times. 

In November, 1600, he took the oath of allegiance 
at Orton,*" before Sir Thomas Hanmer," and two 
other Justices, of which he hath left a memorandum 
in his Diary, with this added ; — God so help me, as 
I purpose in my heart, to do accordingly. Nor could 
any more conscientiously observe that oath of God 
than he did, nor more sincerely promote the ends 
of it. 

That year, according to an agp'eement with some 
of his brethren in the ministry, who hoped thereby 
to oblige some people, he preached upon Christmas 
day. The sabbath before, it happened, that the 
twenty-third chapter of Leviticus, which treats en- 
tirely of the Jewish feasts, called there the feasts of 
the Lord, came in course to be expounded, which 
gave him occasion to distinguish of feasts into divine 
and ecclesiastical ; the divine feasts that the Jews 
had were those there appointed ; their ecclesiastical 
feasts were those of Purim° and of Dedication, p 
And, in the application of it, he said, — He knew no 
divine feast we have under the gospel but the Lord's 

k p. Henry. Orig. MS. 

1 Let it not be ima^nned that this superior religious rreedom was 
a privilege at all peculiar to the Commonwealth, or to the Protec- 
torshipi for, the most perfect religious emancipation may be 
equally guaranteed and enjoyed under a King, Lords, and Com- 
mons, as under any other form of government in the world. Brook's 
Hist, of Rel. Lib. v. i. p. 53G. 

m Overlon. Orton is a corruption. See Camden's Brit Gougb's 

eelv.2. p. IS3. 
a SeePenn&nrs Touts in Wales, r. I. p. 'J92, 

day, intended for the commemoration of the whole 
mercy of our redemption. And the most that could 
be said for Christmas was, that it is an ecclesiastical 
feast; and it is questionable with some, whether 
church or state, though they might make a good 
day, Esther ix. 19. could make a holy day. Never- 
theless, forasmuch as we find our Lord Jesus, John 
X. 22. so far complying with the church feast of 
dedication, as to take occasion from the people's 
coming together, to preach to them, he purposed to 
preach upon Christmas day, knowing it to be his 
duty, in season and out of season. He preached on 
1 John iii. 8. — For this purpose was the Son of God 
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the 
devil. And he minded his people, that it is double 
dishonour to Jesus Christ, to practise the works of 
the devil then, when we keep a feast in memory of 
his manifestation. 

His annuity from Emeral was now withheld, be- 
cause he did not read the Common Prayer, though, 
as yet, there was no law for reading of it : hereby 
he was disabled to do what he had been wont for the 
help and relief of others ; and this he has recorded 
as that which troubled him most under that disap- 
pointment. But he blessed God,— That he had a 
heart to do good, even when his hand was empty. 

When the Emeral family was unkind to him, he 
reckoned it a great mercy, which he gave God thanks 
for, (who makes every creature to be that to us that 
it is,) that Mr. Broughton and his family, which is 
of considerable figure in the parish,i continued their 
kindness and respects to him, and their countenance 
of his ministry, which he makes a grateful mention 
of more than once in his Diary. 

Many attempts were made in the year 1661 to 
disturb and insnare him, and it was still expected 
that he would have been hindered.— Methinks, saith 
he, sabbaths were never so sweet as they arc, now 
we are kept at such uncertainties ; now, a day in thy 
courts is better than a thousand ; such a day as this, 
saith he of a sacrament-day that year, better than 
ten thousand. Oh, that we might yet see many such 

[Some extracts from his Diary, at this period, 
clearly evince the elevated piety and holy meekness 
of the writer, and should excite gratitude for present 
privileges, civil and religious. 

1661. January, 24, 25. A time of trouble in the 
nation. Many good men imprisoned and restrained : 

o The Feast of Lots, in commemoration of the provideRtial 
deliverance ofthe Jews from the cruel* machinations of Haman. 
See Home's Introd. to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the 
Holy Scriptures, v. 3. p. 314. 4th ed. 

p A grateful memorial of the cleansing of the second teiUple ana 
altar, after they had been proOined by AnUochus Epiptianes. 
Home's Introd. v. 3. p. 315. it/ wfta. <- 

% John Broughton d welleth y n Wortbembre Paroche, at Brough- 
ton. Leland, vt—pra, p. 31. 



fome withy some withoat, cause. I am yet in peace, 
blessed be Ood, bat expect saffering^. Lord, pre- 
pare me for it, and grant that I may never suffer as 
an eril-doer, but as a Christian ! 

31. Thin^ are low with me in the world; but 
three-pence ' left. My hope is yet in the Lord, that 
in doe time he will supply me. Amen, 

April 3. Hanmer exercise.* Mr. Porter and Mr. 
Steel taught. I was design^ed to it, but it was much 
better as it w^m. Sir Thomas Hanmer signified his 
disiike of it, ^which made it doubtful whether we 
should haTe any more, but at parting I never saw 
mcb a face of sadness as was upon those who were 
present. Sure, God hears the sighs, and sees the 
tears, of his poor people. 

Jane 16. Common-Prayer Book tendered again ; 
why, I know^ not. Lord, they devise devices against 
me, but in thee do I put my trust. Father, forgive 
thm ! My hands are yet clean from the pollutions of 
the times. Lord, keep them, and let no iniquity pre- 
uiltigainst me. 

23. Strong reports I should not be suffered to 
preach to-day ; but I did ; and no disturbance. 
Blessed be God, who hath my enemies in a chain. 

July 4. News from London of speedy severity 
intended against nonconformists. The Lord can 
yet, if he vrill, break the snare. If not, welcome the 
will of God. 

7. In despite of enemies, the Lord hath granted 
the liberty of one sabbath more. To him be praise. 

8. I received a letter from Dr. Bridgman, wherein 
he informed me, if I did not speedily conform, his 
power would no longer protect me ; to which I wrote 
a dilatory answer, hoping, yet, my God may find out 
some way to break the snare. However, I had rather 
lose all, and save my conscience, than contra, 

9. I advised with friends ; R. B. told me, though 
he desired my stay above any outward thing in the 
world, yet he could wish rather I would be gone, 
tiian conform. I was with Mr. Steel, with whom I 
spent two or three hours in discourse about it, and 
returned home strengthened. 

24. Great expectation of a severe act about im- 
posing the Common-Prayer and ceremonies. It 
passed both Houses of Parliament, but is not signed 
by the King. Lord, bis heart is in thy hand ; if it be 

r See the life of Thomas Perkins. Palmer's Noncon. Mem. y. 

• l0 the year 1576 Archbishop Griodal " encouraged a practice 
vliicii was taken ap in divers places of the nation : the manner 
whereof was. that the ministers of such a division, at a set time, 
met together in some church ; and there, each in their order, ex- 
piafned, according to their abihty, some particular portion of 
gri p l iir e allotted them before, fcc. At these anemblies there were 
great conflmres of people to hear and learn." These were com. 
oonlj called SxtrctM*^ or Prophesyings. However, the Queen 
(Eltiabeth) ** liked not of them," nor would she have them con. 
tlDoed. ** The Arcbbiibop being at court, she required him to 
abridge the Domber of preachers, and to put down the religious 
exeioaea.*' ** This did not a Uttie afflict the grave man." '* He 
thought the Queen nvKle some infringement upon his office, nor 

thy will, turn it ; if otherwise, fit thy people to safier, 
and cut short the work in righteousness ! 

August 11. One sabbath's liberty more. Oh, how 
good is the Lord ! Many hearers from Wrexham are 
forced to wander for bread. Lord, pity them, and 
provide for them ! 

22. Mr. Steel came to see us. We are in doubt 
what to do in point of conformity. Lord, say unto 
us, This, or that, is the way, and we will walk in it ! 

25. Common-Prayer tendered. God knows how 
loth I am to go off my station ; but I must not sin 
against my conscience. 

27. I went to Wrexham, and thence to Ash,* where 
I stayed all night, and was much made of. Offence 
taken at Mr. Hanmer saying more than needed about 
conformity. He shall be Lot's wife" to me. 

September 1. The Lord hath been good this day, 
in giving liberty for public ordinances ; on which 
score wc are indebted to him for ever ; we of this 
place, above many other places. 

8. This morning I verily thought I should have 
been hindered from preaching, but was not. The 
Lord heard prayers. Dr. Bridgman sent me a Pro- 
hibition from the Chancellor to peruse, upon com- 
plaint from Sir Thomas Hanmer. It was not pub- 
lished. Mr. Taylor "^ hindered at Holt. Mr. Adams 
at Penley. Lord, think of thy vineyard ! They took 
the cushion from me, but the pulpit was left. Bless- 
ed be God. 

29. Liberty yet continued ; an order was brought 
to me to be published, prohibiting strangers from 
coming hither to church, but I published it not. 
Lord, provide for poor congregations, that are as 
sheep without a shepherd ! 

October 17. I was cited to appear at the Bishop's 
Court, as upon this day, but went not. My fault was, 
-^hindering the publishing of the Dean's Order as to 
strangers. If I had hindered it, it had been a email 
fault ; but I did not ; I only refused to publish it 

19. Day of preparation for the sacrament. I 
preached from 2 Chronicles xxx. 18, &c. The good 
Lord pardon! Full of fears lest we be hindered, 
and lest something fall between the cup and the lip, 
for our adversaries bite the lip at us. 

20. Through the good hand of our God upon us, 

could he in conscience comply with her commands.'* He, there, 
fore, wrote to Her Ms^jesty, and the whole of his " excellent and 
memorable letter** is preserved in the Appendix to his Life and 
Acts, by Strype, Book U. No. DL Her M^esty, however, was 
immovable, and sent her own commandmentr May, 1577, to the 
'* Bishops throughout England for suppressing *' these Exercises, 
they t)eing an *' oflSence '* to her quiet subjects, who desired " to 
live and to serve God according to the uniform orders established 
in the church.'* Nor was this all i the venerable Archbishop was 
both confined and sequestered. Life, «/ «vpr<i, B. II. ch. viii. ix. 
See also. Dr. M'Crie's Life of Knox, v. a. p. 285. 4th ed. 

t Near Frees. 

tt A saying of Bishop Latimer's. See his Sermons, p. 83. «/ 

T See the Noncon. Mem. v. 3. p. 478. 



we have this day enjoyed one sweet sacrament more. 
They did us ail the hinderance they could, but, not- 
withstanding, afterwards, we proceeded.* 

He was advised by Mr. Ratcliff * of Chester, and 
others of his friends, to enter an action against Mr. 
P. for his annuity, and did so ; — but, concerning the 
success of it, saith he, I am not over solicitous ; for, 
though it be my due, (Luke x. 7.) yet it was not that 
which I preached for; and, God knows, I would 
much rather preach for nothing, than not at all; 
and besides, I know assuredly, if I should be cast, 
God would make it up to me some other way. After 
some proceedings he not only moved, but solicited, 
Mr. P. to refer it ; — having learned, saith he, that it 
is no disparagement, but an honour, for the party 
wronged to be first in seeking reconciliation. The 

Lord, if it be his will, incline his heart to peace. I 
have now, saith he, two great concerns upon the 
wheel, one in reference to my maintenance for time 
past ; the other, as to my continuance for the future ; 
the Lord be my friend in both ; but, of the two, 
rather in the latter. But, saith he, many of greater 
gifts and graces than I are laid aside already, and 
when my turn comes, I know not ; the will of God 
be done. He can do his work without us. 

[The process by which he arrived at the con- 
clusion^stated, is apparent from the following docu- 
ment. As an instance of cautious deliberation 
and foresight, it is worth preserving. It exhibits a 
fine specimen of a well-disciplined mind, and is a 
practical illustration of self-cultivation and Chris- 
tian prudence : — 

Why Ithould not jriVU to a Compotition with 
Mr. P. 

1. Because I have so much pro- 
bability to recover, by law, that 
which is my due for the time past : 
and not only so, but also for time 
to come, whilst I continue unpre- 
ferred ; which, as the case stands, 
may be long enough. I have Mr. 
Ratclifi^s and Sir Orl. Bridg^an's 
opinion upon my deed. 

2. Now is a bad time to treat 
with Mr. P. for composition', be- 
cause those about him, come what 
will, care not for parting with any 

3. Lest it should hinder my return 
hither again, if the door should yet 
be open; and who knows but it 


1. Law is chargeable and trou- 
blesome, and the issue tedious, and 

2. Besides, the times favour me 
not; judges and juries may be 

3. 1 have a potent adversary in 
respect of purse and greatness. 

4. If I should have a trial this 
next Assize, which yet is doubtful, 
and should have a verdict, which 
yet is more doubtful, he, being 
plaintifi*, may, for ought I know, 
remove it : and so, from time to 
time, to the Court of Exchequer, 
which, of all other, is most charge- 
able and tedious. 

5. My present occasions for 
money to discharge my debt to my 
father. Considering, withal, be- 
sides the misery of debt, how hard 
it is to procure it ; as, upon trial, I 
have found. 

6. He being taken off, I may be 
in the less danger of confinements, 
and other troubles, upon public ac- 

fF/tf Mr. P. thoyld fMd to a Composilion 
with wu. 

1. In point of equity: thelabourer 
being worthy of his hire ; espe- 
cially, considering the labourer's 
wages detained cries loud in hea- 
ven, and brings a curse. 

2. In point of advantage. If I 
should recover, as there is hope I 
may, it will be bad for him, espe- 
cially having parted with the tithes 
which he might have kept. 

3. In point of honour. I came 
hither upon the invitation of his 
family ; left my place in the Uni- 
versity, where, he knows, I had 
encouragement to have stayed. 
Also the relation wherein I stood 
to him as Tutor. Also, his pro- 
mise. If there was any occasion 
of his anger given, it was when he 
was a child, and under my tuition, 
and it was my duty to complain ; 
though, he knows, how sparing I 
was that way. And for persuad- 
ing his father to disinherit him, he 
hath acknowledged he did believe 
it was not so ; and I know it was 

The issue of this afi'air was, that, there having 
been some disputes between Mr. P. and Dr. Bridg- 
man, about the tithe of Worthenbury, wherein Mr. 
P. had clearly the better claim to make, yea, by the 
mediation of Sir Thomas Hanmer, they came to this 
agreement, September 11, 1661, that Dr. Bridgman 
and his successors, Parsons of Bangor, should have 
and receive all the tithe corn and hay of Worthen- 
bury, without the disturbance of the said Mr. P. or 

w p. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

X Probably of the same family as the husband of Mrs. Ratdiff, 

his heirs, except the tithe hay of Emeral demesne, 
upon condition that Dr. Bridgman should, before 
the first of November following, avoid and discharge 
the present minister or curate, Philip Henry, from 
the chapel of Worthenbury, and not hereafter, at any 
time, re-admit the said minister, Philip Henry, to 
officiate in the said cure. This is the substance of 
the Articles agreed upon between them, pursuant 
to which Dr. Bridgman soon after dismissed Mr. 

whose life is recorded in the Memoirs of Eminently Pious WomeD, 
V. I. p. 280. ed. 1815. 7 P- Henry. Orig. MS. 



Henry ;" and, by a writing under his hand, which 
was published in the church of Worthenbury, by 
one of Mr. Puleston's servants, October the 27th 
following, notice was given to the parish of that 
dismission. That day, he preached his farewell* 
sermon on Philippians i. 27. — Only let your conver- 
futiam be ns becomes the gospel of Christ. In which, 
as he saith in his Diary, his desire and design was 
rather to profit than to affect, —It matters not what 
becomes of me^^— whether I come unto you^ or else he 
ehsent^ — but let your conversation be as becomes the 
gotpel. His parting prayer for them was, — The Lordy 
ike God of the spirits of all fleshy set a man over the 
ttmyreyation. Thus he ceased to preach to his people 
there, but he ceased not to love them, and pray for 
tbem ; and could not but think there remained some 
donnant relation betwixt him and them.'' 

As to the arrears of his annuity with Mr. P. when 
he was displaced, after some time Mr. P. was will- 
JDg to give him £100, which was a good deal less 
tlian what was due, upon condition that he would 
surrender his deed of annuity, and his lease of the 
hoQsc, which he, for peace sake, was willing to do ; 
tnd so he lost all the benefit of Judge Puleston's 
^reat kindness to him. This was not completed till 
September, 1662, until which time he continued in 
the house at Worthenbury, but never preached so 
mach as once in the church, though there were va- 
cancies several times. 

Mr. Richard Hilton was immediately put into the 
curacy of Worthenbury, by Dr. Bridgman. Mr. 
Henry went to hear him while he was at Worthen- 
bury, and joined in all the parts of the public worship, 
pardcularly attending upon the sacrament of bap- 
tism; — not daring, saith he, to turn my back upon 
God's ordinance, while the essentials of it are retained, 
though corrupted, circumstantially, in the adminis- 
tration of it, which, God amend ! Once, being allowed 
the liberty of his gesture, he joined in the Lord's sup- 
per. He kept up his correspondence with Mr. Hilton, 
and, as he saith in his Diary, endeavoured to possess 
him with right thoughts of his work, and advised 
him the best he could in the soul affairs of that people ; 
—which, saith he, he seemed to take well. I am sure 
I meant it so ; and the Lord make him faithful ! 

Inunediately after he was removed and silenced 

< 16111, October 24. Dr. Bridgman came to Worthenbury. and 
before a rabble there, again repeated and read over my dischaiige. 
Tbe drcvDxiatances whereof, place, manner, witnesses, somewhat 
cneved me. He called it peeYishneas. I justify not myself! Lord, 
by not my ain to my charge, nor his sin to bis ! P. Henry. Diary, 
I » See a Complete Collection of Farewell Sermons by many 
I Emioent DtTines who were ejected by tbe Act of Uniformity, 4to. 

^ M61, Jamary 5. In the afternoon I went to Captain Heneage, 
wh«re wai Mr. Tallenta, Mr. Lawrence, Mr. Parsons, Mr. Steel ; 
ve discooned aU oight, especially upon this query. -Whether 
<Kur relation do yet remain to our people! In tbe close, we were, 
^ided la our opinloiis about it P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

at Worthenbury, he was solicited to preach at Ban- 
gor, and Dr. Bridgman was willing to permit it, 
occasionally ; and intimated to his curate there, that 
he should never hinder it ; but Mr. Henry declined 
it. Though his silence was his great grief, yet, such 
was his tenderness, that he was not willing so far to 
discourage Mr. Hilton at Worthenbury, nor to draw 
so many of the people from him, as would certainly 
have followed him to Bangor. — But, saith he, I can- 
not get my heart into such a spiritual frame on sab- 
bath days now, as formerly ; which is both my sin 
and my affliction. Lord, quicken me with quicken- 
ing grace ! 

When the King came in first, and showed so good 
a temper, as many thought, some of his friends were 
very earnest with him to revive his acquaintance 
and interest at court, which it was thought he 
might easily do. It was reported in the country, 
that the Duke of York ' had inquired after him ; 
but he heeded not the* report, nor would he be per- 
suaded to make any addresses that way For, saith 

he, my friends do not know, so well as I, the strength 
of temptation, and my own inability to deal with it. 
Qui bene latuit, bene vixit. Lord, lead me not into 
temptation ! 

He was greatly afiected with the temptations and 
afflictions of many faithful ministers of Christ at 
this time, by the pressing of conformity ; and kept 
many private days of fasting and prayer in his own 
house at Worthenbury, seeking to turn away the 
wrath of God from the land. He greatly pitied 
some, who, by the urgency of friends, and the fear 
of want, were over-persuaded to put a force upon 
themselves in their conformity. — The Lord keep me, 
saith he, in the critical time ! 

He preached sometimes occasionally in divers 
neighbouring places, till Bartholomew day,*' 1662 ; 
— ^the day, saith he, which our sins have made one 
of the saddest days to England, sinoe the death of 
Edward the Sixth ;• but, even this for good, though 
we know not how, nor which way. He was invited 
to preach at Bangor on the black ' Bartholomew 
day, and prepared a sermon on John vii. 37. — In the 
last dayy that great day of the feasts Sfc. but was pre- 
vented from preaching it ; and was loth to strive 
against so strong a stream. 

c Afterwards King James the Second. See Dr. D'Oyley's Life 
of Archbishop Sancroft, v. I. p. 163. ice. . 

d August 24. It was a day famous for two remarkable events 
happening upon it, and both fatal. The one. that day three-score 
years before, fktal to the Church of France in the maa<tacre of 
many thousands of Protestants at Paris. The other, fiital to the 
Dissenting Ministers of England, near upon two thousand, (where* 
of myself an unworthy one.) who were put to silence on that day. 
and forbidden to preach the gospel under severe penalties, because 
tbey would not, they durst not, sin against God. P. Henry. 
Orig. MS. 

« July 6. 1553. 

f My dear father used to call it " the Black Bartholomew." BArs. 
Savage. Diary, Orig. MS. See the Farewell Sermons, p. supra. 



Ab to his nonconfonnity, which some of his worst 
enemies have said was his only fault, it may not be 
amiss here to give some acconnt of it. 

1. His reasons for his nonconformity were yery 
considerable. It was no rash act, but deliberate, 
and well weighed in the balances of the sanctuary. 
He could by no means submit to be re-ordained ; so 
well satisfied was he in his call to the ministry, and 
his solemn ordination to it, by the laying on of the 
hands of the presbytery, which God had graciously 
owned him in, that he durst not do that which looked 
like a renunciation of it, as null and sinful, and 
would be at least a tacit invalidating and condemn- 
ing of all his administrations. Nor could he truly 
say, that he thought himself moved by the Holy Ghost 
to tahe upon him the office of a deacon. He was the 
more confirmed in this objection, because the then 
Bishop of Chester, l>r. Hall,> in whose diocese he 
was, besides all that was required by law, exacted 
from those that came to him to be re-ordained, a 
subscription to this form ; — Ego A. B. prtetensas 
meoi ordinationU literas, a quibusdam presbyteris 
olim obtentoi jam penitus renuneiOf et dimitto pro 
vanis ;** humiliter supplicans guatenui Rev, in 
Christo Pater et Dominut Dominus Georgius per- 
missione divinA Cestr, Epitc, me ad sacrum Diacon- 
atiis ordinem juxta morem et ritus Ecclesits Angli" 
tamt dignaretur admittere. This, of re-ordination, 
was the first and great bar to his conformity, and 
which he mostly insisted on. He would sometimes 
say,— that, for a presbyter to be ordained a deacon, 
is at best suscipere gradum Simeonis. 

Besides this, he was not at all satisfied to give his 
unfeigned ''assent and consent to all and every 
thing contained in the book of Common Prayer," 
he, for he thought that thereby he should receive the 
book itself, and every part thereof, rubrics and all, 
both as true and good ; whereas there were several 
things which he could not think to be so. The ex- 
ceptions which the ministers made against tlie 
Liturgy, at the Savoy Conference, he thought very 
considerable ; and could by no means submit to, 
much less approve of, the impositions of the ceremo' 
niesJ He often said, that, when Christ came to free 
us from the yoke of one ceremonial law, he did not 
leave it in the power of any man, or company of 
men, in the world, to lay another upon our necks. 

Kneeling at the Lord's supper he was much dis- 
satisfied about ; and it was for many years his great 
grief, and which, in his Diary, he doth often most 

c Dr. George Hall, son of the venerable Bishop of Norwich, was 
bom in 1613 ; ob. 1C68. Mr. Chalmers's Biog. Diet v. 17. p. 57. 

h Mr. Cook, of Chester, told the Bishop, that though his ordina. 
tion by presbyters was not legal yet it was evangelical. P. Henry. 
Diary, Orig. WS. 

i We see the primitive Christians did not make so much of any 
uniformity in rites and ceremonies; nay, I scarce think any 
churches in the prlmiUve times can be produced that did exactly, 
in ail things, observe the ame customs » which might, espc- 

patheticaliy lament ; that, by it, he was debarred 
from partaking of that ordinance in the solemn 
assembly. For, to submit to that imposition, he 
thought, whatever it was to others, whom he was 
far from judging, would be sin to him. 
[Take his own statement of the case, as follows : 
The reasons why I do not communicate in the 
public administration of the Lord's supper, are ;»- 
1. 1 am not satisfied to kneel in the act of receiving. 
(1.) Because it hath no warrant (not in the 
least) from Scripture, neither by precept nor 
precedent ; whereas, sitting hath : at least by 
precedent ; clearly, in the practice of Christ 
himself, and the apostles ; and, probably, in 
the practice of the first churches ; for it seems 
the AgapsB, or love feasts, were used together 
with the Eucharist. See 1 Corinthians xi, 
(2.) Because it doth no way suit with the nature 
of the ordinance, which is a supper ; an ordi- 
nance wherein the blessed Jesus calls us to 
the nearest familiarity and fellowship with 
himself, — to eat with him ; and therefore to 
sit, not to kneel, with him, at his table. 
(3.) Because it hath been grossly abused, even 
to idolatry, by the papists, in worshipping the 
consecrated host, which, in all probability, 
brought it first into the church ; and, more- 
over, grives them advantage to argue, as 
Bellarmin ^ expressly states, '' We do no 
more in kneeling before an image than the 
Protestants do in kneeling at the sacrament ; 
— ergoy if we are idolaters, so are they." 
(4.) Because, having made trial myself of both 
gestures, — kneeling heretofore, and sitting of 
late, — I dare not sin against my conscience, 
which tells me, I ought not to quit the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made me free. 
I know that which is said, for it is the command 
of my superiors ; to which I oppose the com- 
mand of my Supreme, saying, — Be not, ye 
servants of men ; and, Call no man master ;— 
which I then do, when I give a blind obedi- 
ence to their injunctions, for the authority- 
sake of the enjoiners, rendering me no rt^ason 
why, or wherefore, but only,^iStc «o/o, sie 
jubeo} And to do this in the things of God's 
worship, I conceive to be sinful. • 
2. If I were satisfied to kneel, yet I should not at the 
rails,"" which are used in our parish church of Mal- 
pas, because it is an innovation warranted by no law, 

dally, be an aigument of moderation in all as to these things. 
Bidiop Stillingfleet's Irenicum, «< wfro, pp. 66, 67. 

k Robert Bellarmin, an Italian Jesuit, and a celebrated contro. 
▼ersial writer, was born in 1M2. Ob. 16*21. Mr. Chalmen!*s Biog. 
Diet. V. 4. p. 383. to:. 

1 See these words singularly associated in the Life of Lord Chief 
Justice Dyer, prefixed to Mr. Vaillant's edition of his Reports, oct 

■ In the British Mmeum, fol. 4275, Plut. IIL E. BiU. Birch. Is 



divine nor hnman, civil nor canonical. And, 
tlio, it smells rank of popish snperstition, yea, of 
Indaism itself. By Jesos Christ the vail is rent, 
and all sach like walls of partition are broken down. 

3. Though, before God, I am the chiefest of sin- 
■eis, and dare not say to any, Stmnd off^ for I am 
hUier tkmn thou ; yet, since the Scripture enjoins me 
with such and such not to eat, and saith withal, that 
« Uiile iemten leavetu the whole /Kmp,— while so many 
lie adnutted grossly profane, yea, none indeed ex- 
ehided that will receive, I am afraid, as, on the one 
hand, of defiling myself; so, on the other hand, of 
haideoing them, by eating and drinking into the 
tame body with them.**] 

He never took the covenant, nor ever expressed 
any fondness for it ; and yet he could not thinh, and 
tterefore durst not deelare, that, however unlaw- 
filly imposed, it was in itself an unlawful oath, 
•ad Hutt no person that took it was under the obli- 
gitioti df it : for, sometimes, quod fieri non 
fettmm valet. In short, it cannot be wondered at, 
dnt he was a nonconformist, when the terms of 
conformity were so industriously contrived to keep 
out of the church such men as he ; which is mani- 
Ibled by the fall account which Mr. Baxter hath 
left to posterity, of that affair ;<> and it is a passage 
worth noticing here, which Dr. Bates, in his funeral 
mrnon on Mr. Baxter, relates ;p that when the 
Lord Chamberlain Manchester told the King, while 
^ Act of Uniformity was under debate, that he was 
afraid that the terms were so hard, that many of the 
■inisters would not comply with them. Bishop 
Sheldon,^ being present, replied, " I am afraid 
ttey will.'' And it is well known how many of the 
mat sober, pious, and laborious ministers, in all 
parts of the nation, conformists as well as noncon- 
formists, did dislike those impositions. 

He thought it a mercy, since it must be so, that 
the case of nonconformity was made so clear as it 
vas, abundantly to satisfy him in his silence and 
lofefingB. I have heard that Mr. Anthony Burges, ' 
who hesitated before, when he read the Act, blessed 
God that the matter was put out of doubt. And 
yet, to make sure work, the printing and publishing 
sf the new Book of Common Prayer was so defer- 

pr mi t id a MS. coofalniog ** Some animadveriioiis on a Letter 
of the Bev- Dr. U. Fowler, [of Whitchurch,] to Mr. VCatea, oPDan- 
Ibid lun, near Whitchurch J concerning kneeling at the rayles 
la leccivifig the Lofd*i Supper.** Mr. Yates was the Doctor's 
fklikwi c r , and had applied for a dispensation to receive the 
Loftfs aupficr withoot kneeling at the altar. Dr. Fowler's Letter 
is copied ia the margin ; and the animadversions are ably written. 
It ta registered as a MS. of Mr. Henry's,— but it seems doubtful 
whether it be hb hand-writing. Indeed, the editor does not think 
its tatcrnal evidence would justify its introduction as his compo- 


Thia opf nkm turns out to be correct The MS. is good old Mr. 
Steele'a la a letter fVom Matthew Henry to Ralph Thoresby, 
Esq. of Lceda» dated Oct 10, itfOS, and in Mr. Upcott's possession, 
he mys. Me eting among my father^s papers with a sheet of his 
(Hr. Slede*!) in aatircr to Dr.* 'eQw\etB ugameot$ for setUag f 

red, that few of the ministers, except those in London, 
could possibly get a sight of it, much less duly 
consider of it,* before the time prefixed ; which Mr 
Steel took notice of in his Farewell Sermon at 
Hanmcr, August 17, 1662,— that he was silenced 
and turned out for not declaring his unfeigned 
assent and consent to a book which he never saw^ nor 
eould see. 

One thing which he comforted himself with in his 
nonconformity was, that as to matters of doubtful 
disputation touching church government, ceremo- 
nies, and the like, he was ica#i£7orfi, either on one 
side or the other, and so was free from those snares 
and bands in which so many find themselves tied up 
from what they would do, and entangled that they 
know not what to do. He was one of those that 
feared an oath, Ecclesiastes x. 2. and would often 
say, — Oaths are edged tools, and not to be played 
with. One passage I find in his papers, which con- 
firmed him in this satisfaction ; it is a letter from 
no less a clergyman than Dr. F.* of Whitchurch to 
one of his parishioners;" who desired him to give 
way that his child might be baptized by another 
without the cross and godfathers, if he would not do 
it so himself; both which he refused : it was in the 
year 1672-3. '^ For my part, said the Doctor, I 
freely profess my thoughts, that the strict urging of 
indifferent ceremonies hath done more harm than 
good ; and, possibly, had all men been left to their 
liberty therein, there might have been much more 
unity, and not much less uniformity. But what 
power have I to dispense with myself, being now 
under the obligation of a law and an oath V* And 
he concludes, " I am much grieved at the unhappy 
condition of myself, and other ministers, who must 
either lose their parishioners' love, rf they do not 
comply with them, or else break their solemn obli- 
gations to please them." 

This, he would say, was the mischief of imposi- 
tions, which ever were, and ever will be, bones of 
contention. When he was at Worthenbury, though 
in the Lord's supper he used the gesture of sitting 
himself, yet he administered it without scruple to 
some who chose rather to kneel ; * and he thought 
that ministers' hands should not, in such things, be 

up rails about the conununion table, written with his own hand, I 
send it you enclosed. J. B. W. Oct 5, 1837. 

a P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

o See Reliq. Baxter. Lib. 1. Part 11. 

P Dr. Bates's Works, ▼. 4. p. 330. 

q Afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury. Nat A. D. .1506, ob. 
Nov. 9, 1677. Mr. Chalmers' Biog. Diet v. 27. p. 442. 

r See Noncon. Mem. ▼. 3. p. 350. 

■ A curious anecdote illustrative of this statement is recorded 
by Dr. Calamy in his Defence of Moderate Nonconformity, v. 2. 
Part H. p. 357. 

t Dr. Matthew Fowler was Rector of Whitchurch, and died 
there in 1683, ast. 06. Wood's Fasti, ut npra. Ath. Oxon. ▼. 4 p. 55. 

« A Mr. Morgan. P. Henry. Diary. Orig. MS. 

▼ See the Ufe of Mn. Jane RalcWflte, \>) 0;ift Uiet . ^o\ak\A^ > v- 
143; &c. dttod. 1040 1 and aal«, p. M. 



tied up ; but that he ought, in bis place, though he 
suffered for it, to witness against the making of 
those things the indispensable terms of communion, 
which Jesus Christ hath not made to be so. Where 
the Spirit of the Lord, and the spirit of the gospel, 
iSf there is liberty. 

Such as these were the reasons of his nonconfor- 
mity, which, as long as he lived, he was more and 
more confirmed in. 

2. His moderation in his nonconformity was very 
exemplary and eminent, and had a great influence 
upon many, to keep them from running into an un- 
charitable and schismatical separation ; which, upon 
all occasions, he bore his testimony against, and was 
very industrious to stem the tide of. In church go- 
vernment, that which he desired and wished for, was 
Archbishop Usher's reduction of episcopacy.* He 
thought it lawful to join in the Common Prayer in 
public assemblies, and practised accordingly, and 
endeavoured to satisfy others concerning it The 
spirit he was of was such as made him much afraid 
of extremes, and solicitous for nothing more than 
to maintain and keep Christian love and charity 
among professors. Wc shall meet with several 
instances of this in the progress of his story, and 
therefore wave it here. I have been told of an aged 
minister" of his acquaintance, who, being asked 
upon his death-bed, — What his thoughts were of 
his nonconformity, replied, he was well satisfied in 
it/ and should not have conformed so far as he did, 
viz. to join in the Liturgy, if it had not been for Mr. 
Henry. Thus was his moderation hnotcn unto all men. 

[It were a desirable thing, he would sometimes 
say, that all who fear God in the land, in the neigh- 
bourhood, were at peace among themselves ; for, as 
for peace with wicked men, it will never be while 
the world stands ; the seed of the serpent, of the 
bond-woman, will hate, will persecute, the seed of the 
woman, the free- woman. Fire and water will as 
soon be reconciled as these two seeds. But how 
happy were it if all good people were at peace ; if all 
their enmities were at an end ! The Saviour left 
this blessing as a legacy, John xiv. ; pressed it, 
John XV. ; prayed for it, John xvii."] 

But to proceed in his story. At Michaelmas, 1662, 
he quite left Worthenbury, and came with his family 
to Broad Oak, just nine years from his first coming 
into the country. Being cast by Divine Providence 
into this new place and state of life, his care and 
prayer was, — that he might have grace and wisdom 
to manage it to the glory of God, which, saith he, is 

V See Buck's Theol. Diet. vol. i. Tit. Episcopacy. Atid Reliq. 
Baxter. Lib. 1. Part II. p. 238. 

X Mr. Robert Fojjg, sen. See the Noncon. Mem. v. 3. p. 481. 

7 See the Sel. Noncon. Rem. pp. 48, 49, aiO. 

1 P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

a A very small and antique building ; it is yet standing. See 
Ormerod'B History of Cheshire, v. 2. p. 347. 

b See ttBiit p. 32. 

my chief end. Within three weeks after his coming 
hither, his second son was bom, which we mention 
for the sake of the remark he has upon it — ^We have 
no reason, saith he, to call him Benoni, I wish we 
had none to call him Ichabod. And, on the day of 
his family-thanksgiving for that mercy, he writes, — 
We have reason to rejoice with trembling, for it goes 
ill with the church and people of God, and reason 
to fear worse because of our own sins, and our ene- 
mies' wrath. 

At the latter end of this year he hath in his Diaiy 
this note : — It is observed of many who have con- 
formed of late, and fallen from what they formerly 
professed, that, since their so doing, from unblam- 
able, orderly, pious men, they are become exceeding 
dissolute and profane, and instanceth in some. 
What need have we every day to pray, — Lord, lead 
us not into temptation ! 

For several years after he came to live at Broad 
Oak, he went constantly on Lord's days to public 
worship, with his family, at Whitewell chapel,* 
which is hard by, if there were any supply there, as 
sometimes there was from Malpas ; and if none, then 
to Tylstock, where Mr. Zachary Thomas continued 
for about half a year, and the place was a little 
sanctuary ; and, when that string failed, usually to 
Whitchurch ; and did not preach for a great while, 
unless occasionally, when he visited his friends, or 
to his own family, on Lord's days, when the weather 
hindered them from going abroad. He comforted 
himself, that sometimes in going to public worship, 
he had an opportunity of instructing and exhorting 
those that were in company with him, by the way, 
according as he saw they had need ; and in this his 
lips fed many y and his tongue was as choice silver; 
and he acted according to that rule which he often 
laid down to himself and others, — That, when we 
cannot do what we would, we must do what we can,** 
and the Lord will accept us in it. He made the 
best of the sermons he heard in public.^^It is a 
mercy, saith he, we have bread, though it be not as 
it hath been, of the finest of the wheat. Those are 
froward children who throw away the meat they 
have, if it be wholesome, because they have not what 
they would have. When he met with preaching 
that was weak, his note is,->That is a poor sermon 
indeed, out of which no good lesson maybe learned. 
He had often occasion to remember that verse of 
Mr. Herbert's :— 

The worst speaks something good ; if all want sense, 
God takes the text, and preacheth patience,** 

c Mr. Rovre sometimes said,—" When I meet with a sermon that 
doth not like me, I first look into myself to see if there were nothing 
amiss there, and, if there were no fault there. I would then scan 
it over again. We many times blame the minister when the ftiult 
is our own ; we have not prayed for him as we should have done.'* 
Life. pp. 56, 57, ui npra. 

d The Temple, Sacred Poems, and Private Ejaculations, by Mr. 
George Herbert, late Oraiour of the University, of Cambridge, 



NaT, and once he saith, he could not avoid thinking 
of Eli's sons, who made the sacrifices, of the Lord to 
ie abhorred. Yet he went, to bear his testimony 
topablie ordinances. — For still, saith he, the Lord 
kteth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of 
Jtcob ; and so do I. Sach, then, were his senti- 
ments of things, expecting that God would yet open 
a door of return to former public liberty, which he 
mach desired and prayed for ; and in hopes of that, 
was backward to fall into the stated exercise of his 
miiiistr>' otherwise, as were all the sober noncon- 
fomiists generally in those parts, but it was his grief 
and burthen that he had not an opportunity of doing 
more for God. He had scarce one talent of oppor- 
tunity, bat that one he was very diligent and faithful 
in the improyement of. When he visited his friends, 
bow did he lay out himself to do them good ! Being 
aiked once, where he made a visit, to expound and 
pray, which his friends returned him thanks for, he 
thus ¥rrites upon it ; —They cannot thank me so much 
for my pains, but I thank them more, and my Lord 
God especially, for the opportunity. Read his con- 
flict vrith himself at this time ; — I own myself a 
minister of Christ, yet do nothing as a minister. 
What will excuse me ? Is it enough for me to say. 
Behold^ I stand in the market-place, and no man hath 
hired me ? And he comforts himself with this ap- 
peal ; — Lord, thou knowest what will I have to thy 
work, public or private, if I had a call and oppor- 
tunity. And shall this willing mind be accepted ? 
Surely this is a melancholy consideration, and lays 
a great deal of blame somewhere, that such a man as 
Mr. Henry, so well qualified with gifts and graces 
for ministerial work, and in the prime of his time 
for usefulness ; so sound and orthodox, so humble 
and modest, so quiet and peaceable,* so pious and 
blameless ; should be so industriously thrust out of 
the vineyard, as a useless and unprofitable servant, 
and laid aside as a despised broken vessel, and a vessel 
in which there was no pleasure. This is a lamentation, 
and shall beybr a lamentation ; especially, since it 
was not his case alone, but the lot of so many hun- 
dreds of the same character. 

In these circumstances of silence and restraint, 
be took comfort himself, and administered comfort 
to others, from that scripture, Isaiah xvi. 4. Let my 
vut'Casts dwell with thee, Moab, God's people may 
be an out-cast people, cast out of men's love, their 
synagogues, their country ; but God will own his 
people when men cast them out ; they are out-casts, 
bat they are his, and somewhere or other he will 

provide a dwelling for them. 

— -* — 

p. U. ed. 1650. Mr. Herbert was born April 3. 1593. and died in I«35. 
lives, bj bask Walton. Dr. Zoach's ed. v. 2. p. 1. oct 

• Hr. Wesley, after noticiiiff the disputatious temper of some as 
to opinions and eatemala. proceeds ;— " But I do not include that 
venerable nan, Mr. Philip Henry, nor any that were of his spirit, 
in this muaber. I know tbey abhorred contending about exter- 
nls. Ndtber did they separate themselves from the church. 

[On the return of his birth-day, his Diary contains 
the following affecting record.— 1063, August 34. 
This day thirty-two years I was born; this day 
twelve-month I died ;— that fatal day to the godly, 
painful, faithful ministers of England, among whom 
I am not worthy to be numbered. We mourned 
and prayed before the Lord at W. B/s house, if so 
be there may be hope, Zechariah vii. 3. compare 
Jeremiah i. 3. The Jews, in their captivity, fasted 
in the fifth month, because in the fifth month Jeru- 
salem was carried away captive ; and, in the seventh 
month, Zechariah vii. 5. because in the seventh 
month Gedaliah was slain, Jeremiah xli. 1.^] 

There were many worthy able ministers thereabout 
turned out, both from work and subsistence, that 
had not such comfortable support for the life that now 
is, as Mr. Henry had, for whom he was most affec- 
tionately concerned, and to whom he showed kind- 
ness. There were computed, within a few miles 
round him, so many ministers turned out to the wide 
world, stripped of all their maintenance, and ex- 
posed to continual hardships, as with their wives 
and children, having most of them numerous fami- 
lies, made up above a hundred, that lived upon Pro- 
vidence ; and, though oft reduced to wants and 
straits, yet were not forsaken, but were enabled to 
rejoice in the Lord, and to joy in the God of their 
salvation, notwithstanding : to whom the promise 
was fulfilled. Psalm xxxvii. 3. — So shalt thou dwell 
in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. The world 
was told long since, by the ** Conformist's Plea,"' 
that the worthy Mr. Lawrence,'' Mr. Henry's inti- 
mate friend, when he was turned out of Baschurch,* 
and, if he would have consulted with flesh and blood, 
having, as was said of one of the martyrs, eleven 
good arguments against suffering, viz, a wife and 
ten children, was asked how he meant to maintain 
them all, and cheerfully replied, — They must all 
live on the sixth of Matthew, Take no thought for 
your life, SrC' and he often sung, with his family, 
Psalm xxxvii. 16. And Mr. Henry hath noted 
concerning him in his Diary, some time after he 
was turned out, — That he bore witness to the love 
and care of our Heavenly Father, providing for him, 
and his present condition, beyond expectation. 

One observation Mr. Henry made not long before 
he died, when he had been young and now was old, 
That, though many of the ejected ministers were 
brought very low, had many children, were greatly 
harassed by persecution, and their friends generally 
poor and unable to support them ; yet, in all his ac- 
quaintance, he never knew, nor could remember to 

They continued therein till they were driven out, whether they 
would or not." Further Appeal to Men of Reason and Religion. 
Works, vol xii. pp. 274, 275. 

f P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

r 4to. 1682. See Granger's Hist. v. 3. p. 336. ul tvpra. 

h See the Noncon. Mem. v. 3. p 129. 

i A parish in the hund. of PIrohill, Salop, 8 miles from Shrewsbury. 


haye heard of, any nonconformist minister in prison 
for debt. 

[It is obyious, he writes, to observe at four seve- 
ral times, and upon four several occasions, ministers 
have been silenced and turned out of their places ; 
and yet still, after a time, more or less restored 

i. In Queen Mary's days, — ^because they would 
not close with popery at the return of it. But that 
interdict lasted under five years, being taken off 
upon Queen Elizabeth's coming to the throne. 

2. In Queen Elizabeth's, King James's, and King 
Charles's days, — because they could not conform to 
the hierarchy and ceremonies; and this interdict 
lasted long, even till the Long Parliament, A. D. 
1640 ; but it was then taken off. 

3. Under the Long Parliament many ministers 
were sequestered and silenced for malignancy, and 
not covenanting. 

4. Many others, after the King's death, for not 
engaging to be true to the Commonwealth, as then 
established; both which restraints, though much 
remitted before, yet quite ceased at the coming in 
of the King, A. 1>. 1660. 

And now more ministers are silenced, and with 
more severity than ever, by the Act of August 2i, 
And who among us can tell for how long ? This 
only I know, — He who katk delivered, doth deliver. 
Script. March 31, 1663. 

The Lord is my protection, I shall not fall. What 
need I fear ? 

The Lord is mif portion, I thall not want. What 
need I care 7*^] 

In October, 1663, Mr. Steel, and Mr. Henry, and 
some other of their friends,' were taken up and 
brought prisoners to Hanmer,™ under pretence of 
some plot said to be on foot against the government : 
and there they were kept under confinement some 
days, on which he writes ; — It is sweet being in any 
condition with a clear conscience. The sting of 
death is sin, and so of imprisonment also. It is the 
first time, saith he, I was ever a prisoner, but per- 
haps may not be the last. We felt no hardship, but 
we know not what we may. They were, after some 
days, examined by the Deputy Lieutenants, charged 
with they knew not what^ and so dismissed, finding 
verbal security to be forthcoming upon twenty-four 
hours' notice, whenever they should be called for. 
Mr. Henry returned to his tabernacle with thanks- 
givings to God, and a hearty prayer for his enemies, 
that God would forgive them. The very next day 

1c P. Henry. Grig. MS. 

1 Luke Lloyd, Esq. was one of the number. P. Henry. Diary, 
Orig. MS. 

m Mr. Steel being removed from Hanmer by Uie Bartholomew 
Act, Mr. Hilton was pot in there, and left Worthenbniy, which 
continued long aOer without any stated supply. Life. Orig. MS. 
1 SirEvmn Lloyd, Governor of Cbeeter, is the person referred 

after they were released, a great man in the coun- 
try, at whose instigation they were brought into that 
trouble, died, as was said, of a drunken surfeit.*^ 
So that a man shall say,-- Verily there is a God that 
judgeth in the earth. 

In the beginning of the year 1666, when the Act for 
a Royal Aid, to His Majesty, of two millions and a 
half, came out, the Commissioners for Flintshire were 
pleased to nominate Mr. Henry sub-collector of the 
said tax for the township of Iscoyd, and Mr. Steel for 
the township of Hanmer. They intended thereby to 
put an affront and disparagement upon their ministry, 
and to show that they looked upon them but as lay- 
men.** His note upon it is,— It is not a sin which 
they put us upon, but it is a cross, and a cross in 
our way, and, therefore, to be taken up and borne 
with patience. When I had better work to do, I 
was wanting in my duty about it, and now this is 
put upon me; the Lord is righteous. He procured 
the gathering of it by others, only took account of 
it, and saw it duly done ; and deserved, as he said 
he hoped he should, that inscription mentioned in 
Suetonius, ladkCtQ rtKuvtiaavn, — To the memory of an 
honest publican.' 

In September, the same year, he was again, by 
warrant from the Deputy Lieutenant, fetched pri- 
soner to Hanmer, as was also Mr. Steel and others. 
He was examined about private meetings. Some 
such, but private indeed, he owned he had been 
present at of late, in Shropshire, but the occasion 
was extraordinary ; the plague was at that time 
raging in London, and he, and several of his friends, 
having near relations there, thought it time to seek 
the Lord for them, and this was imputed to him as 
his crime. He was likewise charged with adminis- 
tering the Lord's supper, which he denied, having 
never administered it since he was disabled by the 
Act of Uniformity. After some days' confinement, 
seeing they could prove nothing upon him, he was 
discharged upon recognizance of £20, with two 
sureties, to be forthcoming upon notice, and to live 
peaceably, '^Bniy saith he, our restraint was not 
strict, for we had liberty of prayer and conference 
together, to our mutual edification. Thus out of the 
eater came forth meat, and out of the strong sweet- 
ness; and we found honey in the carcase of the lion, 

[In reference to his own improvement, his Diary, 
about this period, contains the following interesting 
record.— Covenants renewed in these particulars. 
By the Lord's help, I purpose to be more substantial 
in secret worship ; more sparing of precious time ; 

to. His death occurred, Oct 15, 1663. P. Henry. Diary, Orig. 

o Hit excellent son notes, on one occasion,— Fell in company 
with Mr. D — ; he told me he looked upon me as a deceived lay. 
man. God give me grace to make this good use of the censure- 
to be so much the more diligent to approve myself a yood miniUn 
•fJn%$ CkrUt. Matthew Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. March 10, I70SA 

P Sabinus. See Matt. Henry's Expos. Mar. ii. 13—18. 



more constmnt in reading the Scriptures alone, and 
meditating in them ; more carefal to improve all 
oppoitonitiea of doing good to souLs : not only tak- 
ing but seeking them ; less fearful about ey^its when 
in a way of duty. In all which I have lately missed 
it, but the Lord hath pardoned me in Christ Jesns.<>] 
It was but a little before this, that Mr. Steel, set- 
ting out for London, was, by a warrant from the 
justices, nnder colour of the report of a plot, stopped 
and searched, and, finding nothing to accuse him 
of, they seised his almanack,' in which he kept his 
Diaiy for that year ; and, it not being written very 
legibly, they made what malicious readings and 
comments they pleased upon it, to his great wrong 
and leproach ; though, to all sober and sensible 
people, it discoTered him to be a man that kept a 
striet watch over bis own heart, and was a g^reat 
hnsband of his time, and many said they got good 
by h, and should love him the better for it. Psalm 
xxxrii. 5, 6. This event made Mr. Henry some- 
wbt more caotious and sparing in the records of 
his Diary, irhen be saw how evil men dig up mischief. 
At Lady I>ay, 1666, the Five-mile Act eom- 
meneed, by -which all nonconformist ministers were 
forbidden, upon pain of six months imprisonment, 
to oome or be -within five miles of any corporation, or 
of any place where they had been ministers, unless 
tbey would take an oath ; of which Mr. Baxter saith, 
it was credibly reported, that the Earl of South- 
ampton, then Lord High Treasurer of England, 
said. No honest man could take it. Mr. Baxter, in 
bis life, hath set down at large his reasons against 
takmg this Oxford oath, as it was called, part ii. p. 
398, &c. part. iii. p. 4, &c. Mr. Henry set his down 
in short. It was an oath, not at any time to endea- 
four any alteration of the government, in the church 
or state. He had already taken an oath of alle- 
giance to the King, and he looked upon this to 
amount to an oath of allegiance to the bishops, 
which he was not free to take. Thus he writes, 
Maich 22, 1066-6: 

This day methoughts it was made more clear to 
me than ever, by the hand of God upon me, and I 
note It down, that I may remember it; (1.) That 
the government of the church of Christ ought to be 
managed by the ministers of Christ. It appears, 
Hebrews xiii. 7. that they are to rule us, that speak 
to OS the word of God. (2.) That nnder prelacy," 
miaisters have not the management of church-go- 

1 P. Heoiy. Orig. MS. 

' GoUmith's was uaed by Mr. Henry. He had it interleaved 
lor the purpoae ofa Diary. In blank leaves, at the beginning and 
tht end, be often made extracts from books, or recorded remarka 
which occurred in con venation, &c 

• Dr. Wordawoitb baa the following annotation connected with 
the abof« aentanoe ;— This reasoning seems hardly worth the 
aottar dowaaad icmembering. Do not prelates speak to us the 
wcRd of Gad 1 (are not tbey. too, ministers of Christ t) and are they 
not enfitlcd, tlwrcfivr* <if the citation from the apoatlc be valid J 

vemment, not in the least, being only the publishers 
of the prelates' decrees, as in exconununication, and 
absolution ; which decrees sometimes are g^ven forth 
by lay-ehancellors. (3.) That, therefore, prelacy is 
an usurpation in the church of God, upon the crown 
and dignity of Jesus Christ, and upon the gospel- 
rights of his servants the ministers. And therefore, 
(4.) I ought not to subscribe to it, nor to swear not 
to endeavour, in all lawful ways, the alteration of it, 
viz. by praying and persuading, where there is 
opportunity. But, (5.) That I may safely venture 
to suffer in the refusal of such an oath, committing 
my soul, life, estate, liberty, all, to him who judgeth 

And on March 25, the day when that act took 
place, he thus writes : A sad day among poor 
ministers up and down this nation ; who, by this act 
of restraint, are forced to remove from among their 
friends, acquaintance, and relations, and to sojourn 
among strangers, as it were in Meteeh and in tk§ 
tents of Kedar, But there is a God who tells their 
wenderingsj and will put their tearsy and the tears of 
their wives and children, into his bottle. Arc they 
not in his book ? The Lord be a little sanctuary to 
them, and a place of refuge from* the storm, and from 
the tempest, and pity those places from which they 
are ejected, and come and dwell where they may 

He wished their removes might not be figurative 
of evil to these nations, as Ezekiel's were, Ezekie! 
xii. 1, 2, 3. This severe dispensation forced Mr. 
Steel and his family from Hanmer, and so he lost 
the comfort of his neighbourhood ; but withal it 
drove Mr. Lawrenoe from Baschurch to Whitchurch 
parish, where he continued till he was driven thence 

Mr. Henry's house at Broad Oak was but four 
reputed miles from the utmost limits of Worthenbuiy 
parish, but he got it measured, and accounting 1700 
yards to a mile, according to the Statute, 35 Eliz. 
cap. 6, it was found to be just five miles and three- 
score yards, which one would think might have been 
his security. But there were those near him who 
were ready to stretch such laws to the utmost rigour, 
under pretence of construing them in favour of the 
King, and, therefore, would have it to be understood 
of reputed miles. This obliged him for some time 
to leave his family, and to sojourn among his friends, 
to whom he endeavoured, wherever he came, to 

to rule over us t" Eccl. Biog. v. 6. p. 238. Mr. Henry's language 
is, however, evidently to be construed in connexion with the 
existing state of tbintts, and in contrast with those early days of 
episcopacy, to which reference is thus made in the Homilies f 
" Tliey were then preaching bishops, and more often seen in pul. 
pits than princes* palaces; more often occupied in his legacy, 
who said,— >l»!9 jrr inta th» wkoU Mwrld, and yreaeJk th* gotpel to aU awa, 
than in embaamges and aflhtrs of princes in this world." The 
Homilies appointed to be read in Churches in the time of Queen 
Elizabeth, p. 214. 4ta 1706. 



impart some spiritual gift. At last he ventured 
home, presuming, among other things, that the war- 
rant hy which he was made collector of the Royal 
Aid, while that continued, would secure him, ac- 
cording to a proviso in the last clause of the act, 
which, when the gentlemen perceived, they dis- 
charged him from that office, before he had served 
out the time. 

[In a document consisting of reasons on the sub- 
ject, he thus concludes in favour of measured, rather 
than reputed, miles. 

1. Because measured miles are certain ; reputed 
miles uncertain ; one reputing more, another less. 

2. Because otherwise some would be punished 
beyond others ; viz. those who live where reputed 
miles are of extraordinary length. 

3. Because in penal laws the interpretation should 
be such as most favours the offender. 

4. Upon other statutes the decision of controver- 
sies hath been by measuring ; ergo in this. 

6. He who swears against the delinquent must 
swear, not that it is reputed, but that it is five miles. 
It is not always from one great town to another that 
the question is like to be, but from a particular 
house, — as suppose Broad Oak, to an obscure boun- 
dary,— suppose the Sam. 

6. The Scripture speaks of measured miles in a 
law-case, Deuteronomy xxi. 2.^] 

He was much affected with it, that the burning of 
London happened so soon after the nonconformists 
were banished out of it. He thought it was in mercy 
to them, that they were removed before that deso- 
lating judgment came, but that it spoke aloud to our 
governors, — Let my people go that they may serve 
me ; and if ye will not, behold this and thus will I do 
unto you. This was the Lord's voice crying in tlie 

In the beginning of the year 1667, he removed 
with his family to Whitchurch," and dwelt there 
above a year, except that for one quarter of a year, 
about harvest, he returned again to Broad Oak. 
His remove to Whitchurch was partly to quiet his 
adversaries, who were ready to quarrel with him 
upon the Five-mile act, and partly for the benefit of 
the school there for his children. 

t p. Henry. Grig. BIS. 

« In some memoranda respecting his eldest son, Bfr. Henry writes; 
—In January. 1667, we removed to Whitcharch, partly to satisTy 
the law, partly to have convenient schooling for him and his bro- 
ther, in regard Mr. Catheral was appointed by Sir Orlando Bridg- 
man to teach in Wigland, in a hoose newly built by him for that 
purpose, which was too for oflT us. I entered him at the Free 
School, being yet in coats, which had never been known there 
before. Orig. MS. 

r He was bom at Worthenbury, May 3, 1661. His complexion 
was observed to be sweet and ruddy, his countenance compleat, 
bis eyes lively. He was baptized. May 12, by Mr. George Main- 
waring, late of Malpas. He preached in the morning, firom Zech. 
xii. 1. I preached in the afternoon, flrom Ps. li. 5. On the 14th of 
May, neighbours dined with us, and rejoiced in Ood's goodness. 

There, In April following, he buried his eldest 
son,"" not quite six years old, a child of extraordinary 
pregnancy and forwardness in learning, and of a 
very towardly disposition. His character of this 
child is, 

Prater que atatem nil puerile fuit, 

[He was remarkable for four things. 

1. Forwardness in learning, having all the three 
requisites, — apprehension, j udgment, memory ,—«ven 
beyond his age, and also a great love to it ; never 
seeking, at any time, to stay from school. 

2. Tenderness of disposition. He was apt to melt 
into tears at the least show of displeasure, though 
but in a frown. 

3. Patience under correction ; which he had not 
often, because he did not deserve it ; and, when he 
did, his penitence prevented it, if not altogether, yet 
in the severity of it. 

4. Love to his brother and sisters. When Mat- 
thew sickened first, with the measles, (of which John 
died,) he went to bed with him of his own accord, 
sooner than ordinary, and wept over him. 

He was of a strong, healthy constitution, not 
smaying* for cold in school like other children. He 
was full of action, stirring, always doing something, 
and what he did, he did with all his might'] 

This child, before he was seized with the sickness 
whereof he died, was much afiected with some verses 
which he met with in Mr. White's Power of Godli- 
ness,^ said to be found in the pocket of a hopeful 
young man, who died before he was twenty-four 
years old. Of his own accord he got them without 
book, and would be often rehearsing them: they 
were these ; — 
Not twice twelve years (he might say. 
Not half twelve years) full told, a wearied breath 
I have exchanged for a happy death. 
Short was my life ; the longer is my rest ; 
God takes them soonest whom he loveth best 
He that is bom to^ay and dies to-morrow, 
Loses some hours of joy, but months of sorrow ; 
Other diseases often come to grieve us. 
Death strikes but once, and that stroke doth 
relieve us. 

The same night my dear wife began to be ill of an ague. There 
are no comforts but what are mixed and chequered till we come 
to heaven. Tis the evening commends the day ; therefore, we 
should serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling. In 
the beginning of 1665, he went to school to Mr. Samuel Catheral, 
at Whitewell chapel, and by the end of that year, had learned to 
read English. In the beginning of 1666, he began his accidence, 
which he despatched in that year, with some of his grammar also. 
P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

V Probably a contraction of diaoaying. 

X p. Henry. Orig. MS. 

7 See onte, p. 32. The copy which belonged to BIr. Henry, con- 
taining his hand-writing, and a few words ill written, supposed to 
be his son Jcfhn's, is in the editor's possession. See an account 
of Mr. White, in the Noncon. Mem. v. i. p. 106. ut npra. 



Tins was a greal affliction to the tender parents. 
Xr. Hemy writes upon it in the reflection, 

€hnequid anuu eupias non placuisse nimis 

Many years after, he said, he thought he did 
ipply to himself at that time, but too sensibly, that 
soiptare. Lamentations, iii. 1. — I am the man that 
katk iten ajfiietion. And he would say to his friends 
■poD such occasions, — '* Losers think they may have 
leave to speak,' but they must have a care what 
tfMy lay, lest speaking amiss to God's dishonour, 
tfMy make work for repentance, and shed tears that 
Bast be wept over ag^ain,"* He observed concern- 
ing this child, that he had always been very patient 
nder rebokes. The remembrance of which^ saith he, 
teadieth me now how to cany it under the rebukes 
of my hcayenly Father. His prayer under this pro- 
vidaice wasy— Show me, Lord, show me wherefore 
ikon cootendest with me ; have I over-boasted, over- 
bred, orer-priced ? A Lord's day intervening be- 
tween Hie death and burial of the child, — I attended, 
saith he, on public ordinances, though sad in spirit, 
ai Job, who, after all the evil tidings that were 
kouglit him, whereof death of children was the last 
and heaviest, yet fell down and worshipped. And 
he would often say upon such occasions, that weep- 
iag most not hinder sowing. Upon the interment'' 
of tike child, he writes,— My dear child, now mine 
BO longer, was laid in the cold earth, not lost, but 
loon to be raised again a glorious body, and I shall 
go to him, but he shall not return to me. A few 
days alter, his dear friend, Mr. Lawrence, then living 
in Wbitchnrch parish, buried a daughter, that was 
grown up and very hopeful, and g^ve good evidence 
of a work of g^ce wrought upon her soul. How 
willing, aaith he, may parents be to part with such 
when the Lord calls ; they are not amini but pra- 
■ifW. And he hath this further remark,— The Lord 
hath made his poor servants, that have been often 
companions in his work, now companions in tribu- 
iaticm, the very same tribulation ; me for my sin, 
him for his trial.* 

While he lived at Whitchurch, he attended con- 
stantly upon the public ministry, and there, as ever, 
he waa careful to come to the beginning of the ser- 
vice, which he attended upon with reverence and 
devotion; standing all the time, even while the 
dttpCers were read. 

[He saidy—He that gives to God his soul, and 
scfwcs him with the inner man, will think no out- 
ward expression of reverence too much. He will 
give his body too.', Mr. Hemy had high thoughts of 

Too mort give losers 

to ipeak. Ben Jonaon, v. 6. p. 106. oct 101& 

• See Biibop Porei i dg c 't Private Thoughts, Article IV. 

k He died April It. Monday, AprillS, be was boiied, toward the 
upper end of the siiddle aisle in Whitchurch church. ICr. Samuel 
EdwardiWidt srhonhnaster, preached his ftmeial sermon. Text, 
MaifciiiLaa P. Btmy. Oilg. MS. 

the body as well as the soul. He would say, it is the 
workmanship of God, therefore not to be misused, — 
it is the house of the soul, — it is the servant to the soul, 
made use of in honouring God,— it is the purchase of 
Christ, united to him, 1 Corinthians vi. 1^. — ^it is the 
temple of the Holy Ghost, 1 Corinthians vi. 19.— 
it is intended for glorious things in the resurrection, 
Philippians iii. 21. Job xix. 26. 1 Corinthians xv.<] 

In the evening of the Lord's day, he spent some 
time in instructing his family, to which a few of his 
friends and neighbours in the town would some- 
times come in ; and it was a little gleam of oppor- 
tunity, but very short, for, as he notes ; — He was 
offended at it, who should rather have rejoiced, if, 
by any means, the work might be carried on in his 
people's souls. 

He observes in his Diary tnis year, how zealous 
people had generally been for the observation of 
Lent, a while ago, and how cold they are towards it 
now. The same he notes of processions in Ascen- 
sion-week ; for, saith he, what hath no good foun- 
dation, will not hold up long ; but in that which is 
duty, and of God, it is good to be zealously affected 

In this year, I think, was the first time that he 
administered the Lord's supper, very privately to be 
sure, after he was silenced by the Act of Unifor- 
mity ; and he did not do it without mature delibera- 
tion. A fear of separation kept him from it so long; 
what induced him to it at last, I find thus under his 
own hand. I am a minister of Christ, and as such 
I am obliged, virtute officii^ by all means to endea- 
vour the good of souls. Now here is a company of 
serious Christians, whose lot is cast to live in a 
parish, where there is one set over them, who preach- 
eth the truth ; and they come to hear him, and join 
with him in other parts of worship ; only, as to the 
Lord's supper, they scruple the lawfulness of the 
gesture of kneeling ; and he tells them, his hands 
are tied, and he cannot administer it unto them any 
other way ; wherefore they come to me, and tell me, 
they earnestly long for that ordinance ; and there is 
a competent number of them, and opportunity to 
partake ; and how dare I deny this request of theirs, 
without betraying my ministerial trust, and incur- 
ring the g^ilt of a grievous omission ? 

In February, 1667-8.' Mr. Lawrence and he were 
invited by some of their friends to Betley, in Staf-. 
fordshire, and (there being some little public con- 
nivance at that time) with the consent of all con- 
cerned, they adventured to preach in the church, 
one in the morning, and the other in the afternoon, 

e When others are aiBicted, we are to conclude it is for trial,— 
when ouFselves, for sin. Calamy. P. Henry's Com. Place Book. 
Orig. MS. 

i P. Henry. See Mem. of Mn. Savage, p. 217. •i mipTa. 

• lb. Orig. BdS. 

f AppeAdis,No.XlV. 



of the Lord's day, very peaceably and profitably. 
This action of theirs was presently after reported in 
the House of Commons, by a Member of Parlia- 
ment,' with these additions, — ^That they tore the 
Common Prayer Book, trampled the surplice under 
their feet, pulled down the ministers of the place out 
of the pulpit, &c. Reports which there was not the 
least colour for. But that, with some other such 
like false stories, produced an address of the House 
of Commons to the King, to issue out a proclamation 
for the putting of the laws in execution against 
papists and nonconformists, which was issued out 
accordingly ; though the King, at the opening of 
that Session a little before, had declared his desire, 
that some course might be taken, to compose the 
minds of his Protestant subjects, in matters of re- 
ligion ; which had raised the expectations of some, 
that there would be speedy enlargement ; but Mr. 
Henry had noted upon it,^We cannot expect too 
little from man,** nor too much from God. 

And here it may be very pertinent to observe, 
how industrious Mr. Henry was at this time, when 
he and his friends suffered such hard things from 
the government, to preserve and promote a good af- 
fection to the government notwithstanding. It was 
commonly charged at that time upon the noncon- 
formists in general, especially from the pulpits,' that 
they were all a factious and turbulent people, as 
was said of old,— Ezra iv. 16.— hurtful to kings 
and provinces; that their meetings were for the 
sowing of sedition and discontents, and the like; 
and there is some reason to think, that one thing in- 
tended by the hardships put upon them, was to 
drive them to this : there is a way of making a wise 
man mad. But how peaceably they carried them- 
selves, is manifest to God, and in the consciences of 
many. For an instance of it, it will not be amiss 
to give some account of a sermon, which Mr. Henry 
preached in some very private meetings, such as were 
called seditious conventicles, in the year 1669, when 
it was a day of treading down, and of perplexity ; 
it was on that text. Psalm xxxv. 20. Against them 
that are quiet in the land. Whence (not to curry 
favour with rulers, for whatever the sermon was, the 
very preaching of it, had it been known, must have 
been severely punished, but purely out of conscience 
towards God) he taught his friends this doctrine, — 
That it is the character of the people of God, that 
they are a quiet people in the land. *' This quiet- 
ness he described to be an orderly, peaceable sub- 

r Miyor-^neral Egrerton. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

b I remember one saying or General Lambert's, *'Tbat the best 
of men are but men at the best.** Letters written by Eminent Per. 
sons, and Lives of Eminent Men, by John Aubrey, Esq. voL ii. part 
I, p. 199. 

i The cleiigytnan at White well Chapel sometimes was one of the 
accusers above alluded to. On one of those occasions, Mr. Henry 
thus writes ;— *' Mr. Green at chapel to-day aeemed to say some- 
thiag with reflection : Mark thm that eatue diviiiotu, mvins tktir 

jection to governors and government in the Lord. 
We must maintain a reverent esteem of them, and 
of their authority, in opposition to despising do- 
minion, 2 Peter ii. 10. We must be meek, under 
severe commands, and burdensome impositions, not 
murmining and complaining, as the Israelites 
against Moses and Aaron; but take them up as 
our cross in our way, and bear them as we do foul 
weather. We must not speah evil of dignities^ Jude 
8. nor revile the gods, Exodus xxii. 28. . Paul 
checked himself for this, Acts xxiii. 5. dvc ffiuVy I did 
not consider it ; if I had, I would not have said so. 
We must not traduce their government, as Absalom 
did David's, 2 Samuel xv. 3. Great care is to be 
taken how we speak of the faults of any, especially 
of rulers, Ecclesiastes x. 20. — ^The people of God do 
make the word of God their rule, and by that they 
are taught, (1.) That magistracy is God's ordi^ 
nance, and magistrates God's ministers ; that by him 
kings reign, and the powers that be are ordained of 
him. (2.) That they, as well as others, are to have 
their dues; honour, and fear, and tribute. (3.) That 
their lawful commands are to be obeyed, and that 
readily and cheerfully, Titus iii. 1. (4.) That the 
penalties inflicted for not obeying unlawful com- 
mands, are patiently to be undergone. This is the 
rule, and as many as walk according to this rule. 
Peace shall he upon them, and there can be no dan- 
ger of their unpeaceableness. They are taught to 
pray for kings and all in authority, 1 Timothy ii. 1, 
2. and God forbid we should do otherwise ; yea, 
though they persecute, Jeremiah xxix. 7. Peace- 
able prayers bespeak a peaceable people, Psalm cix. 
4. If some professing religion have been unquiet, 
their unquietness hath given the lie to their profes- 
sion, Jude 8, 11, 12. Quietness is our badgei 
Colossians iii. 12. It will be our strength, Isaiah 
XXX. 7, 15, our rejoicing in the day of evil, Jere- 
miah xviii. 18. It is pleasing to God, I Timothy iL 
2, 3. It may work upon others, 1 Peter ii. 12, 13, 
The means he prescribed for the keeping of us quiet, 
were to get our hearts filled with the knowledge and 
belief of these two things : 1. That the kingdom of 
Christ is not of this world, John xviii. 36. Many have 
thought otherwise, and it made them unquiet. 2. 
That the wrath of man worheth not the righteousness 
of God, James i. 20. He needs not our sin to bring 
to pass his own counsel. We must mortify unquiet- 
ness in the onuses of it, James iv. 1. We must al- 
ways remember the oath of God, Ecclesiastes viii. 2. 

•»» bdlf. Lord, I can only appeal to thee, and ny, if I seelL 
myself in what I do, or my own things, and not the good of souls* 
and the advancement of thy glory ; if I do it in any respect to di- 
vide, then fill my face with shame, and let my enemies have power 
over me. But if otherwise,— Lord, take my part, and plead 
my cause, and clear my integrity, for thy mercy sake." Diaiy, 
Orig. MS. 

See an appeal somewhat similar by the venerable martyr Bishop 
Hooper. Fuller's Ch. Hist. b. vii. p. 401 fol. M55. . 



The oath of alle^ance is an oath of quietness. 
And we must beware of the company and converse 
of those that are unquiet. Proverbs xxii. 24, 25. 
Tboug^h deceitful matters be devised, yet we must 
bd quiet still ; nay, be so much the more quiet." 

I have been thus large in gathering these hints 
oat of that sermon, (which he took all occasions in 
odier sermons to inculcate, as all his brethren like- 
wise did,) that if possible it may be a conviction to 
the present generation ; or, however, may be a wit- 
ness in time to come, that the nonconformist minis- 
ters were not enemies to Caesar, nor troublers of 
the land ; nor their meetings any way tending to 
the disturbance of the public peace, but purely de- 
signed to help to repair the decays of Christian 

All that knew Mr. Henry, knew very well that his 
practice all his days was consonant to these his 
settled principles. 

In May, 1668,'^ he returned again with his family 
ram Whitchurch to Broad Oak, which, through the 
;ood hand of his God upon him, continued his set- 
led home, without any remove from it, till he was 
amoved to his long home above twenty-eight years 
ifter. The edge of the Five-mile Act began now a 
ittle to abate, at least in that country ; and he was 
iesirous to be more useful to the neighbours, among 
whom God hath given him an estate, than he could 
t>e at a distance from them, by relieving the poor, 
employing the labourers, especially instructing the 
ignorant, and helping as many as be could to heaven. 
Be made that scripture his standing rule, and wrote 
it in the banning of his book of accounts, Pro- 
ferbs iii. 9, 10. Honour the Lord with thy substance, 
kc. And having set apart a day of secret prayer 
ind humiliation, to beg of God a wise and an un- 
derstanding heart, and to drop a tear, as he ex- 
presseth it, over the sins of his predecessors, for- 
merly in that estate, he laid out himself very much 
IB dioing good. He was very serviceable upon 
all accounts in the neighbourhood, and though it 
to(^ up a. great deal of his time, and hindered him 
from his beloved studies, yet it might be said of 
him, as the Bishop of Salisbury saith of Archbishop 
liltotsoo, in his sermon at his funeral, that he 
ehose rather to live to the good of others than 
to himself ; and thought, tbat to do an a^pt of cha- 
rity, or even of tenderness and kindness, was of 
Bore value, both in itself, and in the sight of God, 

k Mftj 3L This week I removed again with my (kmily from 
Vbitdmrcfa to Broad Oke, Zvv Ocm. 

The reaaoDS indadng me thereunto were these ; 

L The ccuii^ of thoae things which brought us thence t which 
rere.1 To avoid the penalty of the taw, now rebated. 2. For 
loodscbooUnf for my ions, now not to be had, by the removal of 
fr. Edwards to Newport ; and besides, the Lord hath taken my 
'Jdcstsoo tohimsetr, twbiaiA etaud, loBUur tftctut. 

1L That 1 nifht be of mcnre me thefe where God hath given me 
ui ettate, than I can be at this distance, by relieving the poor 
'kcRabovli^ and hy helpfug as many as I can to heaven. Now, 

p 9 

than to pursue the pompous parts of learning, how 
much soever his own genius might lead him to it.' 

He was very useful in the common concernments 
of the township and country, in which he was a 
very prudent counsellor ; it was, indeed, a narrow 
sphere of activity, hut, such as it was, to him, — as 
to Job, chapter xxix. 21, 22.— 3feit gave ear and 
waited, and kept silence at his counsel; after his 
words they spake not again ; and many of the neigh- 
bours who respected him not as a minister, yet loved 
and honoured him as a knowing, prudent, and 
humble neighbour. In the concernments of private 
families, he was very far from busying himself, and 
further from seeking himself; but he was very much 
busied, advising many about their affairs, and the 
disposal of themselves and their children, arbitrat- 
ing and composing differences among relations and 
neighbours, in which he had an excellent faculty, 
and often good success, inheriting the blessing 
entailed upon the peace-makers. References have 
sometimes been made to him by rule of court, at 
the assizes, with consent of parties. He was very 
affable and easy of access, and admirably patient in 
hearing every one's complaint, which he would 
answer with so much prudence and mildness, and 
give such apt adviccf, that many a time to consult 
with him, was to ask counsel at Abel, and so to end 
the matter.*^ He observed, in almost all quarrels 
that happened, that there was a fault on both sides ; 
and that generally they were most in the fault, that 
were most forward and clamorous in their com- 
plaints. One making her moan to him of a bad 
husband she had, that in this and the other instance 
was unkind ; and Sir, saith she, after a long com- 
plaint which he patiently heard, what would you 
have me to do now ? Why truly, saith he, I would 
have you to go home, and be a better wife to him, and 
then you will find that he will be a better husband to 
you. Labouring to persuade one to forgive an in- 
jury that was done him ; he urged this, Are you not 
a Christian ?° and followed that argument so close 
that at last he prevailed. 

He was very industrious, and oft successful, in 
persuading people to recede from their right for 
peace sake ; and he would for that purpose tell tnem 
Luther's story of the two goats, that met upon a 
narrow bridge over a deep water ; they could not 
go back, they durst not fight ; after a short parley, 
one of them lay down, and let the other go over him. 

Lord, glorify thyself in and by thy poor servant, and prevent 
trouble here, or.make me able to bear it. P. Henry's Diary. 
Orig. MS. 

1 pp. 24, 25. 4tO. 1694. 

m See 2 Sam. xx. 18. 

n In allusion, probably, to the martyrs, particularlyt •* that 
blessed woman," Blandina, who, " fighting the worthy battell, be. 
came stronger and stronger, and as often as she spake these 
words,— /«! a CkrUtian, neither have Wee committed any evill, 
—it was to her a marvellous comfort and .boldening to abide 
the torments." Fox's Acts and Monuments, v. I. p. 60. foL 1641. 



and no hann was done.* He would likewise relate 
sometimes a remarkable story, worthy to be here 
inserted, concerning a good friend of his, Mr. T. Y.p 
of Whitchurch, who in his youth was greatly wrong- 
ed by an unjust uncle of his. Being an orphan, 
his portion, which was £200, was put into the 
hands of that uncle ; who, when he grew up, shuf- 
fled with him, and would give him but £40, instead 
of his £200, and he had no way of recovering his 
right but by law ; but before he would engage in 
that, he was willing to advise with his minister, who 
was the famous Dr. Twiss,'» of Newbury; the coun- 
sel he gave him, all things considered, was, for 
peace sake, and for the preventing of sin, and 
snares, and trouble, to take the £40, rather than 
contend ; and Thomas, saitfa the Doctor, if thou dost 
so, assure thyself, that God will make it up to thee 
and thine some other way, and they that defraud 
thee will be the losers by it at last He did so, and it 
pleased God so to bless that little which he began the 
world with, that when he died in a good old age, he 
left his son possessed of some hundreds a year ; and 
he that wronged him fell into decay. 

Many very pious, worthy families in the country 
would say of Mr. Henry, tiiat they had no friend 
like-minded, who did naturally care for their state, 
and so affectionately sympathize with them, and in 
whom their hearts could safely trust 

[The interest of families lay near his heart, and, 
sometimes, he would ask the affectionate question. 
Are there no families to be wept over? Yes. When 
there are none in a family, as far as we can judge, 
spiritually alive. As in Eg^pt, there was not a 
house in which there was not one dead, so there are 
many families in which not one is alive* We weep 
over the body from which the soul is departed, and 
why not over the soul from which God is departed ? 
There are families too in which God is not wor- 
shipped. And are not those to be wept over? There 
are families where worldliness prevails, where all 
are for the wealth of the world, and where there is no 
care for the soul. There are families where divisions 
reig^, two are against three, and three against two ; 
and there the house is on fire ; the house is falling. 

o The moral is easy. Be content thy person be trod upon for 
peace sake. Thy ptnw^ 1 say, not thy enuciimcf. P. Henry. 
Orig. MS. 

p Yates. 

q Dr. Twiss, Prolocutor of the Assembly of Divines, in 1643. 
He died the 90th of July, 1646. SBt. 71. He was oflTered a preben. 
dary at Winchester, which he declined, because he foresaw it 
would excite a quarrel between two neighbouring clergymen. 
Clark's Lives of Eminent Persons, p. 13. «f npra. 

r P. Henry. From a MS. in Mr. Matt Henry's hand. writing. 

• This was the practice of Dr. Hammond. See his Life, by Dr. 
Pell, p. 160. kf ntfra. It is said of a renowned nobleman, that he 
would often give to labouring men .** good summes of money, 
making them believe bee did but lend it them ; and causfaigsome 
about him to passe their words for the repayment, when hee never 
meant to receire it again t but did that, as himself was wont to 
r^/y u^ inpoUde, to make them continae their iaboor, and to be 

There are families where God's hand hath been by | 
correction, and they have been sensible of it ; but ^ 
the correction being removed, they are as bad or , 
worse than ever. These are to be wept over.^J t 

He was very charitable to the poor, and was full 
of alms'-deeds, which he did, (as was said of Tabitha, . 
Acts ix. 36.) not which he said he would do, or 
which he put others on to do, but which he did kirn- 
selfy dispersing abroad and giving to the poor, seek- 
ing and rejoicing in opportunities of that kind. And 
whenever he gave an alms for the body, he usually 
gave with it a spiritual alms, some good word of 
counsel, reproof, instruction, or comfort, as there 
was occasion, and in accommodating these to the 
persons he spoke to, he had a very great dexterity. 

He was very forward to lend" money freely to 
any of his poor neighbours that had occasion, and 
would sometimes say, that in many cases there was 
more charity in lending than in giving, because it 
obliged the borrower both to honesty and industiy. 
When one of his neighbours, to whom he had lent 
three pounds, failed, so that he was never likely to 
see a farthing of it, he writes thus upon it ; — not- 
withstanding this, yet still I judge it my duty to 
lend, Miy^v dwfXwUifav, nothing despairing ; so Dr. 
Hanmiond reads it, Luke vi. 36. Though what is 
lent in charity be not repaid, yet it is not lost 
When those that had borrowed money of him paid 
him again, he usually gave them back some part, to 
encourage honesty. He judged the taking of mode- 
rate interest for money lawful,' where the borrower 
was in a way of gaining by it. But he would advise 
his friends that had money rather to dispose of it 
otherwise if they could. 

It must not be forgotten, how punctual and exact 
he was in all his accounts with tenants, workmen, 
&c. being always careful to keep such things in black 
and white, as he used to say, which is the surest way 
to prevent mistakes, and a man's wronging either 
himself or his neighbour ; such was his prudence, 
and such his patience and peaceableness, that all 
the time he was at Broad Oak, he never sued any, 
nor ever was sued, but was instrumental \o prevent 
many a vexatious law-suit among his neighbours. 

good husbands." A Sermon preached at the Funeral of WiUiarn 
Lord Russel. by William Walker. D. D. p. 4a 4to. 1614. 

t Bfr. Henry has thus recorded the opinion of Mr. Baxter on this 
subject It is transcribed from his coinmon.phice book. *' If 
usury be condemned, 'tis either by law of nature or some positive 
law. If the former, then either as an act of impiety, ipjustice, or 
unmercifuhiess. That which can be proved to have any of these 
I am resolved against, but there is some usury which I am not 
able to see any of these in, nay, I think I could so lend on usury 
in some cases, as might be as great an act of bounty or mercy as 
to give near half the money. If it be forbidden by a positive law, 
then either of Moses, or of Christ. Not of Moses, for the Mosaic 
law is abrogated, though much of the matter of it be still in force, 
—as the law of nature, and of Christ Not of Christ ; for where 
hath Christ any such posiUve law ! On these grounds I fptak 
against all uigust tnd unmerciful usury, but I dare go no flntber, 
and yet I will justify none,— there is a paper of Dr. Sanderson's 



He used to say ,-— There are four rules to be duly ob- 
lerred in going to law ; (1.) We must not go to law 
for trifles, as he did who said, he would rather si>end 
a hundred pounds in law, than lose a penny-worth 
of his right, Matthew v. 30, 40, 41. (2.) We must 
not be rash and hasty in it, but tiy all other means 
possible to compose difierences ; wherein he that 
yields most, as Abraham did to Lot, is the better 
nan ; and there is nothing lost by it in the end, 1 
Corinthians vi. 1, 2. (3.) We must see that it be 
without malice, or desire of revenge. If the undoing 
of oar brother be the end of our going to law, as it 
is with many, it is certainly evil, and it speeds ac- 
cordingly. (4.) It must be with a disposition to 
peace, whenever it may be had, and an ear open to 
all overtures of that kind. The two mottos proper 
for the great guns are applicable to this, ratio ultima 
regumf and sic qumrimus pacem, 

[He was an enemy to austerity of deportment, and 
much enjoyed the pleasures of social intercourse. 
'' Pest-houses," he would say, '' always stand alone^ 
and yet are full of infectious diseases. Solitariness 
is no infallible argument of sanctity."** It was against 
the evil* of society his watchfulness was directed, 
and these he uniformly endeavoured to counteract. 
Hence four rules he sometimes g^ve to be observed in 
our converse with men. Have conmiunion with few. 
Be familiar with one. Deal justly with all. Speak 
evil of none. 

He was noted for an extraordinary neat husband 
about his house and ground, which he would often 
say he could not endure to see like the field of the 
slothful^ and the rineyard of the man void of under- 
ttanding. And it was strange, how easily one that 
had been bred up utterly a stranger to such things, 
yet when God so ordered his lot, acquainted himself 
with, and acconmiodated himself to, the affairs of 
the country, making it the diversion of his vacant 
hours to over-see his gardens and fields ; when he 
better understood that known Epode of Horace, 
Beatus ille qui procul negotiisy' than he did when in 
his youth he made an ingenious translation of it. 
His care of this kind was an act of charity to poor 
labourers whom he employed ; and it was a good 
example to his neighbours, as well as for the com- 
fort of his family. His converse likewise with these 
things was excellently improved for spiritual pur- 
poses, by occasional meditations, hints of which there 

tetf moderate and clear in it" Mr. Baxter. MS. letter to Mr. 

• Com. PI. Book. Orig. MS. " It is a acandall that is cast upon 
reiigion, and the profeflBOTS of it, that they are unneighbourly and 
aaiociable. God himaelf loves society, he loves holy meetings, 
be lovct the communion of saints, the household of foith, and his 
delSgikt is to be with the sons of men, and well approves that the 
soosermentfKMild be one with another, yet so that he may not 
be exdndtd.** Bzpoa. on Luke zi. 5-U. by Nehemiah Rogers, 

«£podtIL VitiaRosUcsLandea. 

« P.Uenry. Diary, Oiif. MS. 

are often in his Diary, as those that conversed with 
him had many in discourse. Instances of this were 
easy, but endless, to give. 

[The following may suffice :— 

1661, March 20. The garden finished in time of 
an eclipse.— Lord, lift up upon me the light of thy 
countenance, and let nothing cloud it towards my 

Hawthorn sets planted to hedge in the orchard* 
Lord, be thou a wall of fire roimd about thy church, 
and let not the wild boar out of the forest devour thy 
tender plants I 

A tree cut up by the roots may have the leaves 
green upon it a great while. So a people, or person, 
devoted by God to ruin, may yet retain many of 
their outward comforts for a time, but they are 
withering. Saul, though rejected, obtained many 

As far as the boughs of a tree spread, so far spread 
the roots. As much corruption in our actions, so 
much in our hearts.* 

He used to say, that therefore many of the scrip- 
ture parables and similitudes are taken from the 
common actions of this life, that when our hands are 
employed about them, our hearts may the more 
easily pass through them to divine and heavenly 
things. I have heard him often blame those, whose 
irregular zeal in the profession of religion makes 
them to neglect their worldly business, and let the 
house drop through ; the affairs of which the good 
man will order with discretion ; and he would tell 
sometimes of a religious woman, whose fault it was, 
how she was convinced of it by means of an intelli- 
gent, godly neighbour ; who, coming into the house^ 
and finding the good woman, far in the day, in her 
closet, and the house sadly neglected, children not 
tended, servants not minded. — What, saith he, is 
there no fear of God in Uiis house ? Which much 
startled and affected the good woman, that over- 
heard him. He would often say, — Every thing is 
beautiful in its season ; and that it is tlie wisdom of 
the pnident, so to order the duties of their general 
callings as Christians, ^d those of their particular 
callings in the world, as that they may not clash or 
interfere,^ I have heard it observed from Ecclesiastes 
vii. 16. — That there may be over-doing in well-doing.* 

[He maintained, however, — That a Christian ought 
not to engage himself further in worldly business 

X Com. PI. Book. Orig. MS. 

y One of the fathers,* speaking of the practice of Christians in 
the primitive times, saith,—" At supper, we eat and drink as those 
that must pray before they go to bed. So should we follow our 
callings all day as those who must pray before they go to bed.*' 
Lay not out the strength of your spirits upon earthly things, but 
keep it for fellowship with God. P. Henry. Orig. BAS. 

I It is said of the " pious and profoundly-learned ** Joseph Mede. 
that the apophthegm,— Over-doing always undoes,— was " often 
in his nrauth." Appendix to his Life, preflzed to his Works* p^ 
xlli. foL 1679. 

• TaitoUiWi wd Mt ri«v«l%W*rks,Tol.Tf.p: 991. 



than 80 as still to keep himself fit for prayer. And 
sometimes would exclaim, — After the heart hath 
been let loose a little in the world, oh, what a hard 
matter is it to find it again ! *] 

I cannot omit one little passage in his Diary, be- 
cause it may be instructive. When he was once 
desired to be bound for one that had, upon a particu- 
lar occasion, been bound for him, he writes, — Solo- 
mon saith, He that hateth suretyship is sure ; but he 
saith also, He that hath friends, must show himself 
friendly. But he always cautioned those that be- 
came sureties, not to be bound for any more than 
they knew themselves able to pay, nor for more than 
they would be willing to pay, if the principal fail. 

His house at Broad Oak was by the road side, 
which, though it had its inconveniences, yet, he 
would say, pleased him well, because it gave his 
friends an opportunity of calling on him the oftener.'* 

[He was a lover of good men, and such always 
met a cordial welcome under his roof; so that he 
would pleasantly say sometimes, when he had his 
Christian friends about him,— He had room for twelve 
of them in his beds, a hundred of them in his barn, 
and a thousand of them in his heart.*^ 

Nor was he unmindful of others ; for he spoke of 
it with pleasure, that the situation of his house also**] 
gave him an opportunity of being kind to strangers, 
and such as were any way distressed on the road, to 
whom he was upon all occasions cheerfully ready, 
fully answering the apostle's character of a bishop, 
that he must be of good behaviour,— K<Kr;jioCf decent, 
aflable, and obliging, — and ^iven to hospitality; 
1 Timothy iii. 2. like Abraham, sitting at his tent- 
door, in quest of opportunities to do good. If he 
met with any poor near his house, and gave them 
alms in money, yet he would bid them go to his door 
besides, for relief there. He was very tender and 
compassionate towards poor strangers and travellers, 
though his charity and candour were often imposed 
upon by cheats and pretenders, whom he was not 
apt to be suspicious of ; but would say, in the most 
favourable sense,— TAou knowest not the heart of a 
stranger. If any asked his charity, whose representa- 
tion of their case he did not like, or who he thought 
did amiss to take that course, he would first give 
them an alms, and then mildly reprove them ; and 
labour to convince them that they were out of the 

• P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

b 1697.a Friday, January la 

One of my dear father's remarks was this,— That, though it be 
comfortable to have friends to visit, and comfort in them ; yet it 
is more to have a comfortable home ; such a rest as this world 
affords. Blessed be God for the remaining rest. Mrs. Savage's 
Diary. Orig. MS. 

The learned Henry Jessy could not ** bix>ok fruitless visits, and 
wrote his mind concerning it over his studie door accordingly i"— 

DirtdUnu to aU FisHon, » 

No fruitless visits. No, nor speech. 
For time is precious: hinder none. 

way of duty, and that they could not expect that 
God should bless them in it ; and would not chide 
them, but reason with them. And he would say,»- 
If he should tell them of their faults, and not give 
them an alms, the reproof would look only like an 
excuse to deny his charity, and would be rejected 

In a word, his greatest care about the things of 
this world was, how to do good with what he had, 
and to devise liberal things ; desiring to make no 
other accession to his estate, but only that blessing 
which attends beneficence. He did firmly believe, 
and it should seem few do, that what is given to the 
poor, is lent to the Lord, who will pay it again in 
kind or kindness ; and that religion and piety are 
undoubtedly the best friends to outward prosperity, 
and he found it so ; for it pleased God abundantly 
to bless his habitation, and to make a hedge ahoui 
him, and about his house, and about all that he had 
round about.* And though he did not delight him- 
self in the abundance of wealth ; yet, which is far 
better, he delighted himself in the abundance of 
peace ; Psalm xxxvii. 11. All that he had, and did, 
observably prospered, so that the country oftentimes 
took notice of it; ..and called bis family a family 
which the Lord had blessed. 

His comforts of this kind were, as he used to pray 
they might be, — Oil to the wheels of his obedience / 
and, in the use of these things, he served the Lord 
his God with joy fulness and gladness of heart, yet 
still mindful of, and grieved for, the affliction of 
Joseph. He would say sometimes, when he was in 
the midst of the comforts of this life, as that good 
man ; — All this, and heaven too ! Surely, then, we 
serve a good Master. Thus did the Lord bless him, 
and make him a blessing ; and this abundant grace, 
through the thanhsgiving of many, redounded to the 
glory of God. 

Having given this general account of his circum- 
stances at Broad Oak, we shall now go on with his 
story, especially as to the exercise of his ministry 
there, and thereabouts ; for that was his Th Ipyov, 
the thing in which he was, and to which he wholly 
gave himself, taking other things 'Qc xaptpya. After 
this settlement at Broad Oak, whenever there was 
preaching at Whitewell Chapel, as usually there wa^ 
two Lord's days in the month, he constantly attended 

Let words be few,— good. Then cease. 
Despatch :— prepare for death, i \^*^ i gone. 
Life duod. 1671, p. 102. 

e So Mr. Vavasor Powel, who " was very free in the entertain, 
ment of strangers, and all saints,'* would say.—'* He had room for 
twelve in his beds, a hundred in his bams, and a thousand in his 
heart." Life and Death of Mr. Powel, p. 111. duod. 1671. 

d Life. Orig. MS. ut npra. 

• See P. Henry's Sermons, utntpra. Sermon I. p. 33. 

t If love be the weight and the oil that makes the wheels run. 
thine obedience is such as it ought to be. Dyke's Worthy Com> 
municant, •/ ntpro, p. 341. See jmiA p. 79. 



hen with his family, was usually with the first, and 
tTerently joined in the public servite ; he dili- 
rently wrote the sermons; always stayed if the 
ffdinance of baptism was administered, but not if 
bere were a wedding, for he thoug^ht that a solem- 
lity not proper for the Lord's day. He often dined 
he minister that preached ; after dinner he sung a 
)5alm, repeated the morning sermon, and prayed ; 
tnd then attended in like manner in the afternoon, 
in the evening he preached to his own family ; and, 
)erfaaps, two or three of his neighbours would drop 
n to him. On those Lord's days, when there was 
)o preaching at the chapel, he spent the whole day 
It borne ; and many an excellent sermon he preached, 
rben there were present only four besides his own 
amily, and perhaps not so many, according to the 
imitation -of the Conventicle Act.^ In these narrow 
vivate circumstances he preached over the former 
•art of the Assembly's Catechism, from divers texts; 
e also preached over Psalm cxvi. besides many 
articular occasional subjects. 
What a grief of heart it was to him, to be thus 
at under a bushel, and confined to such a narrow 
phere of asefnlness, read in his own words, which 
shall transcribe out of an elegy he made, to give 
ent to his thoughts, upon the death of his worthy 
riend, Mr. George Mainwaring, some time Minister 
f Malpas, who was silenced by the Act of Uni- 
omity, and died, March 14, 1609-70 ; wherein he 
bus bewails, feelingly enough, the like restraints 
nd confinements of his friend : — 

His later years he sadly spent. 
Wrapt up in silence and restraint. 
A burden such as none do know, 
But they that do it undergo. 
To have a fire, shut up and pent 
Within the bowels, and no vent ; 
To have gorg'd breasts, and, by a law. 
Those that fain would, forbidden to draw. 
But his dumb sabbaths here, did prove 
Loud crying sabbaths in heav'n above. 
His tears, when he might sow no more. 
Watering what he had sown before. 

Soon after Mr. Henrjr's settlement at Broad Oak, 
e took a young scholar into the house with him ; 

f In reference to the termination oT the Conventicle Act, IG 
harles IL c. 4 he writes :— 16A9, March 1. This day, as is sup. 
Dsed, determines th«.Act against Conventicles, the Parhament 
tmg prorogued by proclamation, from this day to October 19, 
hicb prorogation makes a session, and the Act was to continue 
T three years, and to the end of the next session after, which is 

And, blesKd be God, who liath let me live to see il die { for, 
loogb bat few in these parts have suffered much by it, yet some 
ire, and to others it bath been as a bridle of restraint, hindering 
em in the free exercise of their duty, which is, as they have 
xaaioo, tosnemble themselves together for mutual edification, 
hereby God bath bad great dishonour, and poor souls no small 
» in heaven's way* 

partly to teach his son, and partly to be a companion 
to himself, to converse with him, and to receive help 
and instruction from him ; and, for many years, he 
was seldom without one or other such ; who before 
their going to the University, or in the intervals of 
their attendance there, would be in his family, sit- 
ting under his shadow. One of the first he had with 
him, in the year 1668, and after, was Mr. William 
Turner, born in the neighbourhood ; afterwards of 
Edmund Hall, in Oxford, now Vicar of Walburton 
in Sussex, to whom the world is beholden for that 
elaborate '* History of all Religions," which he pub* 
lished in the year 1695, and from whom is earnestly 
expected the performance of that nob^ and useful 
project for the " Record of Providences." •» Betwixt 
Mr. Henry and him there was a most entire and 
affectionate friendship ; and, notwithstanding that 
distance of place, a constant and endearing corres- 
pondence kept up as long as Mr. Henry lived. 

It was observed, that several young men who had 
sojourned with him, and were very hopeful, and 
likely to be serviceable to their generations, died 
soon after their removal from him ; I could instance 
in six or seven, as if God had sent them to him to 
be prepared for another world, before they were 
called for out of this ; yet never any died while they 
were with him. 

He had so great a kindness for the University, 
and valued so much the mighty advantages of im- 
provement there, that he advised all his friends who 
designed their children for scholars, to send them 
thither, for many years after the change, though he 
always counted upon their conformity. But long 
experience altered his mind herein, and he chose 
rather to keep his own son at home with him, and 
to give him what help he could there, in his educa- 
tion, than venture him into the snares and temp- 
tations of the University. 

It was also soon after this settlement of his at 
Broad Oak, that he contracted an intimate friend- 
ship with that learned, and pious, and judicious 
gentleman, Mr. Hunt of Boreatton, the son of Colo- 
nel Hunt, of Salop, and with his excellent lady 
Frances, daughter of the Right Honourable the 
Lord Paget.* The acquaintance then begun be- 
tween Mr. Henry and that worthy family, continued 
to his dying day, about thirty years. One Lord's 

It seems the Lord hath inclined the King's heart to this, which 
is in his hand, and he tumeth it whithersoever he pleaseth. To 
him be glory ! 

I am somewhat fearful lest any ill use should be made of this in- 
dulgence by intemperate spirits, especially now at first ; which, 
God prevent, for his own name, mercy, and gospel sake. P. 
Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. Another Conventicle Act soon after 
passed ; the 22nd Charles n. c. I. 

h Afterwards published in folio, 1607. 

i Ambassador for many years at Vienna, afterwards at Constan- 
tinople. He and Lady I^et sojourned for some years with his 
brother-in-law Mr. Hunt of Boreatton. He came oft to Broad Oke 
to visit Mr. Henry. Life. Orig. MS. m/ npra. See the Life and 
Errors of John Dunton, v. 1. p. 347. ut supra. 



day in tf quarter he oommonly spent with them, be- 
sides other interviews. And it was a constant re- 
joicing to him to see religion and the power of god- 
liness uppermost, in such a family as tiiat, when not 
many mighty, not many noble, are called ; and the 
branches of it branehei of righteovuneUy the planting 
of the Lord. Divers of the honourable relations of 
tiiat family contracted a very g^eat respect for him, 
particularly the present Lord Paget, now his Ma- 
jesty's Ambassador at the Ottoman Court, and Sir 
Henry Ashurst, whom we shall have occasion after- 
wards to make mention of. 

[Mr. Henry also stood high in the esteem of 
Thomas CAbet, Esq.'' of Stanwardine,' George 
GljTve, Esq. of Walford, and Mr. Harris, of Pres- 
cot These gentlemen were always glad to receive 
him into their houses, and to attend upon his minis- 
try whenever they had an opportunity. They lived 
in the same parish,™ and though they generally fre- 
quented the place of public worship, where they had 
a sober, judicious, and peaceable minister, the Rev. 
Mr. Hudson, yet they had often sermons preached 
in their own houses by the nonconformists, who 
lived near them, sometimes on week-days, sometimes 
on the Lord's day, out of the time of public worship ; 
and I have often seen some of Mr. Hudson's family, 
his wife and children, present on such occasions."] 

In the time of trouble and distress by the Conven- 
ticle Act, in 1670, he kept private, and stirred little 
abroad, as loth to offend those that were in power, 
and judging it prudence to gather in his sails when 
the storm was violent. He then observed, as that 
which he was troubled at, — ^That there was a gp^eat 
deal of precious time lost among professors, when 
they came together, in discoursing on their adven- 
tures to meet, and their escapes, which he feared 
tended more to set up self, than to give glory to God. 
Also in telling how they got together, and such a one 
preached, but little inquiring what spiritual benefit 
and advantage was reaped by it ; and that we are 

k See two sermons preached at Cockahatt Chapel, Salop, by 
William Gearing, entitled." Wisdom JusUfled of her Children,** 
and dedicated to Robert Corbet and Thomas Corbet, of Stanwar- 
dine, Esqis. and to the fertuous Gentlewomen, their Wives.*' 
duod. 166& 

1 1871. July 12. With my wife, at Stanwardine. 

1 accompanied them in killing a buck in their own park; ftur 
from being taken with any great delight or pleasure in the 
sport They sent part of him to Broad Oak. P. Henry. Diary, 
Orig. MS. 

m Baschorch. 

B Tong's life of Blatt Henry, pp. 96, 37. «# npre. 

o The following minutes are now curious:— 

1671. August 14. Lodged this night at Wolverhampton. 

15. To Bromicham: thence to Coventry. 

16. To Daventry : thence to Stony Stratford. Ebenezer. 

17. To Bamett. 

la To London. The ways fair, and the weather tevonrable 
beyond expectation. Spent by the way, self and hone, 20#. P. 
Henry. Diary, Orig. BIS. 

p See CoUins's Peerage, v. 2. p. 606^ and Reliq. Baxter, part. fii. 
p. 96. 

apt to make the eireumttaneet of our religious ser- 
vices more Ihe matter of our discourse than the 
tubttanee of them. 

[At the latter end of the year 1671, he ventured 
to London; and the following extracts from his 
Diary, on that occasion, will not be uninteresting. 

1671, August 13. Preached on Jacob's vow, 
Genesis xxviii. 20, &c. with personal application, 
saying,— 7/* God will be with me in this way thai I 
ffo, then the Lord shall be my God. 

14. I set forward ° towards London. 

19. To Kensington. 

22. Back to London again. 

24. Solemn fast in remembrance of the sad day 
of ministers' ejection, kept at the Countess of Exe- 
ter's, P with some measure of holy meltings and en- 
largements. Dr. Jacomb,*! Mr. Steel,' Mr. Mayo,* 
Mr. Bull,' Mr. Poole," prayed and preached alter* 
natim. Texts, Psalm li. 4 ; xxxix. 9. 

27. Preached at Mr. Doolittel's meeting place.* 
Text, Matthew xxv. 29.-7(9 him that hath, &c. 

30. Preached at Mr. Steel's.^ Text, 1 Corin- 
thians X. 12. in much distraction. 

September 1. This evening I was ill. 

2. Attempted to keep the annual fast, this day, 
in remembrance of the dreadful fire of London, A. 
D. 1666 ; but strength failed : to will was present, 
to do was not. Thanks is also to be g^ven for the 
strange and wonderful rebuilding of it in so short a 
time ; which, but that my eyes saw, I could hardly 
have believed. I had the sentence of death within 
myself, and was, in some measure, willing to it, at 
that time, and in that place, though a stranger,' 
had God seen good ; but a reprieve came. 

3. I should have preached and communicated 
with Dr. Annesley,^ but prevented. Multa eadent 
inter. Time was when I might, and did not ; now 
I would, and might not. 

7. To Islington, where was buried Mr. Burghess,' 
a nonconformist minister of the west country : there 

^ Dr. Thomas Jacomb was bora in 1632, and died 27 Mar. 1687. 
See Wilson's Hist of Dissenting churches, ▼. 3. p. 13, fcc. 

r See amttt P- 35. 

« The Rev. Richard Mayo, an eminent nonconformist, was bora 
about 1631 ; he died Sept. 8, 1606. See Wilson's Hist ▼. 3. p. 9. 

t Rev. Daniel Bull. See Palmer's Noncon. Mem. v. 3. p. 458, 
fcc. W n^rm, 

n See aitUt p. 47. 

▼ Whether then in MonkwelUstreet, or not, seena rather an. 
certain. Query,— Was not Monkwell-street Meeting-house in the 
possession of the Lord Mayor in 1671 1 See Wilson's Hist ▼. 3. pp. 
193, 194. Mr. Doolittle was born at Kidderminster, A. D. 1030, 

w His congregation met at Armourer's Hall, Coleoan^street 
Wilson's Hist v. '2. p. 4&L 

X See Lire oT Archbishop Leighton. Works, v. I. p. xli. oct.tSSO. 

7 Dr. Samuel Annesley was bom A. D. 1690, and died Dec. 31, 
1696. See Wilson's Hist. y. 1. pp. 365-370. 

t It is probable that the rererence is to the Rev. John Burgesi. 
M. A. See the Noncon. Mem. v. S. p. 3. «/ mpra : also, an extract 
from a letter written by Mr. Henry to his wire relating to the 
funeral of Mr. Burgess, fn the Univ. Thaol. Biag. voL & p. 184. 



were {Kretent one hundred or aixscore ministers ; and 
I bless God that for one dead there were so many 
lifing. Bat it grieyed me to see them diyided ; 
part stayed the office for the dead, part going oat. 
Here I saw Mr. Senior/ Mr. Bull, Mr. Rowles, for- 
mer acquaintances. 

10. A sabhatb spent with Mr. Doolittel. Text, 
John yiii. 36. persnading sinners to be willing to be 
made free. 

11. I saw Dean Hodges,** persuading to conform, 
but I dare not on such terms. 

18. I reached home. 

29. Day of family thanksgiving. The Lord 
accept in Christ Jesus.^ 

The Tisit, and particularly the indisposition which 
has been stated, gave rise to a letter which, viewed 
as an illustration of character, is too interesting to 
be entirely omitted. '* For Mr. Philip Henry, to 
be left with Mr. Enock Darack, at the sine of the 
Trumpet, within Aldersg^te, London,' 


My dear Husband ; 

I received your last yesterday, and am 
grieved to hear of your being ill. The children and 
family are well, blessed be God, and myself as well 
as I can be whilst in fear that you are ill. I have 
given up all my interest in you to my heavenly 
Father, and am labouring to be ready for evil 
tidings, which, if it be, God knows how I shall bear 
it I shall expect, between hope and fear, till to- 
monow night, and, whatever the issue may be, 
labour to justify God. Yet I hope to hear of your 
coming, and when it will be, in your next. My 
dear heart, the Lord be with you, and send us a 
happy meeting ; so prayeth your 

Faithful and loving Wife, 
September 6, IG71. Katherine Henry.'] 

We shall close this chapter with two remarks out 
of his Diary, in the year 1671, which will show what 
manner of spirit he was of, and what were his senti- 
ments of things at that time. One is this,— AH ac- 
knowledge that there is at this day a number of 
sober, peaceable men, both ministers and others, 
among Dissenters ; but who either saith Or doth any 
thing to oblige them ? Who desireth or endeavoureth 
to open the door to let in such ? Nay ; do they not 
rather provoke them to run into the same extrava- 
gances with others, by making no difference, but 

• The Rer. Hkmiibs Senior, B. D. was Fellow and Lecturer or 
Trinity Cburcti, Cambridge. He was a Westminster Scholar. 
NoneoD. Mem. ▼. I. p. ^S. ntnfra. 

b Dean of Hereford, and fother of Dr. Natb. Hodges. He had 
tbe Hving of Kensington, and was buried there Aug. 37, 1672. 
LfRNM's EnF. of London, ▼. 3. p. 193L Dr. N. Hodges was one of 
Mr. Henry's contemporaHes at Westminster and Oxford. See Mr. 
Cbafanenrs Biog. Diet. toL is. p. 24. 

• P. Henry. Diary. Orig. MS. 

« Tbe giaodiOB of tbe Tenerable John Dod, (see j»m/. p. 80») 

laying load on them as if they were as bad as the 
worst? It is true that about this time the Lord 
Keeper Bridgman, and Bishop Wilkins,* and the 
Lord Chief Justice Hale,' were making some over- 
tures towards an accommodation with them ; but it 
is as true, that those overtures did but the more ex- 
asperate their adversaries, who were ready to account 
such moderate men the worst enemies the Church 
of England had, and the event was, greater acts of 

Another is this,~If all that hath been said and 
written to prove that prelacy is anti-christian, and 
that it is unlawful to join in the Common Prayer, 
had been effectual to persuade bishops to study and 
do the duty of church rulers, in preaching, and feed- 
ing the flock, according to the word^ and to persuader 
people to be serious, inward, and spiritual in the use 
of forms, it had been much better with the church of 
God in England, than it now is. Consonant to the 
spirit of this remark, was that which he took all 
occasions to mention as his settled principle.— In 
those things wherein all the people of God are 
agreed, I will spend my zeal; and wherein they 
differ I will endeavour to walk according to the 
light that God hath given me, and charitably believe 
that others do so too. 



Notwithstanding the severe act against conven- 
ticles in the year 1670, yet the nonconformists in 
London ventured to set up meetings in 1671, and 
were connived at ; * but in the country (here was 
little liberty taken, till the King's declaration of 
March 15, 1671-2, gave countenance and encou- 
ragement to it. What were the secret springs which 
produced that declaration,'' time discovered ; how- 
ever, it was to the poor dissenters as life from the 
dead, and gave them some reviving in their bondage ; 
God graciously ordering it so, that the spirit he had 
made might not fail before him. But so precarious 
a liberty was it, that it should never be said, those 
people were hard to be pleased, who were so well 
pleased with that, and thanked God, who put such 
a thing into the King's heart. The tenor of that 
declaration was this, — In consideration of the ineffi- 

was bom in 1fil4 ; ob. 19 Nov. isrx Chalmers's Biog. Diet ▼. 32. 
p. 74. &c. And see the Biog. Brit. v. L p. 637. 

f Sir Matthew was bom Nov. 1. iaO0, and died 05 Dcc:i676. Sec 
his Life and Works, 2 vols. oct. 1R05. 

a 1671. Nov. 0. Five London ministers with the King; Dr. 
Annesley, Mr. Watson, Mr. Whitaker, and the two VincenU} to 
whom he said,- He was sensible of their straits, and would endea. 
vour their enlargements. Amen. He said,>Ashe would not wlll- 
ing>'y be persecuted himself Tor his own religion, so neither did he 
like to penecute others for theirs. P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

b See it at length in Nears Hist. v. 4. p. 461, fcc. «/ wfta. 



cacy of rigoar, tried for divers years, and to invite 
strangers into Uie kingdom, ratifying the Establish- 
ment in the Church of England, it suspends penal 
laws against all nonconformists and recusants, pro- 
miscth to license separate places for meetings, limit- 
ing papists only to private houses. 

On this Mr. Henry writes ; It is a thing diversely 
resented, as men's interests lead them ; the con- 
formists displeased, the presbyterians glad, the in- 
dependents *" very glad, the papists triumph. The 
danger is, saith he, lest the allowing of separate 
places help to overthrow our parish-order, which 
God hath owned, and to beget divisions and animo- 
sities among us, which no honest heart but would 
rather should be healed. We are put hereby, saith 
he, into a trilemma, either to turn independents in 
practice, or to strike in with the conformists, or to 
sit down in former silence and sufferings, (and silence 
he accounted one of the greatest sufferings,) till the 
Lord shall open a more effectual door. That which, 
he saith, he then heartily wished for, was,— That 
those who were in place, would admit the sober 
nonconformists to preach sometimes occasionally in 
their pulpits; by which means he thought preju- 
dices would in time wear off" on both sides, and they 
might mutually strengthen each other's hands against 
the common enemy, — the papists ;«* who he foresaw 
would fish best in troubled waters. This he would 
choose much rather than to keep a separate meeting. 
But it could not be had. No, not so much as leave 
to preach in Whitewell chapel when it was vacant, 
as it often was, though it were three long miles from 
the parish church. He found that some people, the 
more they are courted, the more coy they are ; how- 
ever, the overtures he made to this purpose, and the 
slow steps he took towards the setting up of a dis- 
tinct congregation, yielded him satisfaction after- 
wards in the reflection, when he could say, — we 
would have been united, and they would not. 

It was several weeks after the declaration came 
out, that he received a licence to preach, as Paul 
did/ in his own house, and elsewhere, no man for- 
bidding him. This was procured for him by some 
of his friends in London, without his privity, and 
came to him altogether unexpected. 

[On the King's declaration, his papers contain 
the following observations : — 

All or most of the conformists have said they 
could not deny us ministers, but not ministers of 
the Church of England, without episcopal ordina- 

By a minister of the Church of England can be 

e In two things the independents are to be commended,— they 
keep up discipline among them ; they love and correspond one 
with another. P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

d In the debates on the Bill for unitiog His Majesty's Protestant 

Subjects, Dec. 21, 1690, it was remarked, by a Member of the 

lioi/Be of Commons, that the Oxford Act, and other laws against 

£f/saeatcn, were much promiited by Sir ThonoB Clifford, Sir Solo- 

meant no other than a minister of Christ authorized 
to preach in the Church of England. 

All the power' to be owned in bishops, is derived 
to them from the King ; and, in those things where- 
in the King hath power in church matters, in those 
things we may obey the bishops, as his delegates and 

In King James's time, when four Scotch presby- 
ters were to be consecrated bishops at Lambeth, it 
was moved that they might first be ordained pres- 
byters again ; but it was overruled, being without 

In OUT case, the King immediately, without 
bishops, which is the better, gives us liberty, being 
already ministers of Christ, to preach in his do- 
minions where he appoints. 

The law calls the King patron-general of Eng- 
land. His appointing me to preach, supposes I must 
have hearers, and tliose, of necessity, out of some 
parish or other. What we do is to serve the present 
necessity, and not of choice. 

There are many among us debarred by imposi- 
tion from communicating with freedom in public in 
the Lord's supper ; the King takes pity upon them^ 
authorizes one or another to give it in a way wherein 
they are satisfied. And why not ? > ] 

The use he made of it was, that at his own house, 
what he did before to his own family, and in private, 
the doors being shut for fear, he now did more pub- 
licly ; threw his doors open, and welcomed his neigh- 
bours to him, to partake of his spiritual things. Only 
one sermon in the evening of the Lord's day, when 
there was preaching at Whitewell chapel, where he 
still continued his attendance with his family and 
friends as usual ; but when there was not, he spent 
the whole day, at public time, in the services of the 
day, exposition of the Scriptures read, and preach- 
ing, with prayer and praise. This he did gratis^ 
receiving nothing for his labours, either at home or 
abroad, but the satisfaction of doing good to souls, 
which was his meat and drink, with the trouble and 
charge of giving entertainment to many of his friends, 
which he did with much cheerfulness ; and he would 
say, he sometimes thought that the bread did even 
multiply in the breaking ; and he found that God 
did abundantly bless his provision with that bless- 
ing, which, as he used to say, will make a little to 
go a gfreat way. He was wont to observe, for the 
encouragement of such as had meetings in their 
houses, which sometimes drew upon them inconve- 
niences, — That the ark is a guest that always pays 
well for its entertainment. And he noted, that when 

mon Swale, and Sir Roger Strickland, who since all appeared to 
be Papists. ColL of the Parliamentary Debates, from 166& ▼. L 
p. 484. oct. 1741. 

e See Acts xxi. 40. 

f See Hooker's Eccl. Pol ^tnfm, B. VII. pp. II, \% dec. 

% P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



Cfariit hmd bonoiped Peter's boat to preach a sermon 
oat of it, he presently repaid him for the loan, with 
a $remi draught ofjuhes, Luke y. 3, 4. 

Many thoughts of heart he had concerning this use 
he made of the liberty, not knowing what would be in 
the end hereof; but after serious consideration, and 
Biany prayers, he saw his way very plain before him, 
and addressed himself with all diligence to the im- 
proTcment of this gale of opportunity.^ Some had 
dismal apprehensions of the issue of it ; and that 
tliere would be an after-reckoning. But, saith he, 
let us mind our duty, and let God alone to order 
events, which arc his work, not ours. 

It was a word upon the wheels, which he preached 
at that time for his own encouragement, and the en- 
couragement of his friends, from that scripture, 
Ecclesiastes xi. 4. He that observet the wind thall 
not taw J mnd he that regardeth the clouds shall not 
reap. Those that are minded either to do good, or 
^ good, most not be frighted with seeming difficul- 
ties and discouragements. Our work is to sow and 
reap, to do good and get good ; and let us mind that, 
and let who will mind the winds and clouds. A lion 
in the way^ a lion in the streets ;' a very unlikely 
place, he would say, for lions to be in ; and yet that 
senres the slugged for an excuse. 

[In one of his Diaries, in reference to this subject, 
he thus writes: — I had occasion to discover ano- 
ther of the sins which do so easily beset me, and 
that is fearfalness. I am often afraid where no fear 
is. Dr. Hammond observes, — In evil times it fares 
best with them that are most careful about duty, and 
least about safety. 

To be afraid where no fear is, is sometimes the 
sin of God's people, and oftentimes the punishment 
of wicked men. Proverbs xxviii. l.*' 

Thus diligently did he watch against evil, and 
excite himself to activity in his Master's service.] 

While this liberty lasted, he was in labours more 
abundant; many lectures ho preached abroad in 
Shropshire, Cheshire, and Denbighshire,' laying out 
himself exceedingly for the good of souls, spending 
and being spent in the work of the Lord. And of 
that neighbourhood and of that time it was said, that 
this and that man was bom again, then and there ; 
and many there were who asked the way to Sion, 
with their face thitherwards, and were (not prose- 
lyted to a party, but) savingly brought homo to Jesus 

h Opportuoity is the flower and crram ortime. All opportunity 
b time, bat all time is not opportunity. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

See tbc *' Gale of Opportunity ;" a Sermon, preached at Lidbury 
North, at the Funeral or the Worehipful Humphrey Walcut. or 
Walcot, Esq. June S. 1650; by Thomas Froysell, Minister of the 
Gospel at Clan, in Shropshire, duod. 1658. 

i See the outlines of a Sermon by Mr. P. Henry on this passage, 
in the Evan. Mag. v. zxii. p. 512. 

k Ong^MS. 

I Particularly Wrexham. In 1672 he has recorded a circum- 
stance, which, while locally interesting, is illustrative or his own 
character, and (kaught with ioatruction :~I said to Mn. Figes, in 

Christ. I mean this ; such as had been vain, and 
worldly, and careless, and mindless of God and 
another world, became sober, and serious, and 
concerned about their souls, and a future state. 
This was the conversion of souls, aimed at, and 
laboured after, and through grace not altogether in 

Whatever lectures were set up in the country 
round, it was still desired that Mr. Henry would 
begin them, (which was thought no small encourage* 
ment to those who were to carry them on,) and very 
happy he was, both in the choice and management 
of his subjects at such opportunities, seeking to find 
out acceptable words. Take one specimen of his 
address, when he began a lecture with a sermon on 
Hebrews xii. 15. I assure you, saith he; and God 
is my witness, I am not come to preach, either sedi- 
tion against the peace of the state, or schism against 
the peace of the church, by persuading you to this 
or that opinion or party ; but as a minister of Christ, 
that hath received mercy from the Lord, to desire to 
be faithful, my errand is to exhort you to all possible 
seriousness in the great business of your eternal 
salvation, according to my text, which if the Lord 
will make as profitable to you, as it is material and 
of weight in itself, neither you nor I shall have cause 
to repent our coming hither, and our being here to- 
day ; looking diligently, lest any of you fail of the 
g^ace of God. If it were the last sermon I were to 
preach, I did not know how to take my aim better 
to do you good." 

In doing of this work, he often said, that he looked 
upon himself but as an assistant to the parish 
ministers, in promoting the common interests of 
Christ's kingdom, and the common salvation of pre- 
cious souls, by the explication and application of 
those great truths, wherein we are all agreed. And 
he would compare the case to that in Hezekiah's 
time, when the Levites helped the priests to kill the 
sacrifice, which was something of an irregularity, 
but the exigence of affairs called for it ; the priests 
being too few, and some of them not so careful as 
they should have been to sanctify themselves ; (see 
2 Chronicles xxix. 34.) and wherever he preached, 
he usually prayed for the parish minister, and for 
a blessing upon his ministry. He hath often said 
how well pleased he was, when, after be had preached 
a lecture at Oswestry, he went to visit the minister 

my own house, speaking of the odbnce taken at the meeting-place 
in Wrexham being a bam, that,— wheat in a bam is better than 
chaflTin a church. Her brother. Stephen Morhal, hearing it, told 
some, who told others, and it reached Dr. Fowler, who, a sabbath 
or two after, look notice of it in the pulpit, and said,—" There 
are some who, in the abundance of their humility, have said, 
lately, that there is nothing but chaflT in churches; whereas chaff 
is rather to be looked for in bams,"— or, to that purpose. Where- 
by, I sec how words, innocently spoken, may be perverted ; but 
I, as a deaf man, heard not ; for, 1 said, Lotd, tbou\^«U«^. V .>\^T£rs . 
Diary, Orig. MS. 
m Appendix, No. XV. 



of the place, Mr. Edwards^'* a worthy good man, 
and told him, he had been sowing a handful of seed 
among his people, and had this answer,^That's well, 
the Lord prosper your seed and mine too, there is 
need enough of us both. And another worthy con- 
formist that came privately to hear him, but was re- 
primanded for it by his superiors, told him after- 
wards with tears, that his heart was with him. 

His heart was wonderfuUy enlarged in his work 
at this time,' the fields were white unto the harvest; 
and he was busy, and God did remarkably own him, 
setting many seals to his ministry, which much con- 
firmed him in what he did. He hath this observable 
passage in his Diary, about this time, which he 
recorded for his after benefit, and the example of it 
may be instructive. — Remember that if trouble should 
come hereafter, for what we do now in the use of 
present liberty, I neither shrink from it, nor sink 
under it ; for I do therein approve myself to God, 
and to my own conscience, in truth and uprightness ; 
and the Lord whom I serve, can and will certainly 
both bear me out, and bring me off" with comfort in 
the end. I say. Remember, and forget it not, this 
24th day of March, 1672-3. 

It was at the beginning of this liberty, that the 
society at Broad Oak did commence; made up, 
besides their neighbourhood, of some out of Whit- 
church, and Whitchurch parish, that had been Mr. 
Porter's people, some out of Hanmer parish, that 
had been Mr. Steel's, and some out of the parishes 
of Wem, Prees, and Ellesmere. Persons generally 
of very moderate and sober principles, quiet and 
peaceable lives, and hearty well-wishers to the king 
and government ; and not rigid or schismatical in 
their separation, but willing to attend, though some- 
times with difficulty and hazard, upon those admi- 
nistrations which they found most lively and edify- 
ing, and most helpful to them, in the great business 
of working out their salvation. To this society he 
would never call himself a pastor, nor was he willing 
that they should call him so ; but a helper, and a 
minister of Christ for their good. He would say, — 
That he looked upon his family only as his charge, 
and his preaching to others was but accidental, 
whom if they came, he could no more turn away, 
than he could a poor hungry man, that should come 
to his door for an alms. And being a minister of 
Jesus Christ, he thought himself bound to preach 
the gospel, as he had opportunity. 

[His epistolary communications, as well as his 
public preaching, bore upon this object, as is mani- 

B Ejected from ChrisUeton, in Cheshire. He afterward* con< 
formed. See the Noncon. Mem. ▼. 1. p. 346. «/ tupra. 

o There dwelled in his parish a tanner, a very godly man, and 
one that had much comroanion with my father. This man, as he 
was very busie tawing or a hide with all his might, (not so much 
as turning aside his head any way.) my father, coming by acci- 
dentally, came behind him, and merrily gave him a little clap upon 
the back; be started; and, looking behind bim suddenly, blushed. 

fest from the following letter ; which also corrobo- 
rates the testimony borne of him as to the poor. 
The souls of such, he would say, are as precious as 
the souls of the rich. 

To John Beard and Jane Comberbach, 

Loving Friends ; 

Though the superscription be only to one of you, 
yet the letter is intended to you both. God having 
in his providence cast your lot to be fellow-servants 
in th^ same family. I hope you are, according to 
your opportunities, mutually helpful to each other 
in your way to heaven ; it is a narrow way, and an 
up-hill way, but it is the way to life, and few find 
it, and fewer walk in it ; if God hath given you to 
be of those few, he hath done that for you which 
should for ever engage your hearts to him, and for 
which you have gn*eat cause to be thankful, and to 
say with Judas, not Iscariot, John xiv. 22. Lord, 
how is it ! — I doubt not but your hands are full of 
the employments of your particular calling, and it 
ought to be 80,° in obedience to the will of God 
appointing you to it, and that the tempter may find 
you busy ; but it is a good question you should be 
often putting to yourselves, — Where is the mind 
now ? They only are too busy that lose God in their 
business, if you abide with him, and walk with him, 
and live to him, doing what you do in his name and 
fear, and as in his sight, not with eye-terviee m . 
men-pleaters, but in singleness of heart as to the Lord^ 
you may be assured you are, in Jesus Christ, 
accepted of him, and shall as certainly receive the 
reward of the inheritance, as any other in the world; 
wherefore Encourage yourselves and one another 
with these words. Let the things of the other world 
be real things in your account and esteem; see 
heaven and hell before you, and believe every 
thought, word, and work, nowy is so much seed sown 
that, according as it is, will be sure to come up 
again, either in corruption, or in life etefnal. I 
know not how it is with you at present, as to your 
liberties for worship, but you had a day of it ; and, 
were you diligent? Have you provided meat in 
summer ? Did you gather food in harvest ? If aye, 
bless God ; if no, reflect with grief and shame, and 
make peace, and tip yet, and be doing ;^ it is no = 
small measure of guilt that rises from our neglect < 
of opportunities when God puts them as a price ( 
into our hand. I am glad to hear that you, Jane, - 
have been in fellowship at the table of the Lord ; ; 

— " Sir," saith he, '* I am ashamed you should find me thus.** To 
whom my father said again,—" Let Christ, when he comes, find 
me so doing!" " What," says the man, '• doing thus?"— •• Yei," 
saith my father to him. " faithful in the duties of my calling.** 
The Tomb-stone, or. a broken and imperfect Monument, of thst 
worthy Man, the Rev. John Carter, p. 15. duod. 163a 

p See I Chron. xxii. v. 16. A valuable note upon the phnae 
occurs in Mr. Dibdin's Akles Altborp. v. 1. p. ix. 



remember the tows of God that are upon you, and 
also the coYenant of God there sealed with you, the 
former for yonr establishment, the latter for your 
eooafort. And I hope that you, John, either have 
already or will speedily apply yourself to it, con- 
sidering it is not privilege only, — if so, it were ano- 
ther matter,— but duty, and while you live without 
it, having opportunity for it, let the pretence be 
that it will, — awe and reverence towards it, sense 
»f your own unworthiness, or whatever else,— you 
fve in a sin of omission, and that of a known duty, 
I gieat doty, a sweet duty, made so by the command 
•f a dear and dying Redeemer, saying,— />o this, 
md, — do it in remembrance of me. We commend 
lor love to you both. God everlasting be your Sun 
ind Shield, Father and Friend, Part and Portion. 

Amen ! 

So prays. 
Broad Oak, Flint, Yours, in true affection, 
March 24, 1074-5. Philip Henry. 

For John Beard, 

At Mr. Bray's House, 

In Worcester .'»] 

Usually once a month he administered the ordi- 
nance of the Lord's supper. Some of his oppor- 
tunities of that kind he sets a particular remark 
upon, as sweet sealing days, on which he found it 
good to draw near to God. 

When, about the year's end, there was a general 
expectation of the cancelling of the indulgence, he 
hath this note upon a precious sabbath and sacra- 
ment day, as he calls it ;— '^ Perhaps this may be the 
last ; Fmtker, thy will he done ; it is good for us to 
k at such uncertainties ; for now we receive our 
liberty from our Father fresh every day, which is 
l)est and sweetest of all." 

[In the spring and summer of 1673, he preached 
orer at Broad Oak, the parable of the Prodigal Son, 
in about forty sermons, in which it pleased the Lord 
vonderfully to assist and succeed him. Many who 
sot good to their souls by those sermons, earnestly 
desired the publishing of them, and he was almost 
persuaded ; but his modesty proved invincible, and 
it was never done. 

He preached over the several articles of the new 
eovenant, Hebrews viii. 10, &c. in the year 1674. 

When an end was put to that gleam of liberty, 
which had continned about three years, he viras 
pleaching upon the parable of the barren fig-tree, 
Luke xiii. 6, &c. These three years do I come seeh- 
ing fruii, and observed how the word of God was 
foUUIed,— though not out down, yet cut short,— >in 

Ufe.0rig.lf5. mi 

However, after a year or two, there was such a 
general connivance of authority, that the meetings 
grew again as full as ever, especially at Broad Oak ; 
the neighbouring magistrates of Flintshire being 
very civil, and not willing to give trouble to one 
who was so very peaceable and obliging, — for which 
he would often give thanks to God, who hath the 
hearts of all men in his hands.^] 

On the 3rd of March, 1676-7, being Saturday night, 
the town of Wem, in Shropshire, about six miles 
from him, was burnt down,* the church, market 
house, and about one hundred and twenty-six dwell- 
ing houses, and one man, in little more than an 
bourns time, the wind being exceeding violent ; at 
which time Mr. Henry was very helpful to his 
friends there, both for their support under, and their 
improvement of, this sad providence. It was but 
about half a year before, that a threatening fire had 
broke out in that town, but did little hurt; some 
serious people there presently after celebrated a 
thanksgiving for their deliverance, in which Mr. 
Henry imparted to them a spiritual g^ft, October 3, 
1676, from Zechariah iii. 2. Is not this a brand plueh- 
ed out of the fire ? In the close of that sermon, 
pressing them, from the consideration of that re- 
markable deliverance, to personal reformation and 
amendment of life ; that those who had been proud, 
covetous, passionate, liars, swearers, drunkards, 
sabbath-breakers, would be so no more ; and urging 
Ezra ix. 13, 14. he added, — If this providence have 
not this effect upon you, you may in reason expect 
another fire ; for when God judgeth, he will over- 
come ; and minded them of Leviticus xxvi. where 
it is so often threatened against those who walk con- 
trary to God, that he would punish them yet seven 
times more. The remembrance of this could not but 
be affecting, when, in so short a time after, the whole 
town was laid in ruins. The first time he went 
thither after that calamity, a neighbouring justice, 
having notice of it, sent to forbid him to preach, to 
his own grief, as well as to the grief of many 
others, who came expecting. But, saith he in his 
Diary, there was a visible sermon before us, the 
ruins preaching, that sin is an evil thing, and God 
a terrible God. However, a few days after he got 
an opportunity of preaching to them a word in 
season, which some will not forget, from Hosea vi. 
l.-^Come, and let us return unto the Lord, for he 
hath torn ■ ■ . And, at the return of the year, 
when the town was in the re-building, he gave them 
another very suitable sermon, from Proverbs iii. 
33. The curse of the Lordis in the house of the wiched, 
but he hlesseth the habitation of the just. Though it 
be rising again, saith he in his Diary, out of its 
ashes, yet the burning of it should not be forgotten, 

• ^ee tbe History of Wem, by the Rev. S. Garbet, A. M. p. 283, 
I fcc. Oct ISia 



especially not the sin that kindled it. He often 
prayed for them, that the fire might be a refining fire. 

In the years 1677, 1678, and 1679, in the course 
of his ministry at Broad Oak, he preached over the 
Ten Commandments, and largely opened from other 
texts of Scripture, the duties required, and sins 
forbidden, in each commandment. For though 
none delighted more than he in preaching Christ 
and gospel-grace ; yet he knew that Christ came 
not to destroy the law and the prophets, but to 
fulfil ; and that though, through grace, we are 
not under the law as a covenant, yet we are under 
it as a rule; under the law to Christ. He was 
very large and particular in pressing second-table 
duties, as essential to Christianity. We have known 
those, saith he, that have called preaching on 
such subjects, good moral preaching ; but let them 
call it as they will, I am sure it is necessary, and 
as much now as ever. How earnestly would he 
press upon the people the necessity of righteousness 
and honesty in their whole conversation. A good 
Christian, he used to say, will be a good husband, a 
good father, and a good master, and a good subject, 
and a good neighbour, and so in other relations. 
How often would he urge to this purpose, that it is 
the will and command of the great God, the charac- 
ter of all the citizens of Sion, the beauty and orna- 
ment of our Christian profession ; and the surest 
way to thrive and prosper in the world. Honesty is 
the best policy. He would say, that these are things 
in which the children of this world are competent 
judges. They that know not what belongs to faith, 
and repentance and prayer, yet know what belongs 
to the making of an honest bargain ; they are also 
parties concerned, and oftentimes are themselves 
careful in these things ; and, therefore, those who 
profess religion, should walk very circumspectly, 
that the name of God and his doctrine be not blas- 
phemed, nor religion wounded through their sides. 

[How sensible he was of the dislike frequently 
felt to practical preaching, as well as of the import- 
ance of such preaching, appears in the following 
extract Having explained, in a course of sermons, 
the Redeemer's sayings, as recorded in the fifth, 
sixth, and seventh chapters of Matthew's Gospel, 
he pressed, in his last discourse, the importance, the 
necessity, oi doing y as well as hearing, from the divine 
assurance, — that a stormy day is coming shortly, 
when hearers only will be found fools, and suffer 
loss ; whereas hearers and doers will be owned for 
wise people, and will have the comfort of it. What 
ado, he remarks, some one will object, is here 

t Sincerity is all in all. It is all in all our prayers ; all in all oar 
tears; all in all our services. It is all to Go<l,~that which God 
accounts all. Sincerity is gospel perfection. The Dead Saint 
speaking to Saints and Sinners living, by Samuel Bolton, D. D. p. 
298. fol. 1657. 

« P. Henrj. Orig. MS. * 

•- l/e that backbites with bis toague wovnds four At once ; he 

about doing ; doing ! If I had preached, he pro- 
ceeds, these sermons, I know where, I ,had cer- 
tainly been called a legal preacher, if not a papist, 
a Jesuit, a preacher of works ; and some would have 
said, we will never hear him again. If to preach 
on these things be legal preaching, then our Lord 
himself was a legal preacher, for you see they were 
hit sayings all along that I took for my text to each 
sermon. Such a preacher as he was, may I be, in 
my poor measure. I cannot write after a better 
copy. I cannot tread in better steps. His sayings 
must be done, as well as heard, that we may answer 
his end in saying them, which was to promote holi- 
ness, — that we may approve ourselves his true kin- 
dred,~that God may be gIorified,-^that our profes- 
sion may be beautified, — and that our building may 
stand. But they must be done aright. The tree 
must be good. All must be done by faith, and in 
the name of the Lord Jesus. Hebrews xi. 6. Colos- 
sians iii. 17. — ^with evenness and constancy, — with 
humility and 8elf-denial,-~in charity, — and with 
perseverance, and continuance. 

Do all you do as those who are under a covenant 
of grace, which, though it requires perfect, yet ac- 
cepts of sincere, obedience.^ While the hand is 
doing, let the eye be looking at Jesus Christ, both 
for assistance and acceptance. This is the life of 
faith. Be resolved in duty. Look often at the re- 
compence of reward. ■ 

Thus he preached, and his constant practice was 
a comment upon it. One thing I remember, he was 
more than ordinarily enlarged in the pressing of, 
which was, — ^uponthe ninth commandment, — to speak 
evil of no man, from Titus iii. 2. If we can say no 
good of persons, we must say nothing of them. He 
gave it as a rule. — Never to speak of any one's faults 
to others, till we have first spoken of them to the 
offender himself. He was himself an eminent ex<- 
ample of this rule. Some that have conversed much 
with him, have said. That they never heard him 
speak evil of any body ; nor could he bear to hear 
any spoken evil of, but often drove away a back- 
biting tongue with an angry countenance.'' He 
was known to be as faithful a patron of offenders 
before others, as he was a faithful reprover of them 
to themselves. 

Whenever he preached of moral duties, he would 
always have something of Christ in his sermon ; 
either his life, as the great pattern of the duty, or 
his love, as the great motive to it ; or his merit, as 
making atonement for the neglect of it. 

[Thus, in pressing moral duties, he observed that, 

wounds the good name of his neighbour, which is dearer to him 
than the apple or his eye ; he wounds the name of God, religion 
suffers, when tliose who profess it thus backbite each other ; he 
wounds his own soul, brings the guilt of a great sin upon his own 
soul, which he must certainly answer for ; he wounds love in him 
that hears it, so that the esteem of his brother is lessened.^ P. 
Henry. Mrs. Savage^sBIS. 



.To an acceptable act of obedience, it is necessary 
lat the principle be right, which is a habit of true 
race in the heart. There must also be a knowledge 
r, and respect to, the will of God, as well as free- 
9m, cheerfulness, and delight in doing it, in oppo- 
tion to forced obedience. We are not to be haled 
) duty as a bear to a stake ; but we are to do it 
>lnntarily and pleasantly. There must also be 
ith * in Jesus Christ, both for strength to do, and 
r acceptance when we have done. And, withal, 
single eye to God's glory.* 
With a view to chronological arrangement, the 
irrative may be here interrupted by the introduo- 
»n of the following epistle. 

I have lately met, remarks Mr. Henry's biographer, 
ith a letter of his to a couple related to him, who, 
I a Tery short time, had buried all their children 
!* the small-pox to their great grief ; it was in the 
^ar 1679. What comfort and counsels he adminis- 
led to them, may be of use to others in their afflic- 
ons, and, therefore, I shall .transcribe the whole 
tter, though it be long. 

Dear Cousins ; 

This is to you both, whom God hath made one in 
le conjugal relation, and who are also one in the 
resent aflliction ; only to signify to you that we do 
eartily sympathize with you in it. The trial is, in- 
eed, sharp, and there will be need of all the wisdom 
nd grace you have, and of all the help of friends 
9n can get, both to bear, and to improve, it aright. 
on must bear it with silence and submission. Surety 
is meet to be taid unto God, I have borne chastise- 
eui. He is Sovereign Lord of all, and may do with 
s, and ours, as pleaseth him. It is not for the clay to 
aannel with the potter. It was a mercy you had chil- 
ren, and comfort with them so long ; it is a mercy 
tal yet you have one another,' and your children are 
(rt lost, but gone before, a little before, whither you 
Minelves are hastening after. And if a storm be 
ming, (as God grant it be not,) it is best with 
lem that first put into the harbour. Your children 
re taken away from the evil to come, and you must 
It moum as they that have no hope. Sensible you 
innot but be, but dejected and sullen you must 
It be ; that will but put more bitterness into the 
ip/ and make way for another, perhaps a sharper, 
loke. You must not think, and I hope yon do not, 
lat there cannot be a sharper stroke ; for God hath 
lany arrows in his quiver ; he can heat the furnace 

w Look, what oyle is to the wheels, what weights are to the 
odt, wtiat wiDp are to the bird, what saSls are to the ship,— 
at/mtk U to an religious duties and services. HeaTen on Earth, 
r Tbomas Brooks, duod. 16&7. p. 342. 
« P. Henry. Orig. lf& 

f V God should have riven the tree asunder, I meane, severed 
m one IhMi another, it must have been taken thankAiUy ; but, 
och more, when be leaveth the tree, and taketh but the fhiit 
tyacs's Ctviillaii Lettert, ut iwpra, p. 137. 

seven times hotter, and again, and ag^in, seven 
times hotter, till he hath consumed us ; and if he 
should do so, yet still we must say, he hath punished 
us less than our iniquities have deserved. For exam- 
ples of patience in the like kind, we have twoeminent 
ones in the book of God, those are Job and Aaron ; of 
the latter it is said, Leviticus x. 3. He held his peace ; 
and that which quieted him, was what his brother 
Moses said to him,— TAt^ is that which the Lord hath 
said, I will be sanctified ; and if God be sanctified, 
Aaron is satisfied ; if God have glory from it, Aaron 
hath nothing to say against it. Of the former it is 
said. Job i. 20, he fell down, but it was to worship ; 
and we are told how he expressed himself, The Lord 
gave, Sfc. He acknowledgeth God in all : and, in- 
deed, after all, this is it (my dear cousins) that you 
must satisfy yourselves with under the sad provi- 
dence, that the Lord hath done it, and the same will 
that ordered the thing itself' ordered all the circum- 
stances of it ; and who are we that we should dis- 
pute with our Maker? Let the potsherds strive with 
the potsherds of the earth, but let not the thing form" 
ed say to him that formed it, — Why hast thou made 
me thus ? And as for the improvement of this afilic^ 
tion, (which, I hope, both of you earnestly desire, 
for it is a great loss to lose such a providence, and 
not to be made better by it,) I conceive there are 
four lessons which it should teach you ; and they 
are good lessons, and should be well learned, for the 
advantage of them is unspeakable. 1. It should for 
ever imbitter sin to you ; you know what she said to 
the prophet, 1 Kings xvii. 18. Art thou come to call 
my sins to remembrance, and to slay my son ? It is 
sin, sin that is the old kill-friend, the Jonah that hath 
raised this storm, the Achan that hath troubled your 
house ; then how should you grow in your hatred of 
it, and endeavours against it, that you may be the 
death of that which hath been the death of your dear 
children ? I say the death of it, for nothing less will 
satisfy the true penitent, than the death of such a 
malefactor. 2. It should be a spur * to you, to put 
you on in heaven's way ; it may be you were growing 
amiss in duty, beginning to slack your former pace 
in religion, and your heavenly Father saw it, and 
was grieved at it, and sent this sad providence to be 
your monitor, to tell you, you should remember 
whence you are fallen, and do your first works, and 
be more humble, and holy, and heavenly, self-deny- 
ing, and watchful, abounding always in the work of 
the Lord. Oh, blessed are they that come out of 

I The will of God's purpose is the rule or all his actions; the 
will of his precept is the rule of all our acUons. P. Henry. 

a Therefore, sickness, weepings, sorrow, mourning, and, in con. 
elusion, all adveisities, be unto us as ipmrM ; with the which, we 
being dull horses, or, rather, very asses, are forced not to remain 
long in this transitory way. A Meditation toucbitk% K^'^txAX^^ 
made by Lady Mary's Gtace, \54a. S\iypt*% lSj«ift\. >^wBuN . "i. ^. 
552. oct ed. 1822. 



sucb a faraace thus refined ; they will say hereafter, 
it was a happy day for them that ever they were put 
in. 3. You must learn by it, as long^ as you live, io 
keep your affections in due bounds towards creature- 
comforts. How hard is it to love, and not to over 
love ; to delight in children, or yoke-fellows, and 
not over delight; now God is a jealous God, and 
will not give his glory to any other ; and our access 
this way doth often provoke him to remove that 
mercy from us, which we do thus make an idol of ; 
and our duty is to labour, when he doth so, to get that 
matter amended, and to rejoice in all our enjoyments 
with trembling, and as if we rejoiced not. 4. It 
should be a means of drawing your hearts and 
thoughts more upwards and homewards ; 1 mean your 
everlasting home. You should be looking oftener now 
than before into the other world. / shall go to him, 
saith David, when his little son was gone before. It 
is yet but a little while ere all the things of time 
shall be swallowed up in eternity. And the matter 
is not gpreat whether we or ours die first, while we 
are all dying ; in the midst of life we are in death :— 
What manner of persons then ought we to be !^ Now 
our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our 
Father, be your support under, and do you good by, 
this dispensation, and give yon a name better than 
that of sons and daughters. We are daily mindful 
of you at the throne of g^race, in our poor measure, 
and dearly recommended to you, &c.^ 

In answer to the inquiry,— How are we to glorify 
God in our afflictions ? he replied, Own and ac- 
knowledge sin to be tlie cause, and give glory to 
God. Own him as the author of your sufferings ; 
acknowledge the mercies left, with all thankfulness. 
See what has been amiss, and when you have found 
it, turn again unto the Lord.^ Glorify him by 
patience, and quietness, and cheerful submission 
unto his will— Ply the throne of grace. Believe, 
and wait for a good issue. Hold fast your in- 

On another occasion it being asked,— When are 
we inordinately dejected and disquieted under 
afflicting providences? he answered, — ^When we 
grieve beyond the nature of the thing for which we 
grieve. When we are wearied and faint in our 

b 2 Peter iii. IL It it a word of admiration.— What manDer of 
holiDeas should we \ue,— looking /or Mdkasttmiig mttto tho eoming of 
iki dag of th§ Lord ; that is, despatching and doing all for our lives 
against that day. Our lives should, as it were, be in a hurry after 
the day of judgment, as those that are to remove at quarter day, 
they hasten to do all against the time. Dr. Goodwin. Works, v. 5. 
30. fol. 1704. 

e Transposed firom p. 177. Life. 3d. edit 

« Get repentance by an affliction, and then you may look on 
It as traffic, and not as a trouble, like a merchant's voyage, which 
hath pain in the way, but treasure in the end. No afflictions can 
hurt him that is penitent Bishop Reynolds on Hosea. Works, 
p. 732. ut njna. 

* P. Henry, from Mr& Savage's MS. 

minds. When we grieve as those that have no hope. 
When we are unfitted for the duties of our calling. 
When we are hindered from worshipping and rejoic- 
ing in God. When our grief exceeds bounds, — in 
continuing too long. 1 Samuel xvi. 1.^ 

In the year 1680 he preached over the doctrines 
of faith and repentance from several texts of Scrip- 
ture. He used to say, that he had been told con- 
cerning the famous Mr. Dod,^ that some called him 
in scorn, faith and repentance ; because he insisted 
so much upon those two,** in all his preaching. 
But, saith he, if this be to be vile, I will be yet 
more vile ; for faith and repentance are all in all in 

[Illustrating the nature of faith, he would observe 
that, — ^We must take hold of Christ, as a man that 
is sinking in deep waters takes hold of a bough, or 
cord, or plank. We must see him to be the only 
way, and rest on him accordingly. We must see 
ourselves pursued by the justice of God, and sec 
him to be the only altar. As the guilty malefactor 
took hold of the city of refuge. As a besieged gar- 
rison takes hold of terms when offered. As a man 
takes hold of an arm that is going to strike him, 
so must we resort to and accept of Christ. Plainly 
thus ; there are three things in believing, — The sight 
and sense of our sin and misery,~Assent to the 
testimony given in the word concerning Christ, be- 
lieving that though I am a great sinner, yet he is a 
great Saviour,~Application of him to ourselves, 
consenting to take him to be ours, and we to be 
his,— -to be ruled by him, and saved by him.*] 

Concerning repentance he hath sometimes said, 

If I were to die in the pulpit, I would desire to die 
preaching repentance ; as if I die out of the pulpit, I 
would desire to die practising repentance : And he 
had often this saying concerning repentance. He that 
repents every day, for the sins of every day,* when 
he comes to die, will have the sins but of one day to 
repent of.* Even reckonings make long friends. 
[Speaking of Luke xxii. 62. concerning Peter, he 
would say, — Peter's sin is recorded for our admo- 
nition, his repentance for our imitation.*"] 

[On this Christian duty he further remarks. It is 
not required to make us precious to Christ, but to 
make Christ precious to us, and when it does that, 

ff Nat. 1540. Ob. 1645. et. 96. Ctaric*s LiTes, annexed to his 
Martyrologie. p. 166, kc. ut ntpra. 

h Mr. Hieron, noticing his own preaching, thus expressed him- 
self. *' I have but two things to teach ; faith towards Ood, and a 
holy life. In one of these two I must still insist." Woits. p. 
333. foL 16M. 

i From Mrs. Savage's MS. 

k The dailiness of sin must be bewailed with the dailinea of 
sorrow. Bishop Taylor. Cited in his Life prefixed to Bishop 
Heber's edition of his Works p. clvii. «/ $uprm. 

1 Sayth Seint Augustine, penance of good and humble folk 
si the penance of every day. Chaucer's Canterbury Tales^ 
by T. Tyrwhitt, Esq. vol. a. p. 383. 4to. 179& The Personcs 

n Diary, Orlg. MS. 



then are we hnmbled to divine acceptation, though 
not to divine satisfaction. Sorrow is sin's echo, but 
as the echo answers the voice best where there are 
broken walls and ruined buildings to return it, so 
does sorrow when reverberated by a broken ruined 
heart. That eye weeps most which looks oftenest 
on the Sun of Righteousness." Thongh we cannot 
wash in innocency, yet we must wash in penitency.^ 
The ingredients of true repentance are, — hearty 
sorrow, particular confession, faith in Christ, and 
general amendment^ When we set our sins before 
our faces in repentance and confession, God casts 
them behind his back in pardon and remission ; but 
if we carelessly cast them behind our back, God 
justly sets them before his face.^i] 

That year also, and the year 1681, he preached 
over the duties of hearing the word and prayer ; of 
the former, from the parable of the four sorts of 
gronnd ; of the latter, from Luke xi. 1, &c. when he 
preached over the Lord's Prayer in aboTC thirty 
excellent and elaborate discourses. He looked 
«pon the Lord's Prayer to be not only a directory or 
pattern' for prayer, but, according to the advice of 
the Assembly of Divines, proper to be used as a 
form f and, accordingly, he often used it both in 
public and in his family. And as he thought it 
was an error on the one hand to lay so much stress 
upon it as some do, who think no solemn prayer 
accepted, nor any solemn ordinance or administra- 
tion of worship complete, without it, and so repeat it 
five or six times, and perhaps oftener, at one meeting ; 
so he thought it an error on the other hand not to use 
it at all ; since it is a prayer, a compendious, com- 
prehensive prayer, and may be of use to us, at least 
as other'^ripture prayers ; but he thought it a much 
greater error to be angry at those who do use it, to 
judge and censure them, and for no other reason to 
conceive prejudices against them and their ministry. 
A great strait, saith he^ poor ministers are in, when 
some will not hear them, if they do not use the 
Lord's Prayer, and others will not hear them if they 
do.' What is to be done in this case? We must 
walk according to the light we have, and approve 
ourselves to God, either in using or not using it, 
and wait for the day when God will end the matter ; 
which I hope he will do in his own due time. 

He vras in the close of his exposition of the 
Lord's Prayer, when a dark cloud was brought upon 

B P. Henry. Com. PI. Book. Orig. MS. 

• P. Henty. Mem. of Mrs. Savage, uinpra. p. 317. 

P P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

^ P. Henry. Life of Lieut IlUdge. by Matt. Henry. Misc. Works, 
vid. p0$L 

T See '* A Guide to goe to God, or an explanation of the perfect 
Pattemc of Prayer, the Lord's Prayer," by [Dr.] W. Gouge. 4to. 

■ See the Larger Catechism argued upon by the Assembly of 

Divines. 4to. 187. And their Directory Tor public worship, ed. 

1793. p. 539. 

t See Letters to and from Dr. Doddridge, published by Mr. Sted- I 


his assemblies, and he was necessitated to contract 
his sails. 

[In the year 1G80, his son and biographer, Mr. 
Matthew Henry, having nearly completed his 
eighteenth year, was conducted to London, together 
with his relation and friend, Mr. Robert Bosier, and 
placed under the care of that '* holy, faithful 
minister, Mr. Thomas Doolittle, who then lived at 
Islington.''" This event gave rise to the following 
letters : 

From the Rev, Philip Henry, to Mr, Matthew Henry, 

My Dear Child ; 

Your letter to me I received, and your mother 
also hers. In the former, an account of your being 
busy, at which we were glad ; in the latter, of your 
being not well, and that troubles us ; but we are in 
hope, that this night's post will bring us better 
tidings. However, we desire to acquiesce in the 
will of God, in whose hand our timet are, and at 
whose disposal are all our ways ; who doth always 
that which is just and righteous, always that which 
is best to those who love him. I am at Boreatton, 
where I expected your mother this morning, as we 
appointed, but, instead of coming herself, she sends 
Roger with your two letters, and her desire to me to 
answer them from hence by way of Shrewsbury. 
They are all well, blessed be God, both there and 
here. My Lord Paget intended to have gone from 
hence to-morrow, which hastened me hither a week 
sooner than I expected, and caused a failure at home 
yesterday, no chapel-day ; but his stay, now, is till 
next week. I am comforted, that you acknowledge 
God in your distemper, and are prepared to receive, 
with patience, what he appoints. The two last sub- 
jects we were upon when you left Broad Oak, — faith 
and repentance,— I hope were made profitable to 
you. He that truly repents of sin, and truly believes 
in the Lord Jesus Christ, nothing can come amiss to 
him ; things present are his, things to come are his ; 
life, death ; this world, and the other world. Though 
you are at a distance from us, you are near to him, 
who, according to his promise, is a present help, to 
those that fear him, in every time of need. Our poor 
prayers for you, you may be sure, are not, shall not, 
be wanting,— that, if the Lord please, you may have 
health to ply the work you came about, that you 

man. pp, 14. 15. and Dr. Doddridge's Exposition on Luke xi. 1, 13. 

« Life of Matt Henry, p. 2S. «/ npra. Itmay be thought, indeedt 
that he who taught his daughter Hebrew at seven years of age, had 
little occasion to send his son from under the paternal roof, in 
order to prepare him for the church; but Philip Henry was • pub- 
lic spirited man, and he found that bis (Vequent labours in the 
ministry were incompatible with the constant attentions whicn 
education indispensably requires. Hist of Dissenters, v. 2. p. 291. 
A list of Mr. Doolittle's pupiht may be seen inDT.TQM\TSiLVcC%>\\LV 
torical View.p. 584. 



may serve the will of God in your generation ; if 
otherwise, that you may be satisfied in what he doth ; 
and so we, by his grace, shall endeavour to be also. 
Commend us to Mr. Doolittel, and his wife, whose 
tender love to you, and care concerning you, we 
shall always acknowledge with all thankfulness; 
also to Cousin Robert,"" who, I know, will help to 
bear your burthen. The Lord Almighty bless yon, 
my dear child, and cause his face to shine upon you, 
and send us good news in your next concerning you. 
Amen. This, from 

Your loving father, 
Aug. 16, 1680. P. H.' 

From the Rev, Philip Henry , to Mr, Robert Rosier, 

August 28, 1680. 
Dear Cousin ; 

I received yours, of August 24 ; the former part 
whereof, which was concerning yourself, gave cause 
for a great deal of joy and thankfulness to our good 
God, that you are so well pleased in your present 
circumstances of improvement ; and, I hope, will 
be so more and more. I like it well, that you are 
put upon the exercise of your gifts, which is the 
ready way to increase, and add to them ; for, to him 
that hath, shall be given, and he shall have more abun- 
dantly ; and, I doubt not, but, if you set about it, 
in the strength of the divine grace, and not in your 
own strength, you will find that grace both ready to 
you, and suflRcient for you. Your Concordance I 
forbear to send till I hear from you again. Notes 
upon the Galatians, &c. I have none yet, else you 
should have them. Strive not to be large, but con- 
cise, and close, and substantial, wherein, here, yon 
wanted an example. I pray, be careful, in a special 
manner, about secret communion ; for, you know, 
as that is kept up, or falls, accordingly the soul pros- 
pers. Do not over-tire yourself with study, especi- 
ally by candle ; fair and softly goes far. Though 
you do well to bewail your loss of precious time, 
yet, blessed be God for what you have redeemed ; 
and, though it is true, as things are with you, now is 
your time, if ever, to be busy ; yet health and strength 
must be considered, and nothing done to over-drive. 

The latter part of your letter, which was concern- 
ing Matthew, gave us some trouble, yet I thank 
you that you were so large and particular in it. 
We have freely yielded him up, and our interest in 
liim, as well as we can, to our Heavenly Father; 
and his will be done ! I have written to him, as you 
will see, — if he be willing and able, and there be 
cause, with advice of friends, — to hasten home ; and, 
if he must so leave you, it will be an instance, — ^that 
man purposes, but God disposes. 

Present my dear love and respects to Mr. Doolit- 

Bobert Boater 

Oriff. MS. 

tel, and to his wife, to whom I am much obliged for 
their kindness, which I shall ever acknowledge, 
whatever the event be. Fail not to write as there 
may be occasion. Here is room only to tell you, that 
we are all remembered to you ; and, particularly, 
that I am, 

Your true friend, 

P. H. 

This was intended for the superscription, but 
the paper being thin, I chose to enclose it. My 
two last sabbaths' absence hence, so quickly after 
the former three, at London, though I designed it 
not, hath caused reports, as if we had quite done, 
but I hope it is not so. To-morrow, God willing, we 
shall set the plough in again, begging of God, that 
late intermissions may quicken desires, and make 
the word so much the sweeter. Concerning Matthew 
I know not what to say more than I have said. The 
Lord prepare and fit us for evil tidings ! I will not 
say, our life is bound up in the life of the lad, but 
much of the comfort of our life is ; and yet. Father, 
thy will be done ! Our cisterns may, and will, dry 
up, first or last, but our Fountain remains for ever."] 



TEARS 18S0 AND 1687. 

In the beginning of the year 1681, in April and May, 
the country was greatly afflicted and threatened by 
an extreme drought ; there was no rain for several 
weeks, the grass failed. Com, that was sown, lan- 
guished ; and much that was intended to be sown, 
could not. The like had not been known for many 
years. It was generally apprehended that a dearth 
would ensue, especially in that country, which is for 
the most part dry. And now it was time to seeh the 
Lord ; and, according to hts own appointment, to 
ash of him rain in the season thereof. Several serious 
thinking people being together at the funeral of that 
worthy minister of Jesus Christ, Mr. Maiden, it was 
there said, how requisite it was that there should be 
some time set apart on purpose for fasting and 
prayer, in a solemn assembly, upon this occasion. 
Thomas MilUngton, of Weston, in Hodnet Parish, 
in Shropshire, desired it might be at his house ; and 
Tuesday, June 14, was Uie day pitched upon. 
The connivance of authority was presumed upon, 
because no disturbance of meetings was heard of 
at London, or any where else. Mr. Henry was de- 
sired to come and give his assistance at that day\s 
work. He asked upon what terms they stood with 
their neighbouring justices, and it was answered, — 
" Well enough." The drought continuing in extre- 
mity, some that had not used to come to such meet- 

X Orig. MS. 



ings, yet came thither, upon the apprehensions they 
had of the threatening judgment which the country 
was under. Mr. Edward Bury,* of Bolas, well 
known by several useful books he hath published, 
prayed ; Mr. Henry prayed, and preached on Psalm 
Ixvi. 18. — If I regard iniqmty in my heart, the 
Lord will not hear me; whence his doctrine was, 
•That iniquity, regarded in the heart, will cer- 
tainly spoil the success of prayer. When he was 
in the midst of his sermon, closely appljdng this 
truth, SirT. V.»» of Hodnet, and Mr. M.« of Ightfield, 
two justices of the peace for Shropshire, with seve- 
ral others of their retinue, came suddenly upon them ; 
disturbed them, set guards upon the house door, and 
came in themselves, severely rallied all they knew, 
reflected upon the late Honourable House of Com- 
mons, and the vote they passed concerning the pre- 
sent nnseasonableness of putting the laws in execu- 
tion against Protestant Dissenters, as if, in so voting, 
they had acted beyond their sphere, as they did who 
took away the life of King Charles the First They 
diverted themselves with very abusive and unbe- 
coming talk; swearing, and cursing, and reviling 
bitterly. Being told the occasion of the meeting was 
to seek to turn away the anger of God from us in 
the present drought, it was answered; — "Such 
meetings as these were the cause of God's anger.'' 
While they were thus entertaining themselves, their 
clerks took the names of those that were present, in 
all, about one hundred and fifty, and so dismissed 
them for the present. Mr. Henry hath noted, in the 
account he kept of this event, that the justices came 
to this good work from the ale-house upon Frees 
Heath, about two miles off : to which, and the bowl- 
ing-green adjoining, they, with other justices, gen- 
tlemen, and clergymen, of the neighbourhood, had 
long before obliged themselves to come every Tues- 
day, during the sunmier time, under the penalty of 
twelve-pence a time if they were absent ; and there 
to spend the day in drinking and bowling ; which is 
thought to be as direct a violation of the law of the 
land ; viz, the Statute of ddd Henry YIII. cap. 9. 
" for debarring unlawful games,'' which was never 
fet repealed, as the meeting was of the Statute 
vf 22d Car. II. ; and, as much more to the dis- 
boDOur of God, and the scandal of the Christian 
l»fofession, as cursing, and swearing, and drunken- 
ness, are worse thah praying, and singing psalms, 
ind bearing the word of God.'' It is supposed the 
iostiees knew of the meeting before, and might have 

• 1700. Friday. May U). This week, old Mr. Bury, of Bolas, in 
>lvofiriiire, was tniried, an aged nonconrormist, some time a fellow- 
iaboorcr and sufTerer with my dear father, now gone to his reward ; 
—few left of the old generation. Lord, pour out of thy Spirit on 
aur fom and our daughters ! Mrs. Savage's Diary. Orig. MS. Mr. 
Bury was bom A. D. 1616. He died May 5, 1700. Noncon. Mem. 
V 3.p 141, 4cc. 

k Sir Thomas Vernon. Orig. MS. P. Henry. 

c Charles MUnwariDg, Esq. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

o 2 


prevented it by the least intimation ; but they were 
willing to take the opportunity of making sport to 
themselves, and trouble to their neighbours. After 
the feat done, they returned back to the ale-house, 
and made themselves and their companions merry 
with calling over the names they had taken, making 
their reflections as they saw cause, and recounting 
the particulars of the exploit. There was one of the 
company, whose wife happened to be present at the 
meeting, and her name taken among the rest ; with 
which upbraiding him, he answered, that she had 
been better employed than he was, and if Mr. Henry 
might be admitted to preach in a church, he would 
go a great many miles to hear him. For which 
words he was forthwith expelled their company, and 
never more to show his face again at that bowling- 
green ; to which he replied, — ^if they had so ordered 
long ago, it had been a great deal the better for him 
and his family. Two days after they met again at 
Hodnet, where, upon the oath of two witnesses, who, 
as was supposed, were sent on purpose to inform, 
they signed and sealed two records of conviction. 
By one record, they convicted the master of the 
house, and fined him £20, and £5 more as constable 
of the town that year ; and, with him, all the persons 
present, whose names they had taken, and fined 
them 6s» a piece, and issued out warrants according- 
ly. By another record, they convicted the two mi- 
nisters, Mr. Bury and Mr. Henry. The Act makes 
it only punishable to preach, or teach, in any such 
conventicle; and yet they fined Mr. Bury £20, 
though he only prayed, and did not speak one word 
in the way either of preaching or teaching, not so 
much as, — " Let us pray ;" however, they said, 
'^ Praying was teaching ;*'« and, right or wrong, he 
must be fined ; though his great piety, peaceable- 
ness, and usefulness, besides his deep poverty, one 
would think, might have pleaded for him, against 
so palpable a piece of injustice. They took £7 oil' 
from him, and laid it upon others, as they saw cause ; 
and, for the remaining £13, he being utterly unable 
to pay it, they took from him, by distress, the bed 
which he lay upon, with blanket and rug; also, 
another feather-bed, nineteen pair of sheets, most 
of them new ; of which he could not prevail to have 
so much as one pair returned for him to lie in ; also, 
books, to the value of £5, besides brass and pewter. 
And, though he was at this time perfectly innocent 
of that heinous crime of preaching and teaching, 
with which he was charged, (for so the record runs 

i See Baxter's Eng. Noncon. p. 183. 4to. 1090. 

• In the case of Robert Collins, A. M. it was 'contended, that 
'* presbyteriao preaching and praying was all one; for they, in 
their prayers, would undertake to teach Almighty God." Tlie 
counsel for the prosecutor prayed the bench to call for a diction- 
ary, and said, *' There they would find, that prgedicare and orare 
were the same." See the Noncon. Mem. \ . %, v"*^- ^^ wv^a. ^^va^ 
V 3. p. 151. 



again and again, concerning Mr. Henry and Mr. 

Bury, Quod ad tunc et ibidem precaverunt, pre- 

dieaverunt et docuerunt,) yet he had no way to 
right himself, but by appealing to the justices them- 
selves in quarter sessions, who would be sure to 
affirm their own decree, as the justices in Montgo- 
meryshire had done not long before in a like case, 
especially when it was to recover to themselves 
treble costs. So the good man sat down with his 
loss, and took joyfully the spoiling of his goods ; 
knowing in himself, that he had, tit heaven^ a better 
and a more enduring substance. 

But Mr. Henry being the g^atest criminal,' and 
having done the most mischief, must needs be ani- 
madverted upon accordingly; and, therefore he 
was fined £40 ; the pretence of which was this : In 
the year 1679, October 16, Mr. Kynaston, of Oatly, 
a justice of peace in Shropshire, meeting him and 
some others coming, as he supposed, from a con- 
venticle, he was pleased to record their conviction, 
upon the notorious evidence and circumstances of 
the fact. The record was filed at Salop the next 
sessions after, but no notice was ever sent of it, 
either to Mr. Henry, or the justices of Flintshire; 
nor any prosecution upon it, against any of the 
parties charged ; (the reason of which, Mr. Henry, 
in a narrative B he wrote of this affair, supposeth to 
be not only the then favourable posture of public 
affiairs towards dissenters, but also the particular 
prudence and lenity of Mr. Kynaston;) so that, 
having never smarted for this, he could not be sup- 
posed to be deterred from the like offence ; nor, if 
he were wronged in that first conviction, had he ever 
any opportunity of making his appeal. However, 
the justices being resolved he should have summum 
juSf thought that first record sufficient to give deno- 
mination to a second offence, and so he came to be 
fined double. This conviction, according to the 
direction of the Act, they certified to the next ad- 
joining justices of Flintshire, who had all along 
carried themselves with great temper and modera- 
tion towards Mr. Henry, and had never given him 
any disturbance ; though, if they had been so 
minded, they had not wanted opportunities; but 
they were now neccjisitated to execute the sentences 
of the Shropshire justices. It was much pressed 
upon him to pay the fine, which might prevent his 
own loss and the justices' trouble. But he was not 
willing to do it, partly, because he would g^ve no 

f See an Account of the Rev. John Baily. Mather's History of 
New England, book iii. p. 333 ; and Middleton*8 Biog. Evang. v. 
4. p. 103. oct. 1786. 

r This MS. Is entitled, *• An Account of the Proceedings 
against the Rct. Philip Henry, and others, for Preaching and 
Praying in the House of Mr. Thomas MiUington, of Weston, in the 
I'arish of Hodnet. in the County of Salop, in the reign of Charles 
II. in the year I68L** It is in the hand-writing of Mr. Henry, and 
ifomemed by Mr. Witton. 
-ft TA/s refusal is thought and termed contempt, stubbornness. 

encouragement to such prosecutions, nor volunta- 
rily reward the informers for that which he thought 
they should rather be punished for; and partly 
because he thought himself vrronged in the doubling 
of the fine.** Whereupon his goods were distrained 
upon, and carried away ; in the doing of which 
many passages occurred which might be worth the 
noting, but, that the repetition of them would 
perhaps grate, and give offence to some, lict it 
therefore suffice, waving the circumstances, to 
remember only that their warrant, not giving them 
authority to break open doors, nor their watchful- 
ness getting them an opportunity to enter the house, 
they carried away about thirty-three cart-loads of 
goods without doors, com cut upon the ground, hay, 
coals, &c. This made a great noise in the country, 
and raised the indignation of many against the 
decrees which prescribed this grievousness ; while 
Mr. Henry bore it with his usual evenness and 
serenity of mind, not at all moved or disturbed by 
it. He did not boast of his sufferings, or make any 
great matter of them ; but would often say, — Alas, 
this is nothing to what others suffer, nor to what we 
ourselves may suffer before we die! And yet he 
rejoiced, and blessed God tliat it was not for debt, 
or for evil doing, that his goods were carried away. 
— And, saith he, while it is for well doing that we 
suffer, they cannot harm us. Thus he vnites in his 
Diary upon it ;~How oft have we said that changes 
are at the door ; but, blessed be God, there is no 
sting in this ! He frequently expressed the assur- 
ance he had, that, whatever damage he sustained, 
— God is able to make it up again. And, as he used 
to say, — Though we may be losers/or Christ, yet we 
shall not be losers by him in the end. He had often 
said, that his preaching was likely to do the most 
good, when it was sealed to by suffering ; and, if 
this be the time, saith he, welcome the will of God ; 
even this also shall turn to the furtherance of the 
gospel of Christ Bene agere et male pati vere 
Christianum est} 

Soon after this, was the assizes for Flintshire, 
held at Mold, where Sir George Jeffries,^ after- 
wards Lord Chancellor, then Chief Justice of Ches- 
ter, sat Judge. He did not, in private conversation, 
seem to applaud what was done in this matter, so as 
was expected ; whether out of a private pique against 
some that had been active in it, or for what other 
reason is not known ; but it was said, he pleasantly 

and what not. But let Ood and |he world judge. It Is supposed 
the easier they come by the fines, the likelier they will be to come 
again. Besides, as yet, the general practice of good people 
throughout the nation is to refuse payment, and to suffer distress, 
though it be found, for the most part, to inflame the reclconing. 
P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

i Appendix, No. XVI. See 1 Pet il. 30. 

k See Granger's Biog. Hist. v. 3. p. 368, and the Life of Lord 
North, 4to. 1742. p. 209, &c. 



asked some of tlie gentlemen, by what new law they 
pressed carts, as they passed upon their occasions 
along the road, to carry away goods distrained for 
a cooTentiele ? It was also said, that he spoke with 
lome respect of Mr. Henry ; saying, he Jcnew him, 
and his character, well, and that he was a great friend 
of his mother's, (Mrs. Jeffries of Acton, near Wrex- 
kam, a very pious, good woman,) and that some- 
times, at his mother's request, Mr. Henry had ex- 
amined him in his learning, when he was a school- 
boy, and had commended his proficiency. And it 
was much wondered at hy many, that, of all the 
times Sir George Jeffries went that circuit, though 
it is well enough known what was his temper, and 
what the temper of that time, yet he never sought 
aoy occasion ag^nst Mr. Henry, nor took the occa- 
sions that were offered, nor countenanced any trou- 
ble intended him, though he was the only noncon- 
fonnist in Flintshire. One passage I remember, not 
improper to be mentioned ; there had been an agree- 
ment among some ministers, (I think it began in the 
West of England, where Mr. Allen * was,) to spend 
some time, either in secret, or in their families, or 
both, between six and eight o'clock every Monday 
morning. In prayer for the church of God, and for 
the land and nation, more fully and particularly 
than at other times, and to make that their special 
errand at the throne of grace ; and to engage as 
many of their praying friends as ever they could 
to the observance of it. This had been communi- 
cated to Mr. Henry, by some of his friends at 
London, and he punctually observed it in his own 
practice, I believe, for many years. He alsd men- 
tioned it to some of his acquaintance, who did in 
Gke manner observe it. It happened that one in 
Denbighshire,*" to whom he had communicated it, 
was so well pleased with it, that he wrote a letter of 
it to a friend of his at a distance ; which letter hap- 
pened to fall into hands that perverted it, and made 
information upon it, against the writer and receiver 
of the letter, who were bound over to the Assizes, 
and great suspicions Sir George Jeffries had, that 
it was a branch of the presbyterian plot," and rallied 
the parties accused severely. 

It appeared, either by the letter, or by the con- 
fesnon of the parties, that they received the project 
firom Mr. Henry, which, it was greatly feared, would 
bring him into trouble ; but Sir George, to the ad- 
miration of many, let it fall,° and never inquired 
farther into it. It seems, there are some men, whose 

I The Rev. Joseph AUeine. Nat. 1633 ; ob. Nov. 1688. See his 
Life and Lettets, duod. 1671 ; lately reprinted. 

■ Mr. AmtmM Lewid. BfS. See mif , p. 29. 

A See Baxter Reliq: part Ui. p. I8ff, &c. Various curious pam- 
phlets were originated by the accusation ; particulariy the Horrid 
bio of Maa^atcMiHr, the Second Part, 4to. I68i : and *' No Pro- 
testant Plot. inThfve Parts,'* 4to. 1681, 1688. 

• At the same time, be (the judge) caused Blr. Ambrose Lewis, 
us old school-BBBflter at Wrexham, in Denbighshire, a worthy 

ways 90 please the Lord, that he makes even their 
enemies to he at peace with them ; and there is no- 
thing lost hy trusting in God. 

Mr. Henry, at the next assizes after he was dis- 
trained upon, was presented by one of the high con- 
stables, — 1. For keeping a conventicle at his house ; 
and, 2. For saying,— That the law for suppressing 
conventicles ought not to be obeyed, and that there 
was never a tittle of the word of God in it. As to 
this latter presentment, it was altogether false. He 
had, indeed, in discourse with the high constable, 
when he insisted so much upon the law, which re- 
quired him to be so rigorous in the prosecution, ob- 
jected,— That all human laws were not to be obeyed, 
merely because they were laws. But, as to any 
such reflections upon the law he suffered by, he was 
far from it, and had prudence enough to keep 
silence at that time ; for it was an evil time when so 
many were made offenders for a word. But these 
presentments met with so little countenance from 
Judge Jeffries, that Mr. Henry only entered his ap- 
pearance in the prothonotary's office, and they were 
no more heard of; wherein he acknowledged the 
hand of God, who tumeth the hearts of the children 
of men as tfie Hvulets of water. 

As to what was taken fiom him by the distress, 
they who took it made what markets they pleased of 
it, payed those they employed, and, what the remain- 
der was, is not known for certain ; but, it was said, 
that the following summer about £27 was paid to Sir 
T. v., of which, and Uie rest that was levied in other 
places, which amounted to a considerable sum, it was 
credibly reported, and I have not heard it contradict- 
ed, that neither the king nor the poor had their share, 
which, by the Act, is to be two-thirds, nor the in- 
formers all theirs neither; but, people said, the 
gentlemen had occasion for it all. But, as they that 
had it were never the richer for it, so he that lost it 
would often say,— That he found that God did so 
abundantly bless the remainder to him, that he was 
never the poorer ; which he would mention for the 
encouragement of his friends, not to balk duty, as he 
used to express it, for fear of suffering. 

In the same year, 1681, happened a public dis- 
course at Oswestry, between the th en Bishop of St. 
Asaph, Dr. William Lloyd,P now Bishop of Coven- 
try and Lichfield, and some nonconformist minis- 
ters, of which Mr. Henry was one. The story, in 
short, is this: — That learned bishop, at his first 
coming to the diocese of St. Asaph, in his zeal for 

good man, Mr. Henry's great friend, to be presented, and rallied 
against him particularly, with great keenness in his charge to tlie 
grand jury. Tor keeping conventicles, as he called it, in the school ; 
•♦•by which means," salth he, " your children get the twang of 
fanaticism in their noses when they are you!>g. and they will 
never leave it." Life. Orig. MS. ut npra. 

p Nat. A. D. 1687; Ob. 30th August, 1717. Mr. Cha1mera*s Biog. 
Diet. V. 20. p. 347, &c. 



the established church, set himself with vi^ur to 
reduce dissenters to it; and, that he might do it 
with the cords of a man, he resolved, before he took 
any other methods, to reason the matter with them, 
and to endeavour their conviction by discourse^ in 
which he had a very great felicity, both by his 
learning and temper. If there were any that de- 
clined discoursing with him, he improved that 
against them very much ; urging, as he wTOte after- 
wards to Mr. Henry, — " That no man can pretend 
conscience for not coming when he is required, to 
give an account of his religion, to them that have 
authority to demand it, by the laws under which he 
lives, and to hear from their mouths what can be 
said for the established religion. These are things 
from which conscience is so far from exempting, 
that the great rule of conscience requires it, as an 
indispensable duty, that we should be always ready 
toffive an account of the hope that is in us ; and that we 
should hear them that are in Moses's chair f^ &c. ; and, 
therefore, those who refused thi^-, he would consider 
as men governed, not by conscience, but obstinacy." 

t-He publicly discoursed with the quakers at 
lanfyllin, in Montgomeryshire; their champion 
was Dr. Lloyd, a physician. One of the most con- 
siderable nonconformist ministers in his diocese 
was Mr. James Owen, of Oswestry,' then very 
young, but well known since by his learned book, 
which he calls, " A Plea for Scripture Ordination ;" 
proving ordination by presbyters, without diocesan 
bishops, to be valid, (published in the year 1694,) 
a point of controversy which he was then obliged, 
in his own defence, to search into. Several dis- 
courses the bishop had with him in private ; at last, 
his lordship was pleased to appoint him to give 
him the meeting in the town-hall at Oswestry, on 
Tuesday, September 27, 1681, there to give account, 
" by what right he exercised the ministry, not 
having episcopal ordination." He directed him 
also to procure what other ministers he could to 
assist him, for he would be glad to hear what any 
of them had to say for themselves. The notice was 
very short, not above four or &ye days. Some, 
whose assistance was desired, apprehended it might 
do more hurt than good, and might be prejudicial 
to their own liberty, and therefore declined it. It 
was not agreeable to Mr. Henry's mild and modest 
temper, to appear in such circumstances; but he 
was loth to desert his friend, Mr. Owen, and so, 
with much importunity, he was prevailed with to 
come to Oswestry, at the time appointed ; and there 
came no other but he and Mr. Jonathan Roberts, of 
Denbighshire, in the diocese of Bangor, a plain 

q See Matt, xxili. 3. 

r Afterwards of Shrewsbury ; where he died, April 8, 1706, et 
5*2. See his Life, ul npra ; and Memoirs or Mrs. Savage. Ap- 
pendix, No. IV. 

* Aat. Oct. 1641; Ob. 7th June, )7J1. Chalmers's Biog. Diet. v. 12, 
p- Jif2, Ac. There is a curious statement respecting him in the 

man, of ^great integrity, and a very good scholar. 
The bishop came, according to appointment, and 
brought with him, for his assistant, the famous Mr. 
Henry Dodwell.* Mr. Henry, who was utterly a 
stranger to the bishop, pressed hard to have had the 
discourse in private, before a select number, but it 
would not be granted. He also desired his lordship 
that it might not be expected from him, being of 
another diocese, to concern himself in the discourse, 
but only a hearer. " Nay, Mr. Henry," said the 
bishop, " it is not the concern of my diocese alone, 
but it is the common cause of religion, and, there- 
fore, I expect you should interest yourself in it more 
than as a hearer." His lordship was pleased to 
promise, that nothing that should be said by way of 
argim[)ent, should be any way turned to the preju- 
dice of the disputants, nor advantage taken of it 
to give them trouble. There were present divers 
of the clergy and gentry of the country, with the 
magistrates of the town, and a great number of 
people, which, if it could have been avoided, was 
not easy to Mr. Henry, who never loved any thing 
that made a noise ; herein like his Master,^ who did 
not strive, nor cry. The discourse began about two 
o'clock in the afternoon, and continued till between 
seven and eight at night ; much was said, pro and 
con, touching the identity of bishops and presbyters, 
the bishoping and unbishoping of Timothy and 
Titus," the validity of presbyterian ordination, &c. 
It was managed with a great deal of liberty, and not 
under the strict laws of disputation, which made it 
hard to give any tolerable account of the particulars 
of it. The arguments on both sides may better be 
fetched from the books written on the subject than 
from such a discourse. The bishop managed his 
part of the conference with a great deal of gravity, 
calmness, and evenness of spirit, and therein gave 
an excellent pattern to all that are in such stations. 
Mr. Henry's remark upon this business, in his Diary, 
is this ;— That, whereas, many reports went abroad 
far and near, concerning it, every one passing their 
judgment upon the result of it, as they stood affect- 
ed ; for my own part, saith he, upon reflection, I 
find I have great reason to be ashamed of my mani- 
fold infirmities and imperfections ; and yet, do bless 
God, tliat, seeing I could manage it no better, to do 
the truth more service, there was not more said and 
done to its disservice. To God be glory. But there 
were others, who said, that Mr. Henry was an in- 
strument of glorifying God, and serving the church, 
in that affair, almost as much as in any thing that 
ever he did, except the preaching of the gospel. 
And some, who were adversaries to the cause he 

Preface to Dr. S. Clarke's Discourses, vol i. p. xvi. oct. 1730, by 
Benjamin, Lord Bishop of Salisbury. 

t •' 1 will always call Jesus my Master." Geo. Herbert. Lives 
by Walton, v. a. p. 75. ut npra. 

u See a curious volume bearing this title, 4to. 1636. 



pleaded, though they were not convinced by his 
aifaments, yet, by his great meekness and humility, 
and that truly Christian spirit, which appeared so 
endently in the whole management, were brought 
to have a better opinion of him, and the way in which 
he walked. 

The conference ' broke off a little abruptly. The 
bishop and Mr. Henry being somewhat close at an 
acgoment, in the recapitulation of what had been 
disooorsed of, Mr. Jonathan Roberts whispered to 
Mr. Henry, — " Pray, let my lord have the last word ;'* 
which a justice of peace upon the bench over-hear- 
ing, presenUy replied ;^^' Yon say, * My lord shall 
have the last word ;' but he shall not ; for I will — 
We thank God, we have the sword of power in our 
hands ; and, by the grace of God, we will keep it ; 
and it shall not rust ; and I hope every lawful magis- 
trate will do as I do. And, look to yourselves, gen- 
tlemen, by the grace of God, I will root you out of 
the country." To which a forward man in the crowd, 
said, — *' Amen ! Throw them down stairs.'' This 
the bishop heard with silence, but the mayor of the 
town took order for their safety. 

Two days after this discourse, the bishop wrote a 
very obliging letter to Mr. Henry, to signify to him 
how very much he was pleased with the good temper 
and spirit that he found in him at Oswestry, and 
that he looked upon him as one that intended well, 
bat laboured under prejudices ; and to desire further 
acquaintance and conversation with him ; par- 
ticularly that he would come to him, straightway, 
to Wrexham. 

[The letter was as follows ;— 

« Sir ; 

*^ I was much pleased with the good temper I 
found in you at the conference at Oswestry, and 
sorry to find so little of it in those to whom you had 
joined yourself; therefore, though I would have be- 
stowed a day or two more with them, in that service, 
if I bad known what answer I should have received 
from Mr. Evans, of Wrexham, and Mr. John Trevors, 
I do not think it worth while to seek for an answer 
from men that contend, not for truth, but only for 
victory. But, for you, Sir, in whom I saw better 
appearances, I would go a good way to have an in- 
tercourse with you, could I be sure of finding you at 
home ; and, since I cannot be sure of that, I send 
this bearer to desire you would meet me at Wrexham, 
where I intend, God willing, to be on Friday mor- 
ning, and to stay all day ; and allow me as much of 

V Appendix, No. XVII. 

V Prom an antbentic copy. 
X ** Envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableneaB," are the 

ingredients of tcbisni. See the Enquiry into the nature or schism, 
foti. Who will not Join hrartily in the response,— From all .these, 
" Gooa Lord, deliver us !" 

See the Ttects of the ever-memorable Hales, of Eton, p. ia4. . 
d«od. ITS ; and Bishop Taylor's Liberty of Prophesying, sect. xxii. I 

your company as you can. Give me leave to tell 
yon, though I think you put a wrong interpretation 
upon 2 Timothy iv. 17. it is probable, that, in thus 
thinkings I may follow a prejudice of my own; and 
I know no reason to suspect this in myself, but on 
account of human infirmity ; but, I make bold to 
say, with St. Austin, * I cannot be a heretic' I 
trust God will keep me from being obstinate in any 
error ; for I know, and desire to follow, none but 
him. If you are of the same disposition, there may 
be a good effect of this meeting. Howsoever, there 
can be no bad of it, as far as I am able to judge. 
God direct us in the way of peace and holiness ! 
" Your humble servant, 

** In the Lord Jesus Christ, 

W.St. Asaph."* 
" September 29, 1680." 

About three months after he sent for him again 
to Chester ; in both which inter>iews a great deal 
of discourse, with much freedom, passed between 
them in private, in which they seemed to vie in no- 
thing more than candour and obligingness, showing 
to each other all meekness. I remember the bishop 
was pleased to show him his plan for the govern- 
ment of his diocese, and tlie method he intended to 
take in church-censures, which Mr. Henry very well 
approved of; but pleasantly told his lordship, he 
hoped he would take care that Juvenal's verso 
should not be again verified. (Sat. 2.) 

Dat veniam corviSf vexat censura columbas. 

Which the bishop smiled at, and told him he would 
take care it should not. His lordship, observing 
his true catholic charity and moderation, told him 
he did not look upon him as <rxt(T/iariKO£, a schismatic ;* 
but only as trapacfwdywyos, a separatist ; and, that 
if he were in his diocese, he did not question but 
that he should find out some way to make him useful. 
But all his reasonings could not satisfy Mr. Henry\t 
conscience of the lawfulness of being re-ordained 
and conforming. The bishop, for some years after, 
when he came that way, towards London, either 
called on Mr. Henry, at his house, or sent for him to 
him at Whitchurch, and still with all outward ex- 
pressions of friendship. 

[With his characteristic benevolence, Mr. Henry 
took occasion to avail himself of the favour ^ of the 
worthy prelate, on behalf of his oppressed brethren, 
as appears by the following interesting letter: — 

Works, vt tupra, vol. 8. p. 230. Likewise, Howe's Works, vol 8. 
p. Ixvi. 

y The Rev. Richard Stretton used to say, that he kept up his 
acquaintance with persons of estate and figure as long as he could 
improve it Tor the doing or good ; and, when it would no longer 
be made to serve that purpose, he let it dio^. ^xwkKwX'icwvvvjxN. 
fur Mr. Stretton, poiT. 



For the Right Reverend 

William, Lord Bishop of St. Asaph. 
My Lord ; 
The experience which I have had of your very 
great candour, together with the particular leave 
you were pleased to give me of applying myself to 
you, as there might be occasion of this nature, are 
my encouragement to trouble your lordship with 
these few lines. I understand there are several 
protestant dissenters of your diocese, that, being 
excommunicate, are in danger of being cast into 
prison, by writs remaining in the sheriff's hands for 
that purpose, concerning whom, when I was with 
you at Chester, you were pleased to say, — " It was 
not for their mere nonconformity, but for withhold- 
ing their church dues ;" and, having made inquiry 
about it, I do find, that there are but few of them 
chargeable with that neglect, and, of those few, 
there is one William David, of Myvod, on whose 
behalf the minister of the place hath written the 
enclosed, whereby it will appear, 0iat his default 
therein was not wilful and usual, but merely acci- 
dental ; which, when your lordship sees, I hope it 
will prevail to obtain from you his discharge. And, 
for the rest, who suffer for not conforming, I have 
personal acquaintance with divers of them, both 
about Wrexham, and in Montgomeryshire; parti- 
cularly with Mr. Walter Griffiths, and Richard 
Gardner, and Evan Roberts; and have reason to 
believe concerning them, that they are religious, 
sober, peaceable men, though under dissatisfactions 
in the things imposed ; and, being such, I would 
entreat your lordship, that your lenity may be ex- 
tended towards them, and the rather, considering, 
that the casting them into the jail is like to be the 
ruin of themselves, and of their families, as to this 
world, which I am confident can be no way pleasing 
to you in the reflection. Besides, the process against 
them, if I be not misinformed, is upon presentments 
made in your predecessor's days long since ; and if, 
in other cases, the action dies with the person,* it 
were but reasonable it should in this also. Would 
your lordship please to forbear but for a while this 
highest act of severity towards them, it may be, 
upon further conference with them, and knowledge 
of them, you will find them other persons than they 
are represented to you to be. I humbly beg your 
lordship's pardon for my boldness with you herein ; 
and subscribe myself, 

My Lord, 
Your servant, much obliged, 
March 26, 1682. Philip Henry.*] 

t Actio personalis mon'tur cum persona. — A maxim in law. 

a Orig. MS. This letter, a little altered, was printed in the Pro- 
testant Dissenters* Bflagazine, v. 2. p. 4S6. 

b Except to Boreatton. Lire. Orig. MS. «/ supra. 

e Life. Orig. MS. ui supra. See Blather's History of New Eng. 
land, tM>ok iv. p. 152. 

d In allusion, no doubt, to the prophetic vision as to the state 

The trouble which Mr. Henry was in, about the 
meeting at Weston, obliged him for a while to keep 
his sabbaths at home somewhat private ; but, in the 
year 1682, he took a greater liberty, and many flock- 
ed to him on Lord's days, through the kind con- 
nivance of the neighbouring magistrates ; but, in 
the year 1683, when the meetings were generally 
suppressed throughout the kingdom, he was again 
necessitated to contract his sails, and confine his 
labours more to his own family, and his friends that 
visited him. He continued his attendance at White- 
well chapel as usual ; and, when he was abridged 
of his liberty, he often blessed God for his quietness. 
Once, when one of the curates preached a bitter 
sermon against dissenters, on a Lord's day morning, 
some wondered that Mr. Henry would go again in 
the afternoon, for the second part.— But, saith he, if 
he do not know his duty, I know mine; and, I bless 
God, I can find honey in a carcass. 

In this time of treading down, and of perplexity, 
he stirred little abroad,** being forced, as he used to 
express it,— To throw the plough under the hedge ; 
but he preached constantly at home without disturb- 

[During this period he preached over the Old- 
Testament types of Christ, real and personal : twelve 
of each ; and the principal passages in the history 
of Christ's last sufferings ; also. Psalm Ixxiii. and 
part of Psalm Ixxvii. besides many other occasional 

He often comforted himself with this ; — ^When we 
cannot do what we would, if we do what we can, 
God will accept us ; when we cannot keep open 
shop, we must drive a secret trade. And he would 
say,— There is a mean, if we could hit it, between 
fool-hardiness and faint-heartedness. While he 
had some opportunity of being useful at home, he 
was afraid lest he should prejudice that by venturing 
abroad. One of his friends, in London, earnestly 
soliciting him to make a visit thither in this time of 
restraint in the country, he thus wrote to him ;— I 
should be glad once more to kiss my native soil, 
though it were but with a kiss of valediction ; but 
my indisposedness to travel, and the small prospect 
there is of doing good to countervail the pains, are 
my prevailing arguments against it. I am here, it 
is true, buried alive, but I am quiet in my grave,** 
and have no mind to be a walking ghost.* We re- 
joice, and desire to be thankful, that God hath 
given us a home, and continued it to us, when so 
many, better than we, have not where to lay their 
head, having no certain dwelling-place. (It was at 

of the Jews, Ezek. xzxvii. 12, 13. See also Milton's Poetical 
Works, ui supra, v. 5. pp. 352, 353. and the notes. Samson Ago- 
nistes, 100, kc. 

• ** When spirits walk, and ghosts hreak up their graves." 

Shakspeare. Hen. VI. 2d part, act L sc. 4. 
" Like a ghost, walk silent among men." 

Ben Jonson. Works, v. 8. p. 41L «< suprt. 



the time of the dispersion of the French protestants.) 
Why they exiles, and not we? They strangers in a 
strange land, and not we ? We must not say, We will 
die m our nests ; lest God say, Nay : nor, We will 
wMJUiply our days as that bird, the phoenix ; (referring 
to Job xxix. 18.) lest God say. This night thy soul 
skull be required of thee. Oar times, and all oar 
ways, are at his disposal, absolutely and universally ; 
and it is very well they are so. 

At the time of the Duke of Monmouth's descent,' 
and the insurrection in the west, in the year 1685, 
Mr. Henry, as many others, (pursuant to a general 
order of the lord-lieutenant, for securing all sus- 
pected persons, and particularly all nonconformist 
ministers,) was taken up by a warrant from the 
deputy-lieutenants, and sent under a guard to 
Chester Castle, where he was about three weeks a 
close prisoner. He was lodged with some gentle- 
men and ministers that were fetched thither out of 
Lancashire, who were all strangers to him, but he 
bad great comfort in the acquaintance and society of 
many of them. 

[Thence he addressed to Mrs. Henry the follow- 
ing letter ;— 

July 8, 1685. 
Dear heart ; 

I continue very well at present,— thanks be to 
God ! — and feel nothing yet of the inconyeniences 
of a prison. We are better accommodated, as I 
acquainted you in my last, than we could have ex- 
pected, though we must pay for it. Just now, six 
ministers, nonconformists, are brought in hither from 
Lancashire, more than before ; so far are we from 
enlargement But our times are in God's hand, 
who hath sent us hither, I am confident, for good, 
though how, or which way, or wherein, I know not ; 
but He is faithful who hath promised. My chamber- 
fellows and I differ something in our apprehensions 
of things past, which will not be helped ; but, for 
the unseen things that are to come, that are eternal, 
we are all one. Our afternoons, till late, are filled 
with visitants, who love us, and wish us well, and 
are kind to us : but we cannot do with them what 
we would. I have not yet opened the little bottle I 
brought with me, not wanting it, and being more 
afraid of what might heat me, in regard we have no 
drink but strong, (unless very seldom,) which may 
torn to feverish distempers, wanting exercise. I 
bave not trodden on the ground since Saturday, 
which, using myself to in the mornings, I thought 
the want of might be prejudicial ; but hitherto, it 
is not. I have not tasted butter yet with bread, 
finee I came from home. This dinner we had beans 

t See the Hiftory of Taunton, pp. 135—170. 

t Grig. MS. 

k *'The mercies of God are inflnite ; who doth, not only by his 
void, but alio by tiis justice, make us fit for his kingdom. Little 

and bacon, salmon, &c. I am careful what I eat; 
not fishes and fleshes. Mrs. Wenlock was to see 
me yesterday, and brought me a bottle of wine. I 
bestow all of that kind in common with my compan- 
ions, strangers here. Let me hear from you, how 
you do, and the children, &c. 'as oft as you can. 
Love to Matthew. Our guards change every hour, 
which makes it so very hard to come to us. I would 
gladly see him ; but when, or how, I know not. I 
think there is little danger of any harm to him here, 
if there be none at home at his return. Love to 
Sarah and Eleanor, and to all the rest. Do what 
you can to get to heaven yourselves, and to help one 
another thither. Prepare for further sufferings, to 
which it may be these things are but the preamble ; 
but all is well that ends everlastingly well. Thanks 
for all your love and faithfulness to me, and patience 
with me; the Lord will reward it. One of my 
fellow-prisoners last night received a letter from his 
wife, subscribed, — '* So I rest, dear husband, in all 
duty and obedience, your obedient wife.^' — Such is 
Lancashire kindness ; but deeds exceed words. 

I am, in short, most entirely, and most affection- 
ately, thine ; p jj g-. 

He often spake of this imprisonment, not as a 
matter of complaint, but of thanksgiving,^ and 
blessed God he was in nothing uneasy all the while. 
In a sermon to his family, the day after he came 
home, he largely and affectionately recounted the 
mercies of that providence ; as for instance ;— That 
his imprisonment was for no cause : it is guilt that 
makes a prison. That it was his security in a dan- 
gerous time. That he had good company in his 
sufferings, who prayed together, and read the Scrip- 
tures together, and discoursed to their mutual edi- 
fication. That he had health there ; not sich ; and 
in prison ; that he was visited and prayed for by his 
friends. That he was very cheerful and easy in his 
spirit, many a time asleep and quiet, when his 
adversaries were disturbed and unquiet. That his 
enlargement was speedy and unsought for, and that 
it gave occasion to the magistrates who committed 
him, to give it under their hands, that they had 
nothing in particular to lay to his charge; and, 
especially, that it was without a snare, which was 
the thing he feared more than any thing else. 

It was a surprise to some that visited him in his 
imprisonment, and were big with the expectations 
of the Duke of Monmouth's success, to hear him 
say ; — I would not have you to flatter yourselves 
with such hopes, for God will not do his work for 
us in these nations by that man ; but our deliver- 
ance and salvation will arise some other way. 

do our enemies know what good, by these things, they do unto 
us, and what wreck they bring to their own kingdom, while they 
set forth the wickedness thereof." Life of BIrs. Katharine Brei- 
tergh. 4to. 197C, p. 4. BU Lett. 



It must not be forgotten how ready be was, nay, 
how studious and industrious, to serve and oblige 
such as bad been any way instruments of trouble to 
him, as far as it lay in his power, and he had any 
opportunity to do it ; so well had he learned that 
g^at lesson of forgiving and loving enemies : of 
this it were easy to give instances. 

When a gentleman, who had sometimes been an 
instrument of trouble to him, had occasion to make 
use of his help to give him some light into a cause 
he had to be tried, Mr. Henry was very ready to 
serve him in it ; and though he might have declined 
it, and it was somewhat against his own interest too, 
yet he appeared a witness for him, which so won 
upon the gentleman, that he was afterwards more 
friendly to him. Mentioning in his Diary the death 
of another gentleman in Shropshire, he notes, — ^That 
he was one that had been his professed enemy ; but, 
saith he, God knows I have often prayed for him. 

Some have wondered to see how courteously and 
friendly he would speak to such as had been any 
way injurious to him, when he met with them, being 
as industrious to discover his forgiving of wrongs, 
as some are to discover their resentments of them : 
[thus exemplifying the sentiment he pressed on 
others;— When any have provoked you, you say, 
you will be even with them ; there is a way not only 
to be even with them, but above them, and that is, 
— ^to forgive them.'] 

It was said of Archbishop Cranmer,*' that the way 
to make him one's friend, was to do him an unkind- 
ness; and I am sure it might be said of Mr. Henry, 
that, doing him an unkindness would not make him 
one's enemy. This minds me of an exemplary pas- 
sage concerning his worthy friend Mr. Edward 
Lawrence. Once going, with some of his sons, by 
the house of a gentleman that had been injurious 
to him, he gave a charge to his sons to this purpose, 
— That they should never think or speak amiss of 
that gentleman for the sake of any thing he had done 
against him ; but, whenever they went by his house 
should lift up their hearts in prayer to God for him, 
and his family. And, who is he that will harm 
those who are thus followers of him that is good^ in 
his goodness ? It is almost the only temporal pro- 
mise in the New Testament, which is made to the 

i P. Henry. Com. PI. Book. Orig. MS. 0%itrcome nil with good. 
That is a noble victory indeed. This is the way not to be even 
with him that wrongs us, but to be above him. Poole's Annota- 
tions on Romans xii. *21. fol. 1688. 

k Nat. July 2, 1498. He suffered martyrdom at Oxford in the 
sixty-seventh year of bis age. See bis Life by the Rev. J. Strype, 
M. A. fol. 1694. 

1 See Gen. xvi. 16. 

in Dean of Norwich. He was a pupil of Dr. Busby's, and died 
Ist Nov. 1724. 8Bt. 77. Aikin's Gen. Biog. v. 8. p. 340. 

B We should keep a pair of scales between our heart and our 
mouth, to weigh what is suggested. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

o Life. Orig. BIS. ni iupra. It is said of Mr. Eliot, that when he 
heard any ministers complain, that such and such in their flocks 

meek, Matthew v. 5. — that they shall inherit the 
earth; the meaning whereof. Dr. Hammond, in his 
Practical Catechism, takes to be especially this ; 
that, in the ordinary dispensations of God's provi- 
dence, the most mild and quiet people are most free 
from disturbance. Those only have every man's hand 
against them, that have theirs against every man.' 

[He often mentioned the memorandum which Dr. 
Prideaux'" gave in the war-time to a gentleman 
who had been his pupil, containing three good 
lessons, in three Hebrew names twice put together, 
(lessons which he had well learned,) Mishmah, 
DumahjMassa; Genesis xxv. 14. 1 Chronicles i. 
30. which signify, Hear, Keep silence. Bear. The 
apostle has them together, James i. 19. — Be swift to 
hear, slow to speah,^ slow to wrath/* 

Being asked, — ^What are the common vices of the 
tongue, of which Christians ought more especially to 
beware ? — he replied ; — Vain, flattering, and proud 
speeches ; also, much speaking ; an open mouth is 
a sign of an empty heart ; as a chest open is a sign 
nothing is in it ; when money or jewels are within 
it, it is kept locked. Filthy speaking ; we ought to 
sprinkle gracious discourses among our other dis- 
courses about worldly things ; else, not wholesome 
food. False and profane speaking; beware of 
making use of scripture expressions without due 
reverence. Make not sport of the sins of others. 
Abusive speeches ; our tongues must not be scourges, 
nor razors, nor swords.P 

In advising as to the government of the tongue, 
he pressed commencement with the heart.*! — Re- 
solve, he added, to Take heed; but resolve in the 
strength of Christ. Be not hasty in speech. Commit 
the guidance of your tongue to God in prayer. He 
is the Maker of the tongue.'] 

We shall next introduce some of Mr. Henry's 
letters to a person of quality in London. The be- 
ginning of his correspondence with that gentleman, 
(which continued to his death, and was kept up 
monthly for a great while,) was in the year 1686 ; 
and the following letter broke the ice : — 

Honoured Sir ; 
Hoping you are, by this time, as you intended, 
returned to London, to your home and habitation 

were too difficult for them, the strain of his answer still was,— 
Brother, compass them ! Learn the meaning of those three little 
words. Bear, Forbear, Forgive. Life, by Cotton Mather, p. 36. 
duod. 1C8I. 

P P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

q The heart is the scribe that indites matter ; the tongue is the 
pen that writes it down. Ps. xlv. 1. The heart is as be that rides 
upon a horse ; the tongue is as the horse that is ridden. James iii. 
3. The heart is the pilot in the ship ; the tongue is the ship. 
James iii. 4. The heart is the fountain ; words are as the streams. 
Matt. xii. 34. The heart is the treasury ; words are as stufT 
brought out of it Matt. xii. 35. The heart is the root; words 
are the fruit. Prov. xv. 4. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

r P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



there, I make bold, according to my promise, to 
filiate you in a few lines. In the first place, to be 
foor remembrancer of the tows of God which are 
opon yon, upon the account of the many mercies of 
joar journey, both in your going out, and in your 
eoming in. Was not every step you took hedged 
about with special providence ? Had not the angeU 
charge over you? Did they not pitch their tents 
where you pitched yours? Did not goodness and 
mercy fblUna you, — and should it not then be had in 
thankful remembrance ? Where mercy goes before, 
shoald not duty follow after ? If you have Mr. 
Angler's Life, you will find there, pages 88, 89, a 
collection out of his Diary, of ten heads of mercies, 
acknowledged in a journey,* to heighten God's 
praises, and to quicken his own and others' hearts 
therein, and they are certainly very affecting. Next, 
Sir, I am to acquaint you, that I have faithfully dis- 
posed of the money you left with me at parting, to 
eight poor praying widows in this neighbourhood, 
as yoa appointed. And this, among all the rest of 
your alms'^deeds, is had in memorial before God ; — 
it is fruit that will abound in your account ;— bread, 
sent a voyage upon the waters, which you and yours 
will Jind again after many days ; for, he is faithful 
that kmik promised. The apostle's prayer shall be 
mine, 2 Corinthians ix. 10. — Now he that minister- 
etk seed to the sower, both minister bread for your 
food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the 
fruits of your righteousness. A men} 

[Who shoots an arrow, and looks not after it ;" 
or knocks at a door, and stays not for an answer?' 
/ will direct my prayer to Thee, says holy David, 
Pialm V. 3, as an archer his arrow to the mark, and 
vili look up, to see what becomes of it. And, again. 
Psalm Ixxxv. 8. / will hearken what God the Lord 
viilsuy. And so, another prophet, having been at 
prayer, says, Habakkuk ii. 1. / will get me to my 
waick'tower. Sometimes our heavenly Father with- 
holds mercies, to quicken prayer ; grants them, to 
awaken our thankful acknowledgments ; or, if de- 
nied, to excite penitent reflections, searching and 

• ** I. Dir^ioM la M# right vajf ; want of this cauaeth wander, 
inf , latxnir, and wnow. Ps. cvii. 7. 

" i Preservation of man and beast, of life and health, fh>m 
f»\h. barm, from enemies, robbers, murderers : some have died in 
Uie way, as Rachel ; others fallen sick by the way, as 1 Sam. 
XXX. 13. It is a mercy when God supports in travel, to endure 
heat and cold ; for a bone to die, or be lame, in the way, is a great 
affliction ; so. daily supply of new strength is mercy. 

** X Comfort in the way and weather, when both are good, and 
company is suitable and comfortable. 

" 4. Convenient places for rest, and good refreshment for noon 
and nigbt 

** & Seasonable provision of necessary food, and cheerful en- 

** 6 Temporary ease from the borthen of domestic affkirs, both 
care and labow, the mind and body t>oth are eased ; others take 
the tmrtben upon them for a time. 

** 7. Variety of object! to delight the sense, fkir buildings, fruitful 
flelds. pletMot meadows. 

trying,—why, and wherefore: for, it is never so, 
but there is some cause. Thus the soul and God 
converse, and correspond. We send to him for some 
mercy wanted. He replies in his providence, either 
giving, delaying, or denying. We, in suitable re- 
turns, as there is occasion ; and, if so, he is never 
wanting to rejoin, either in kind, or kindness, as he 
sees best. 

With my due and true respects, I take leave, and 

Sir, Yours, ever obliged, 
to honour and serve you, in our dear Lord, 
Novembers, 1686. Philip Henry.* 

For Henry Ashurst, Esq. 
at his house in St. John-street, 

December 15, 1686. 

I received yours soon after the date of it ; and, 
according to your order therein, I have distributed 
other 20s, to the same eight poor praying widows in 
this neighbourhood, to whom I gave the former. 1 
did also oblige them to continue their supplications 
at the throne of grace on the same particular ac- 
count, which you at first desired ; and, I believe, 
they have done and do it accordingly ; and, you 
may be sure, it shall not be in vain, because Truth 
itself hath said it shall not Isaiah xlv. 19. It is 
true of prayer what is said of winter, that it rots not 
in the skies." Though the answer be not always in 
the thing asked, yet it is in something else as good, 
or better. Abraham's prayer for Ishmael was heard in 
Isaac. Sometimes God answers us, by strengthening 
us with strength in our souls. Psalm cxxxviii. 3. 
He answered his Son so, Luke xxii. 42, 43. If the 
prayer be for the removal of a present burthen, and 
it be not removed, yet, if we are enabled with faith 
and patience to undergo it, the prayer is answered. 
If, for the bestowing of a desired mercy, as that of 
Moses, that he might go over into the promised land ; 
if he say, as he did to him. Let it suffice thee ; that 
is, if he give a contented frame of heart in the want 

" 8. Change of air ; pleasantness and healthfulness there, by 
refreshing gales in the beat of the day. 

" 9. The socieiy of friends whom we visit, and the mutual com. 
fort that ariseth from their meeting. af\er a time of absence, and 
from their friendly and hearty converse. 

" 10. Opportunity of understanding more fully how God bath 
answered our prayers for them ; opportunity of soul-help, of doing 
and receiving good by joint prayer, and by conference, by declar. 
ing experience^ by stirring up one another to what is good." Life 
of the Rev. John Angier, pp. 08, 8». duod. 1685. 

t Transposed fh)m the 3rd edit. pp. 176, 177. 

tt See Ps. V. 3. 

▼ See Gumall's Christian in Ck)mplete Armour, part iii. pp. 603, 
604, 4tO. 166^ 

V From an authentic copy. 

X Beware of extremities ; and, till the Lord hath truly brought 
downe tky winter out of the tkjf, know it will ntver rot tkere^ it must be the 
mercifuUcalme of grace which must bring a settled state upon thy 
soule. Naaman's Disease and Cure, by Dan. Rogers, p. 264. fol. 1642- 



of it, the prayer is answered ; a* was also that of 
Panl's, when he prayed that the^om in the flesh 
might pass from him ; — My grace, said he, is tuffi- 
cient for thee. We have great need of heavenly 
wisdom, (the Lord give it !) both to discern and to 
improve answers to prayer ; if we have them not in 
kind, if we have in kindness, we should be no less 
thankful. I shall be glad to hear, if God see good, 
that your child recovers ; but, if not, if he sanctify 
the affliction to him and you, that is, further you in 
sanctification, do your souls good by it, bear you up 
under it in a quiet, patient, submissive frame, you 
will say, at last, — li was well. So, also, as to the 
fitting you with a convenient seat for your family ; 
it were very desirable, if he please, that you should 
be sped in it ; but, if his pleasure be rather to keep 
you longer in your present circumstances, and then, 
withal, to give you a heart to improve the same, and 
to take occasion, from the uncertainties and unset- 
tlements of this world, to be so much the more dili- 
gent in making sure, what will be made sure, a 
building in heaven, not made with hands, you will 
be no loser thereby, but a gainer. 

My thoughts of justifying faith and sincere re- 
pentance, are, 1. That they are choice gifts of God, 
Ephesians ii. 8. Acts xi. 18. If he give not to us to 
believe and to repent, we can neither believe nor 
repent ; and therefore, in the want of them, we are to 
ask them : and, if we ask, he will give. 2. That 
they are the fruits of electing love. Those that were, 
from all eternity, given to Christ,—- to all those, and 
to none but those, it is in time given to believe, and 
repent. Acts xiii. 48. John vi. 37 ; xii. 39, 40. If 
it be said, *' Why doth he then find fault?" I should 
answer, — ^The decree is secret, which is concerning 
us, but that is revealed which is our duty ; and to 
that we must attend. 3. That they are necessary 
conditions of pardon. There may perhaps be such 
a notion framed of a condition, as will by no means 
be applicable to them, but sano sensu, they are so 
required, that, if we have them not, our sin remains 
upon us. Luke xiii. 3 — 5. John iii. 36. If we have 
them, it is most certainly done away ; 1 John i. 9. 
John iii. 16. not for their sake, but for Christ's sahe, 
4. That they are inseparable companions; where 
one is, there is the other also. He that says, '* I be- 
lieve," and doth not repent, presumes ; he that says, 
'* I repent," and doth not believe, despairs. Faith in 
Christ doth not justify /rom sin, where there is not 
godly sorrow /or sin;^ neither can sorrow for sin 

f The motivts to repentance are,— the shortness or life, and un- 
certainty or the space for repentance, Rev. ii. 21.— the misery and 
danger of impenitency, Luke xiii. 3, 5.— the commands of God, 
ActH xvii. 30. 3L— the goodness of Ood, Rom. ii. 4.— his readiness 
to forgive us upon our repentance, Ps. Ixxxvi. 5— the gospel's 
gracious invitations of Jesus Christ, Matt. iii. 2. -there is no other 
way to pardon and reconciliation. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

I She was the fifth daughter of William, Lord Paget, by the Lady 
Frances, eldest daughter of Henry. Earl of Holland. See a Sermon 
preached on the Death of the Lady Diana Ashurst, who died Aug 

obtain pardon of it, where there is not faith in Jesus 
Christ, because his blood, alone, cleanseth from all 
sin. If your meaning were, what the nature of them 
is, and how they may be known, I have not left 
myself room in this paper to tell you. The Lord, by 
his grace, work them in us, and increase them more 
and more ! 

Please to give my most humble service to your 
good lady," and to your virtuous daughter. I 
hope she doth not forget her baptismal covenant 
The Lord fill you with comfort in each other, and 
in all your children, but especially, and above all, 
in himself, who is the Spring-head and Foun- 

With my due respects to your good self, Sir, I rest. 
Yours, much obliged, to honour and serve you, 

P. H. 
For Henry Ashurst, Esq. 
At his house in St. John-street, 



[The correspondence, already introduced, was early 
continued in the year 1687, by the following excellent 
letters : — 


Our last to each other, as it seems, were of the 
same date, and met upon the road. You begin with 
a good subject ;— to have my thoughts of faith and | 
repentance. They are the two hinges, upon which 
the door of our salvation turns ; except we repent, and 
believe the gospel, we cannot possibly be accepted, 
and saved. Paul tells the elders of Ephesus, Acts 
XX. 20. that he had kept back nothing that was pro- 
fitable unto them ; and then adds, verse 2\.—t€ttify- 
ing repentance towards God, and faith towards our 
Lord Jesus Christ, — as if those included all that is 
profitable.* But why repentance towards God? Be- 
cause he is the party wronged and injured .by sin; 
and, therefore, to him it is fit the penitent acknow- 
ledgment should be made. And, also, because if 
it be not towards God, it is worth nothing. If we 
sorrow not with an eye to him ; Ezekiei vi. 9. — They 
shall remember me, and loathe themselves. If our 
confessions be not before him, as the prodigal's, — 

24, 1707, by Richard Bfayo, Minister of St Thomas's Hospital in 
Southwark, 4to. 170R, p. 17. 

a Orig. MS. 

a In managing the great business of repentance, set God be. 
fore thee in his holiness, Christ in his love, and thy sins in their 
fllthiness. Dwell awhile upon the sight: compare one with 
another. Compare thy sins with the pure law. P. Henry. Origt 

Guilt in the soul is like a mote in the eye ; not at ease till wept 
out. P. Henry. Palmer's Noncon Mem. v. a p. 480. 



Father, I ktive sinned, frc< (not as Judas who tolil 
the chief-priests what he had done, but did not tell 
6od«) and, if our forsaking of sin, which is a neces- 
sary infpredient of saving repentance, be not for 
God's sake, and from a tme respect to his will and 
glory, — it is not the sorrow, the confession, the for- 
saking, that accompanies salvation. We are, not- 
withstanding it, but as sounding brags and tinkling 
tymbaU. And, therefore, this is the main matter in 
repenting. Is what I do in it, done as towards God? 
Is he in the beginning, in the middle, at the end of 
i(? — When ye fasted and mourned, saith he, those 
seventy years, did ye at a II fast unto me, even to me? 
Zcchariah vii. 5. That there should be fasting and 
mourning for seventy years together, and not a jot 
of it to God, how sad was this ! There is repentance 
in hfll, but it is not repentance towards God, and, 
therefore, it avails nothing. If the sight and sense 
we have of sin drive us from God, and we pine 
away in our iniquities, how should we then live? 
Bat, if it bring us to God, lay us low, even at his 
feet, with shame and blushing, then it is right.^ I 
say, with shame and blushing, as Ezra, Ezra ix. 6. 
^O my God, I am ashamed, and blush to lift up my 
i face to thee, my God. It is that inward blushing of 
I soul that is the colour of repentance. / abhor my- 
telf, saith Job, and repent, Self-abhorrency is 
; always the companion of true repentance, and it 
, flows from a sight of God, in his purity and glory. 
Mine eye seeth thee, therefore I abhor myself There 
is the shame of a thief, when he is taken, Jeremiah 
ii. 26. the ground whereof is the shameful punish- 
ment he is to undergo ; and there is the ingenuous 
shame of a child towards a father, when he hath 
offended him, and cannot lift up his face with that 
boldness as before, which is quite another thing. 
Such was David's repentance, when he cries for 
washing, purging, cleansing ; like one fallen in the 
dirt: and, when he prays, — Open thou my lips; 
Psaim 11. like one tongue-tied through guilt. I be- 
lieve there is no tme penitent but what can witness 
this there, where no eye hath seen, but his that sees 
eveiy where, and that daily, more or less, as there 
is occasion. And that is another evidence of true 
lepentance, that it is constant and continual ; not 
like a land-flood, but like the flowings of a spring ; 
sot a single, but an abiding, habit. 

With most affectionate respects, and humble ser- 
vice, to your whole good self ; beseeching the Lord 

b The UfredUmti of true repentance are, inward, hearty sorrow, 
Zecb. lil. 10. hatred of sin, and of self because of sin, Job xlii. 
& spprefaension of the mercy of Ood in Christ, Matt. iii. 2. par- 
tieabr confeasioD, with shame and blushing, 1 John i. 7. a special 
eye to original ain. Pa. li. &. reformation of life, Prov. xxviii. la 
Heh. n. I. reatitution io case of wrong to man, Luke xi3L a P. 

Henry. Orif. MS. 
« Vhim a copy by the late Rev. S. Lucas, of Shrewsbury, from 

the Oris. MS. 
4 There are vario oa signs of uprightness of heart. See Prov. 

to remember both you and yours with the favour 
which he bears unto his people, that you may see the 
good of his cfufsen, and rejoice in the gladness of his 
nation; I rest. 

Yours, obliged, to honour and serve you, 
January 14, 1686-7. P. H. 

To Henry Ashurst, Esq. 

At his house in St. John-street, 



I had yours from Hampton this week, and rejoice 
to hear of your good health, which God continue I 
I shall do as you direct in the distribution of 20s. 
at present to the eight widows, and shall acquaint 
them with your concern in the young man you men- 
tion. God, if it be his will, prevent your fears 
about it! Uncertainty is written upon all things 
here below, but there is an unchangeable happiness 
laid up for us in the other world, and that may be 
made sure. Your acknowledging God in it, as in 
all your affairs, I cannot but rejoice in, as an evi- 
dence of the uprightness of your heart*' towards 
him. It is the life and soul of all religion. It is, 
indeed, to walk with God : and includes as much 
as any other scripture command in so few words ; 
— In all thy ways acknowledge him. In every thing 
thou dost, have an eye to him ; make his word and 
will thy rule ; his glory thy end ; fetch strength 
from Aim ; expect success from him ; and, in all 
events that happen, which are our ways too, whe- 
ther they be for us, or against us, he is to be acknow- 
ledged ; that is, adored ; if prosperous, with thank- 
fulness; if otherwise, with submission; as Job; — 
The Lord hath given, and the Lord hath tahen, and 
blessed be the name of the Lord I This is to set the 
Lord always before us : to have our eyes ever towards 
him. Where this is not, we are, so far, without God 
in the world. 

As to what you desire concerning your son, I am 
heartily willing to my poor power, to serve you in 
his education here, for a while, but I am afraid, by 
reason of your undeserved over- valuing thoughts of 
me, (wherein you would abate if you knew me 
better,) lest you promise yourself that, from it, 
which will not be. Should the liberty talked of 
prove an open door, concerning which we are yet 

ziv. 3. an upright man fears the Lord. See Prov. xvi. 17. he 
depans from evil. See Ps. xix 13. he is kept back fh>m presump- 
tuous sins. See Ps. xviii. 23. he is kept from his own iniquity, 
and performs all duties, Luke i. 6, 7. See Prov. x 9. he walketh 
surely. See Matt xix. 21. be is willing to part with any thing for 
Christ. He is as good in secret as before others ; he keeps a 
single eye at God's glory, 2 Cor. i. 12. To get an upright heart, 
walk as always In God's sight, I Cbron. xxviii. 9. Gen. xvii. I. 
It will be a comfort when you lie upon your death-bed. Isa. 
xxxviii. 3. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



in the dark here, and, I perceiVe, so are they also 
that are nearer you, I think, if others enter, (salv. 
come) I shall be loth to stay behind ; it will be a 
hindcrance to that attendance to hb teaching, which 
should be, especially if he be not yet past the school 
measures. And, another thing is, that he will be 
alone, which will make the wheels go heavy. I 
have refused several of late, and at present do not 
know of any undisposed of, that will be meet for 
him. It were desirable it should be one who is 
rather a step before than behind him. These are 
the things, at present, that offer themselves to my 
thoughts concerning it, and, from mine, they come 
to you, if my son have not already hinted them to 
you. I suppose it will not be long ere he will be 
looking homewards ; and, if so, with his help, it 
will be the better done. Please to weigh it yet 
further with yourself, and the Lord direct and 
determine your will by his will, and that shall be 
my will in the matter. 

Sir, I most heartily thank both you and your good 
lady, (to whom I give my humble service,) for your 
very great kindness and respect to my son;* he 
intimates the deep sense he hath of it, and I join 
with him in the thankful acknowledgment. 

I shall be glad to hear, in your next, how it is 
with your younger son, and also the young man you 
mention. The Lord, I trust, will be gracious. To 
his mercy, grace, and peace, I recommend you and 
yours ; and beg again, that I, and mine, may be 
remembered of you, who am. 

Sir, Yours, much obliged, 
to honour, love, and serve you, 
March 26, 1687. P. H. 

For Henry Ashurst, Esq. 

At his house in St. John-Street, 


It was in the latter end of the year 1685, when the 
stream ran so very strong against the dissenters, that 
Mr. Henry, being in discourse with a very great man 
of the church of England,' mentioned King Charles's 
indulgence in 1672, as that which gave rise to his 
stated preaching in a separate assembly ; and added, 
if the present King James should, in like manner, 
g^ve me leave, I would do the same again. To 
which that great man replied, — *' Never expect any 
such thing from him ; for, take my word for it, he 
hates you nonconformists in his heart.''— Truly, said 
Mr. Henry, I believe it, and I think he doth not 

c Matthew Henry, then in London. 

f Orig. MS. 

fr Most likely Dr. Lloyd. Bishop of St Asaph. See ante, p. 85. 

k Dr. William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury. 

Dr. William Lloyd. Bishop of St Asaph. 

Dr. Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely. 

Dr. John Lake, Bishop of Chichester. 

Dr. Thomas Kenn, Bishop of Bath and Wells. 

love you of the Church of England neither. It was 
then little thought that the same right reverend per- 
son who said so to him, should have the honour, a& 
he had soon after, to be one of the seven bishops ^ 
committed to the Tower by King James ; as it was 
also far from any one's expectation, that the same 
King James should so quickly give liberty to the 
nonconformists. But we live in a world, wherein 
we are to think nothing strange, nor be surprised at 
any turn of the wheel of nature, as it is called. 
James iii. 6. 

The measures then taken by King James's court 
and council were soon laid open, not only to view, 
but to contempt, being in a short time, by the over- 
ruling providence of God, broken and defeated. 
However, the indulgence granted to dissenters in 
April, 1687, must needs be a reviving to those, who, 
for so many years, had lain buried in silence and re- 
straint ; nor can any, who will allow themselves the 
liberty of supposing the case their own, wonder that 
they should rejoice in it, though the design of it 
being manifest, they could not choose but rejoice 
with trembling, Mr. Henry's sentiments of it were, 
—Whatever men's ends are in it, I believe God's 
end in it is to do us good. 

There were many that said, surely the dissenters 
will not embrace the liberty which is intended only 
for a snare to them. Mr. Henry read and considered 
the letter of advice' to the dissenters at that junc- 
ture ; but concluded, — Duty is ourSy und events are 
GotTs. He remembered the experience he had had 
of the like in King Charles's time, and that did good, 
and no hurt. And why might not this do so too ? 
All power is for edification, not for destruction.^ 
Did Jeremiah sit still in the court of the prison, 
because he had his discharge from the King of 
Babylon? Nay, did not Paul, when he was per- 
secuted by his countrymen for preaching the gospel, 
appeal to Caesar ; and find more kindness at Rome 
than he did at Jerusalem ? In short, the principle 
of his conversation in the world being not fleshly wis- 
dom^ or policy, but the grace of God^ and particu- 
larly the grace of simplicity and godly sincerity, he 
was willing to make the best of that which was, and 
to hope the best of the design and issue of it. 
Doubtless it was intended to introduce popery ; but 
it is certain, that nothing could arm people against 
popery more effectually than the plain and powerful 
preaching of the gospel ; and thus, they who grant- 
ed that liberty, were out-shot in their own bow, 
which manifestly appeared in the event and issue. 

Dr. Thomas White, Bishop of Peterborough. 
Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol. 
The Speech, prepared to have been spoken by the Bishop of 
St. Asaph, on his trial, is preserved in Gutch's Ck>llect. Cur. v. I. 
p. 369. 

i Written by the Marquis orHalirax. See Neal, ut supra, v. 5. pp 
k See2Cor. xiii. 10. 



they did good service to the Protestant re- 
mong scholars, who wrote so many learned 
gainst popery ' at that time, for which we 
them our best thanks ; so they did no less 
among the common people, who are the 
1 and body of the nation, that preached 
r good sermons to arm their hearers against 
rong delusioHy which Mr. Henry, as the 
the nonconformists generally did, took all 
OS to do. How often would he commend his 
, as Dr. Holland," Divinity Professor in 
, was wont to do, to the love of God, and the 
>f popery." 

les his preaching professedly to discover the 
nd corruptions of the church of Rome, (which 
Id have taken occasion to do more fully, had 
those he preached to in any immediate dan- 
he infection,) there could not be a more ef- 
antidote against popery, than the instructing 
ifirming of people in the truth, as it u in Je- 
d advancing the knowledge of, and a value 
leration for, the Holy Scriptures ; to which, 
ich Mr. Henry in his place did contribute, 
knew him will bear record. He used to ob- 
lat the fall of Babylon followed upon the free 
:n preaching of the everlasting ffospel, Reve- 
JUT. 6, 7. He apprehended this liberty likely 
very short continuance, and to end in trou- 
id, because he could not see how his not 
f it would help to prevent the trouble, but 
lee that his vigorous improvement of it would 
prepare for the trouble, he set himself with 
;ence to make the best use he could of this 
both at home and abroad, on sabbath days, 
;k days, to his power ; yea, and beyond his 

as at this juncture that Mr. Henry had the 
»s of recognizing, in his son, an ordained 
r of the gospel. The occasion gave rise to 
)wing letter : — 

May 14, 1687. 
1 Matthew ; 

ice in what you heard, and saw, and felt, of 
Monday last, and hope it hath left upon you 

^lland. *' when be went any journey, calling the fellows 

ege together, used to say to xhem.^Qmmtndo vo$ dUec- 

t odu fopatu* et tmpertiUfonis.** Clarke's Man*. EccL Hist. 


\T. la We heard of the strengthening of the popish in. 

ery are to have places for their worship in many great 

uticularly that which was ray dear father's chamber at 

trcb, must now, as they say, be a mass-house. Mrs. 

)iary. Orig. MS. 

At Ludlow, in Shropshire. Ob. mh March. UU-12. 

h. OxoD. V. 2. p. 111. «/ npra. Brooks's Lives of the Pu- 

, 2. p. 21X «/ npra. 

Common Prayer Book of King Edward the Sixth, the 

I thus ; — ** From the tiranny of the Bishope of Rome, 

deteitable enormities, good Lord, deliver us ! 4to. 1547. 

a truly indelible character, and such impressions as 
no time, nor any thing else, shall be able to wear 
out. Remember ; assisted by thy strength, O God, 
I will ! As to the manner and circumstances of your 
return, we cannot order them here, but must leave 
it to yourself to do as you shall see cause, beseech- 
ing the Lord, in every thing, to make your way plain 
before you ; but, as to the thing itself, we rejoice in 
hopes it will not be long now ere we shall see you 
here, (though multa cadunt intery) and, I must not 
say, be filled with your company, for this is not the 
world that we must be together in. Your dear mo- 
ther hath no great joy in the thoughts of your closing 
with them at Chester upon the terms proposed ; her 
reasons are weighty, and, in other things, have many 
times swayed with me against my own, and it hath 
done well. What they are in this matter, you shall 
hear immediately from herself. As to your North- 
ampton affair we are no little concerned about it, 
making mention of it in every prayer, to our hea- 
venly Father, who, we have learned, besides a com- 
mon providence, [hath a special hand in such pro- 
posals. Proverbs xix. 14. And we say, if you, of 
all the other, should miss, it would be a grief of 
mind. Genesis xxvi. 35. 

The clergy in Cheshire and Shropshire are ham- 
mering an address of thanks, but divers of them 
will not strike. They begin to feel now for their 
oaths' sake. 

Our love and blessing is all here is room for. 
'Eppburo ! "Epfmao \ twice ; within, without^ 

Mr. Matthew Henry having, shortly after the pre- 
ceding letter was written, settled at Chester,? the 
following was addressed to him by his father, on 
another, and interesting subject: — 

July, 1687. 
Son Matthew ; 

I am very much concerned that two si!ch g^eat 
affairs are, at this time, met together upon your 
hand, — ^that of the next sabbath, and that of the 
week after. You know which of the two should fill 
you most, and I hope it will accordingly ; and, if it 
do, you may the more comfortably expect a blessing 

e p. Henry. Orig. BiS. 

P Urbs Legionuro, its primeval name. 

Where many a Roman toil'd ; where many a brow 
Has grac'd a mitre ; 'twas a kingdom once, 
And now a County Palatine ; all that's rare 
In army, navy, church, and state, dwells here 
In miniature. But, most of all revered 
For that great name, a valiant Philip's son, 
J^/Mer tAan ht of Maeedon : for grace 
Jdakes heroes, such as Plutarch never knew. 
As Homer never sung ; to courts unknown. 
While Matthew Henry in his " Comment " lives, 
Chester can never die. 

See the Select Remains of the late Rev. Ebenezer White of 
Chester, p. 152. duod. 1812. 



upon the other ; for, ever since I knew any thing in 
those matters, I have found it tnie, that, when I have 
been most careful in doing God's work, God hath 
been most faithful in doing mine.*' I have not 
sealed, but subscribed, a draught of articles with 
Mr. Hardware/ We were together yesterday at 
each place ; and, upon Tiew, found every thing, not 
worse, but rather better, than represented. As to a 
time and place of sealing, I would meet half way 
on Monday, but Wednesday being the first day 
appointed at Hanmer, I must needs attend that. If 
you would not think it too long to defer till the week 
after, that is, to the 19th instant, I should hope, by 
that time, (your next sabbath work, and your War- 
rington journey, and our engagements here, being 
all over,) there would be much more of clearness 
and freeness, without hurry, as to each circum- 
stance ; but I must not move it, however, not insist 
upon it, lest the heart be made sick ;* therefore do 
as you see cause, only in every thing take God 
along with you,' and do all in the name of the Lord 

Give my kind respects to , your good 

friend, whom I hope to call by another name 
shortly. The Lord bless you both, and first fit you 
for, and then give you to, each other, in much 
mercy! Amen.^ 

To resume the narrative.] The great .subject of 
debate at this time in the nation, was, concerning 
the repeal of penal laws and tests. Mr. Henry's 
thoughts were, as to the penal laws, that, if those 
against the dissenters were all repealed, he would 
rejoice in it, and be very thankful both to God and 
man ; for he would sometimes say, without reflection 
upon any, he could not but look upon them as a 
national sin ; and, as for those against the papists, 
if our law-givers see cause to repeal them in a 
regular way ; I will endeavour, saith he, to make 
the best of it, and to say,— The will of the Lord be 

When King James came his progress into that 
country, in August, 1687,* to court the compliments 
of the people, Mr. Henry joined with several others, 
in and about Whitchurch, Nantwich, and Wem, in 
an address to him, which was presented when he lay 

q God saith to us, as a king laici to a nobleman who desired to 
leave the court that be might provide for some that relied upon 
him : " Do my work," mid the king, " and I will do thine." Ca- 
naan's Flowings. by Ralph Venning, duod. 1658, p. 351. 

r Miss Hardware, of Moldsworth, was Mr. Matthew Henry's 
first wife. See his Life by Tong, v/ iwpra, p. 101, ice. 

• See Prov. xili, 12. 

t Mr. Matthew Henry vras married July 19. See Tong's Life of 
Mr. M. Henry, chap. iii. ut supra. 

n P. Henry. Orlg. MS. Addressed to Mr. Matthew Henry at 

▼ In the former editions of the Life, the royal visit is stated to 
have been in September. This no doubt was a mistake. The 
last visit made to Uie ancient town of Shrewsbury, by its sove- 
reign, was on the 25th of Auput, [1687.] The King, James the 

at Whitchurch ; the purport of which was, not to 
sacrifice their lives and fortunes to him and to his 
interest, but only to return him thanks for the liberty , 
they had, with a promise to demean themselves 
quietly in the use of it. 

Some time after, commissioners were sent abroad ; 
into the country, to inquire after the trouble the 
dissenters had sustained by the penal laws ; and how 
the money that was levied upon them was disposed 
of, little of it being found paid into the Exchequer ; 
they sent to Mr. Henry, to have an account from him 
of his sufferings ; he returned answer, by letter, that 
he had indeed been fined some years before, for a 
conventicle, and distrained upon, and his goods 
carried away ; which all the country knew, and to 
which he referred himself. But, being required to 
give a particular account of it upon oath, though he 
said he could be glad to see such instruments of 
trouble legally removed, yet he declined giving any 
further information concerning it ; having, as he 
wrote to the commissioners, long since, from his 
heart, forgiven all the agents, instruments, and occa- 
sions of it ; and having purposed never to say any 
thing more of it. 

It was on Tuesday, June 14, 1681, that he was 
disturbed at Weston in Shropshire, when he was 
preaching on Psalm Ixvi. 18. and on Tuesday, June 
14, 1687, that day six years, he preached there again 
without disturbance, finishing what he was then pre- 
vented from delivering, concerning prayer, and going 

on to verse 19, 20 Buf, verily, God hath heard 

me, blessed be God, concerning the duty of thanks- 
giving. This seventh year of their silence and re- 
straint, proved, through God's wonderful good pro- 
vidence, the year of release. 

[Some admirable letters to Mr. Ashurst will carry 
the year to its close, and cannot fail to impress the 
reader with the writer's accomplishments as a Chris- 
tian, a divine, and a gentleman. 


September 2, 1687. 

My sabbath subject was. Acts xi. 21. — The hand 
of the Lord was unth them : and a great number be- 
lieved, and turned unto the Lord, In this I shall 
acquaint you, the subject being the same, with the 

Second, passed a day there, and kept his court at the council 
house ; and, during his stay, the conduits ran with wine. ScMne 
Account of the Ancient and Present State of Shrewsbury, pp. 53, 

In unison with the above statement is the following extract from 
the Diary of Mrs. Savage :— 

"1687. Friday, August 26, the king came into Whitchurch. 
James the Second, in bis progress to Chester ; great flocking to see 
him. Lord, order all consultations and actions for glory to thy 

" Tuesday. 1 went to Whitchurch to see His Majesty in his re- 
turn from Chester ; saw him only in his coach ; desired heartily 
to pray that be were as good as he is great." Mrs. Savage. Diary. 



Ikeads of what was then spoken, after my plain, 
eoantiy manner. The preachers here were such as 
kid been scattered by persecution after the death of 
Stephen, Acts viii. which scattering was intended 
by the devil, and wicked men, for hurt to the church ; 
bat God turned it for good, as he often does, and 
we ourselyes have had experience of it. It was like 
flie scattering of seed, or salt, whereby more were 
seasoned. It seems, then, that the hand of the Lord 
may be with us, when the hand of man is ag^nst 
us. Preachers disowned and persecuted by worldly 
powers, may be owned and blessed in their labours, 
by the Crod of Heaven. The place was Antioch, 
where these converts were, the first that took the 
honoarable and sweet name of Christians. At An- 
tioch, not at Rome. If Christians should own one 
ptoce more than another, as the mother church of all 
churches, inethinks it should be that, rather, where 
they first had their name. The preaching was Jesus. 
They preached the Lord Jesus, and then the hand of 
the Lord was with them. We are then most likely 
to have the hand of the Lord with us, in our preach- 
ing, when we preach Jesus.* Not when we preach 
ourselves ; but when we preach Jesus, and ourselves 
yemr servants for Jesus' sake. By the hand of the 
Lord with them, is meant, the Lord himself, accord- 
ing to his promise, Matthew xxvii. 20. Lo! I am 
with ffou. He assisted them in their preaching; 
made way for the word into the hearts of those that 
heard it ; gave it the setting on there : and this is 
always all in all. If the hand of the Lord be not 
with the preachers, there will be no believing, no 
taming, among the people ; for faith is the gift of 
God :-— Unto you it is given to believe ; — Turn thou 
«e, and I shall be turned, A great number believed. 
Sometimes God is pleased to enlarge his hand, in 
the conversion of many, by the ministry of the word ; 
not a fish or two, but whole shoals, caught in the net 
of the gospel. Oh, that it might be so at this day ! 
Your love to souls, I know, will say, Amen ! 

To believe, has three things in it; — 1. Assent to 
vhat is spoken, as true, either from the evidence of 
the tiling itself, or upon the account of the veracity 
of him that speaketh it 2. Application of it to my- 
lelf ; I must look upon myself as concerned in it, 
tod say, '* Thb belongs tome.'' 3. Answerable affec- 
tions and actions, according as the thing is that is 
spoken. Without this, my believing is nothing. Noah 
believed, and feared, Hebrews xi. The devils believe, 
and trtwUfle, James ii. If one tell me the house is 
falling, and I believe it, I shall fear, and run out of 
it ; or, that there is a pot of gold hid in such a place, 
and I may have it for digging for it, if I believe, I 

V See Somon, nuth in Christ inferred, &c. pott. 

s To believe in Jetut Christ for salvation is to come to him. 
Matt zi. i8. John vi. 37 ; v. 40. By unbelief, we depart flromhim. 
Heb. iii 13. It is to lean upon him. Cant viii. 5. forsaking all 
other leaoiQf -stocks whitever. It is to look upon liim. JohniiJ. 


shall dig. Now, there are, among many others, four 
great truths revealed in the word of God, the belief 
whereof, such a belief as hath in it the three things 
before mentioned, doth always accompany conver- 
sion and salvation. — 

1. That a sinful condition is a miserable condi- 
tion. That it is so, is certainly true ; thou art wretch- 
ed and miserable, under the curse of God, liable to 
all miseries. But do we believe it ; that is, assent 
to it ; and that with application ? I am the man ; 
sinful, and therefore miserable. And are we there- 
upon afraid, brought under a spirit of bondage? 
And doth that fear set upon serious inquiries, *' What 
shall we do to get out of it ?'* If so, so far is well. 

2. That Jesus Christ is ordained of God to be 
Prince and Saviour ; that he is able and willing to 
save, to save even to the uttermost. Do we assent to 
this, iiAs faithful saying? And do we apply it? " He 
is able and willing to save me.'' And are we suit- 
ably affected thereunto? And do we act accordingly ? 
Come to him, close with him, accept of him, as he 
is offered to us in the gospel.* If so, we are be- 
lievers ; and, if believers, then the sons of God, justi- 
fied by that faith, at peace with God, and heirs of 
heaven. And to that also we must assent, with 
application, and be affected, and act accordingly ; 
rejoicing always with joy unspeakable, and abounding 
always in the work of the Lord. 

3. The absolute necessity of an holy heart, and 
an holy life. That we must be new creatures, or we 
cannot enter the New Jerusalem ; bo9m again, or we 
cannot see the kingdom of God, That we must deny 
all ungodliness and worldly lusts, and live soberly, 
righteously, and godly, in this world, if ever we mean 
to be happy in another world. Do we believe this ; 
that is, assent to it? Is it not plain in the word of 
God, written there as with a sun-beam, so that he 
who runs may read? But do we apply it? I must be 
regenerated ; if I be not, I shall not be saved. My 
civility and moral honesty, my profession and out- 
ward form of godliness, will not serve my turn ; — I 
must put off the old man, and put on the new. And 
doth there follow suitable affection and action ? Do 
I love the word as a regenerating word ? Do I pray 
for and receive the Spirit, as a regenerating Spirit ? 
Do I set myself, in the use of all God's appointed 
means, to the great work of crucifying the flesh, with 
all the affections and lusts, — walking in all the com- 
mandments of the Lord blameless ? This is believing. 

4. The certainty and reality of future rewards 
and punishments. That there is another life after 
this, and that it is to be a life of retribution ; that, 
as sure as there is an earth which we tread upon, so 

14, 15. L«ok unto mi, and ht y# taved. It is to receive, and accept of 
him, as he is offered in the promise, to be Lord and King, as well 
as Priest and Saviour; giving ourselves to him unreservedly. 
2 Cor. viii. 5. Hos. iiL 3 : P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



sure there is an hell under it, a place of eternal tor- 
ments ; so sure as there is an outward heaven, which 
our eyes see, so sure there is another heaven beyond 
it, a fixed state of everlasting blessedness. Are 
these things so ? Certainly they are ; for the mouth 
of the Lord hath spoken it. No room is left for doubt- 
ing. But will one of these be our place shortly ? 
Certainly it will. I must ; I ; even I, be, ere long, 
either in hell miserable, or in heaven happy. Oh, 
then, how should I be affected ? How should I act ? 
Should I not fear that place of torment, and fly from 
it? Make sure that place of happiness, and rejoice 
always in the hope of it ; having my conversation 
there ; ^ laying up treasure there ? This is believing. 
The same may be said in reference to every other 
truth of God; precept, promise, threatenings. There 
are quarter-believers, and half-believers ; but the 
te^o/e-believer is he that assents, applies, is affected, 
and acts according to what he says he believes. 

Now the good Lord work this belief in all our 
hearts, fulfilling in us all the good pleasure of his 
goodness and this work of faith with power,* Amen, 


Your continued kind acceptance is still my encou- 
ragement to perform this monthly service to you, 
wishing I could do it better to your soul's advantage 
and edification. The grace of faith is, indeed, the 
g^ce of all graces. 1 . The grace that God hath most 
honoured in making it, — whether the condition or 
the instrument,— I am sure, the means of our justi- 
fication, reconciliation, acceptation, salvation. Of 
all graces, faith doth most abase the creature, and 
lift up God ; it is a self-emptying and a God-ad- 
vancing grace; and therefore, of all graces, God 
doth most advance and lift up faith ; for so is the 
word that he hath spoken. Those that honour me, I 

7 I find ray heart inclined to things below, and am sensible, in 
some measure, what a dishonour it is to God, and what a wrong 
to myseir, and fain I would that it might be otherwise. 

Get to know the nature of earthly things, common things, such 
as a man may abound in, and perish everlastingly. They are 
empty things, that will not satisfy-, vexing things, vtxatiott of 
spirit. Labour for a serious, practical knowledge of this. Beg of 
God to give you a sight of their vanity and emptiness. Look 
into the word. Prov. xxiii. 5. Isa. Iv. 2. Matt. vi. 24. John vi. 27. 
I Tim. vi. 0, 10. Ecclesiastes. Observe and improve your own 
crosses and disappointments, and the crosses and disappointments 
of others. The voice of these dispensations is,— Cease from the 
world, the men of the world, the things of the world. Consult 
with dying men, and see what account they will give you of 
earthly things. 

Actuate this knowledge by meditation, and do it often. There 
is no duty more profltable.— none more neglected. 

Study the nature and necessities of thy soul. Thou hast a soul 
that is greatly in want, a poor, though precious, soul ; it wants 
pardon of sin, wants peace with God, wants his image, wants his 
grace, wants his Spirit. And can the world furnish these! No. 
Mic. vi. 6, 7. 

Look beyond this to another world. Will these things avail 
there ! No. Tis not getting more, but making use of what we 
have, that will then avail. Luke xvi. 9. 2 Cor. iv. 18. 

Cast thy care upon the Lord ; if thou art a believer, he careth 
for thee. I Pet. v. 7. 

will honour. 2. The grace that of all graces we do 
live by; for the just shall live by faith, Habakkuk 
ii. 4. than which, I think, there is scarce any one 
passage in the Old Testament more often quoted in 
the New ; and good reason, for it is the marrow of 
the gospel. We live by faith, 1. Spiritually, as to 
justification, sanctification, consolation; in which 
three stands our spiritual life. We are justified by 
faith) Romans v. 1. Acts xiii. 39. justified from the 
guilt of sin, the curse of the law, and the damnation 
of hell. In the want of which justification, we are 
but dead men, that is, under a sentence of death ; 
so that in that sense, by faith we live ; we live by 
it as we are made just by it ; the just, by faith, shall 
live. We are sanctified by faith, Acts xxvi. 18. as, 
by it we receive the spirit of sanctification, who finds 
us dead in trespasses and sins, as to our spiritual 
state, and then breathes into us the breath of spi- 
ritual life, whereby we become living souls, alive to 
God through Jesus Christ our Lord. We are com- 
forted by faith, Romans xv. 13. and that comfort is 
our life, 1 Thessalonians iii. 8. Now we live, that 
IS, now we are comforted, if ye stand fast in the 
Lord: non est vivere sed valere vita. Faith comforts 
as it applies the promises, which promises are our 
breasts of consolation, at which the believing soul 
sucks and is satisfied. And there are two of them, 
one concerning the things of the life that now is, the 
other concerning the things of that which is to come ; 
for godliness haih both, and hath need of both, in order 
to comfort, upon one occasion or other, every day. 
They are also called well-springs of salvation, and, 
as such, faith is the bucket by which we draw water 
from those wells. If the well be deep, as good no 
well as no bucket ; so, as good no promise as no 
faith. 2. As we live spiritually * by faith in all these 
three great concernments of our spiritual life, so we 

Be acquainted with the reality and excellency of heavenly 
things. Heb. xi. 1. John iv. 10. Earthly-minded men are like 
moles, they live in the earth, and so are blind as to spiritual 
things; they see no beauty in holiness, no comelinesi in Jesus 

Learn to spiritualize earthly things. It is our sin and misery 
that earthly thoughts mix themselves when we are employed in 
spiritual duties ; it were our profit and advantage if heavenly 
thoughts might as often mix themselves, and t>e as welcome, when 
we are employed in worldly affkirs. 

Choose as much as may be to be in heavenly company. Com- 
pany is of a transforming nature. Prov. xxii. 24, 35. 1 John i. 2, a 
Be often discoursing of things above. 

Labour to tread in the steps of those who have gone before us 
in heaven's way. Phil. iii. 17, &c. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

I Evan. Mag. v. 3. p. 376. 

a Spiritual life is an inward principle in the soul of a believer, 
arising from his union with Jesus Christ. The following are signs 
of such a life:— The knowledge of God and Christ, John xvii. 3. 
—Growth in grace and knowledge, John xv. 2.— Fftith in JesM 
Christ, John vi. 47.^Heavenly mindedness, CoL iii. 1. 2. Rom. 
vi. 11.— Spiritual sense ; of sin, the first risings of it Rom. vii. 24. 
the sins of others, 2 Pet. ii. 7, 8. of the withdrawings of God's 
presence, Ps. xxii. 1. of the afflictions of God's people, Jer. ix. I. 
Neh. i. 4, &c. 1 John iii. 14.— Speech; to God in prayer. Gal. iv.6. 
Acts ix. II. Zech. xii. 10. for God.— Appetite, 1 Pet. ii. 2.— Care for 
self-preservation, Job ii. 4. comp. I Pet. ii. 7.— Desires to com- 



live oar life in the flesh by the faith of the Son of 
God, Galatians ii. 20.^ He means his life of con- 
rersation in the world ; for, that is the life that he 
liyed then in the flesh. We walk hy faith, not by 
tight, — not as glorified saints do in heaven by imme- 
diate vision, — nor by carnal sight, as the men of the 
world, who look only at the thinys that are teen with 
bodily eyes, — ^but by faith. So that faith is a prin- 
ciple of living quite different from the one and from 
the other. It is far short of living by heavenly vision, 
bat it is infinitely above and beyond the life of carnal 
reason, which men, as men, live. In the ordinary 
tetums and off air t of life, I. It is by faith and no 
otherwise, that we set the Lord alwayt before u$, and 
•ee him that is invisible. And what influence that 
hath upon the conversation, to make it what it should 
be, they can best tell that have tried. 2. It b by 
fidth, and no otherwise, that we close with the word 
of €k>d as our rule and square, by which we regulate 
and order our conversation. The commandments 
are to be believed. Psalm cxix. 66. as well as the 
promises. 3. It is by faith that we fetch strength 
from the Lord Jesus, for the doing of what we have 
to do every day in every thing, for without him we 
can do nothing, 4. It is by faith, that we look at the 
reeomprnce of reward, which makes us lively and 
cheerful in our obedience, both active and passive ; 
forasmuch at we hnow our labour thall not be in vain 
ta the Lord. And then for life eternal, as we look 
at it by faith, so by faith it is that we have title to 
it ; he that believes shall be saved. Whosoever believes 
ihall not perith, but have ev^lasting life. We are all 
the children of God by faith in Jesus Chritt. And if 
children then heirs, heirs of God, and joint heirs with 
Chritt, of an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and 
that fadeth not away.^ If all this be true of faith, 
and not the one half hath been told you, then there 
is good reason why it should be called /TreciotM/aith. 
It closes with a precious Christ, and to them only 
that believe is he precious. It embraces precious 
promises, and it saves precious souls. Is Christ our 

■ c = , 

manicate, 1 John i. h 3, 3.— Art thou alive 1 live at a higher rate 
tban others, I Cor. iii. a— Art thou dead? make haste to Christ, 
^ V- 14.— He complains. Ye will not come to me that ye might 
tevelife, John v, 40. For encouragement to come to Christ, he 
raised three to life In the gospel, -one in the chamber, secret 
anners,— another in the street, open 8inners,~a third buried, dead 
four days, aged sinners. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

b See a sermon by P. Henry, on these words. Eighteen Ser- 
motts, 9t smpra. p. 144. 

c There are evideneet oX saving (kith. Faith, however, is the best 
evidence of itself, 1 John v. 10. as we know that the sun shines by 
its own light The following are evidences.— A new nature, Acts 
xxvL 18.~ Heart parity. Acts xv. 9. at least begun and laboured 
after.— A low esteem of earthly things, Phil. iii. 8. a high esteem 
of Christ, 1 Pet. Ii. 7.— Joy in tribulaUon, Acu xYi.25, &c. Rom. v. 
L 1 I Pet I. 7. Hab. iii. 17, 18.-Reliance upon God for things 
of this life, as well as of heaven.— How came we by our faith ! 
Did it come by hearing! Rom. x. 17.— Did it begin in doubting t 
What fruit doth it bear! James ii. 14, &c. Oal. v. 6.— Self-denial, 
Luke Tii. 6, 7, 9.— Fear of offending.— A true believer reckons it 
the hardest thins in the world to believe. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

H 2 

all in all? So, in a sense, is faith our all in all. 
Oh, faith, (but that also must be taken with a grain 
of salt,) thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory ; not thine to rest with thee, but thine to hand 
to him, whose it is. Amen. 

Your son shall be truly welcome here at the time 
you mention, and I shall think it long till it come. 
As to the late access made to your estate, much good 
may it do you, that is, much good may you do with 
it, which is the true good of an estate. Lady War- 
wick ^^ would not thank him that would give her 
£1000 a year, and tie her up from doing good with 
it. I rejoice in the large heart which God hath 
given you with your large estate, without which 
heart, the estate would be your snare. As to your 
purposed kindness to me, yuu will call me unkind 
if I refuse it; but as to the quantity, let it be as 
little as you please, for it cannot be too little where 
so little is deserved, as is by 

September 28, 1687. 

Your Servant. 

My most humble service is to your worthy lady, 
and to your son and daughter with you, whom God 

For Henry Ashurst Esq. 
At his house in St. John Street, 


October 28, 1687. 

Yet further concerning the grace of faith. Be- 
sides that it is that by which we live,— as of Christ 
it is said, who is our /i/e,— so we may say of faith, 
in a different sense, it is our life. As Paul says, to 
me to live is Chritt ; so we may say, to us to live is 
to believe. I say, besides this, there are four great 
things said in Scripture concerning faith, which 
deserve a particular consideration. 1. It purifies 
the heart ; ^ purifying their heartt by faith. Faith 
is a heart-purifying grace, elsewhere called, purging 
the contcience from dead workt, Hebrews ix. 14. 
It is done by the blood of Chritt, who, through the 

d See a sermon at the Tunerall of the Countesse of Warwick. 
By Anthony Walker, D. D. duod. 1680. Also Memoirs of Emi- 
nently Pious Women, v. 1. p. 109. oct. 1815. She died A. D. 1678. 

• P. Henry. Orig. MS. Part of this letter was printed in the 
Evan. Mag. v. a p. 36& 

f Means are to be used to get and keep a pure heart. We must 
l»e sensible of our impurity, Prov. xxx. la.— Pray for a clean heart, 
Ps. Ii. : it is promised, Ezek. zxxvi. i5. 26.— Be frequent in self- 
examination.— Beware of other men's sins, i Tim. v. 22.— Abstain 
from all appearance of evil, 1 Thess. v. 22, 231— Act faith. This is 
a heart-purifying grace, Acts xv. 9. it interests us in the blood of 
Christ, and that cleanses, 1 John i. 7. Zech. xit. 1. by it we receive 
the Spirit ; by it we apply the promises, 2 Pet. i. 3, 4. Attend 
upon the ordinances, John xv. 3. xvii. n. Titus, iii. 5.— Improve 
your baptism, it is a cleansing ordinance.— AflBictions, when 
sanctified, are means of cleansing.— WatchfVilness, Ps. cxix. |9. 
We must take heed where we tread. We are in the light, and 
must walk as children of the light ; carefully ; cleanly. P. Henry 
Orig. MS. 



Eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot to God, 
meritoriously, and, by faith, instrumental ly. Christ's 
blood is the water of purification, the true and only 
water, and faith is as the bunch of hyssop, dipped 
in it, and so purging the conscience, that is, paci- 
fying it in reference to the guilt contracted, quiet- 
ing the mind as to the pardon and forgiveness of it 
before God, which nothing else can do. AH the 
legal purifyings prescribed by the law of Moses, 
availed nothing as to this ; it is done by faith only, 
and, therefore, the Gentiles, which is the scope of 
that place, ought not to be obliged by circumcision 
to those ceremonial observances, seeing there was 
another nearer and better way to that blessed end, 
and that was, by believing. We may also, by puri- 
fying the heart, understand the work of sanctifica- 
tion, wherein faith is greatly instrumental; but 1 
conceive the other the design of the place. 2. It 
works by lovCy Galatians v. 6. It is a working 
grace ; if it be idle, and work not, it is not genuine 
faith. And how works it? By love. Love in the 
full extent and latitude of it ; the love of God, and 
the love of our neighbour, which two are the fulfil- 
ling of the law ; so that to work by love, is to work 
by universal obedience, which obedience b worth 
nothing further thdn love hath a hand in it, and 
love stirs not further than faith acts it. He that 
believes the love of Christ for poor sinners, in dying 
for them, with particular application to himself, < 
cannot but find his heart constrained thereby, more 
or less, according as the belief is, to love him ag^n, 
and out of love to him to keep his conmiandments. 
Do we find love cold? It is because faith is weak. 
Do we love little ? Our belief is little. Therefore, 
when a hard duty was enjoined, which is that of 
loving and forgiving enemies, — Lord, say the dis- 
ciples, increase our faith ; intimating, without more 
faith, it would not be possible. The more strongly 
and stedfastly we believe that Christ loved us when 
we were enemies to him, the more frequently and 
freely, readily and cheerfully, we shall forgive our 
brother, who is become an enemy unto us. 3. It 
overcomes the world, 1 John v. 4. This is the vic- 
tory, thai overcometh the world, even our faith ;•* 
where, by world, is meant, especially, its smiles and 
frowns; they are both as nothing to us, have no 
power or pre valency with us, so as to draw or drive 
us from our Christian course, as long as we keep 
faith alive and active,— either upon the past great 
things that our great Redeemer hath done and suf- 
fered for us ; or upon the future invisible realities 
of the other world, that crown and kingdom which 
he hath set before us, and made over to us. 4. It 
quQnches all the fiery darts of the wicked, Ephe- 

r See Memoirs of the Life of the Rev. James Her?ey, by the 
Rev. J. Brown, p. 57. kc. 3d ed. 1888. . 

k See the substance of a sermon by VLtr P. Henry, on these 
words, in the Evan. Mag. v. xxnl p. 314. 

sians vi. 16. that is, the devil and all his instru^ 
ments ; all the temptations o<r which kind soever, 
wherewith, at any time, they may assault us, they 
are quenched by faith, lose their hurtful keenness, 
and wound us not. But then that faith must be not 
in habit only, but in act and exercise ; as a shield, 
not hanging up, but in the hand. Oh that to us, 
then, it might be given always to believe! How much 
better would it be with us, on this four-fold account, 
had we more faith ! 

As to the truth of the matter whereof you desire 
an account, it was this ; what reports are concerning 
it I know not. When I had read the address, the 
words which the King spoke' were to this pur- 
pose. — Gentlemen, I perceive you have been your- 
selves sufferers for your consciences, and, therefore, 
I cannot but look upon you as men of conscience, 
and take it for granted, you will be ready to do 
what is fit to be done for the ease both of yourselves 
and others in that case, when there is a Parliament 
For my part, I shall be ready to do what lies in me, 
and I hope, so will you. You desire me to con- 
tinue your liberty, and I promise you I will as long 
as I live, and could be well contented, it might be 
as secure to you by law, as your Magna Charta is. 

Q, What persuasion are you of ? Are you for the 
congregational way ? 

A. No, Sir, we are not for the congregational 

Q. What then are you for? 

A. We are for a moderate presbytery. 

Q, Are you all so hereabouts ? 

A. There are few dissenters, if any, hereabouts, 
that differ from us in that matter. 

This was all that was spoken, as far as I can 
remember ; after which, he gave each of us (in all 
eight, whereof two were ministers) his hand to kiss, 
and so went his way. 

Sir, I received your extraordinary kind token, 
and return you my most humble, hearty thanks for 
it. It hath no fault but that it is too good. Last 
week, another of your praying widows . went to 
rest, a very choice flower in our small garden.'^ 
Most humble service to your whole self, &c. 

P. H.' 
For Henry Ashurst, Esq. 
At his house in St. John-street, 


The nature, excellency, and usefulness of the 
grace of faith, is the subject concerning which I do 
yet owe you a further account of my poor thoughts. 
And, oh ! that I, while I am writing, and you also, 

i See mitt p. 96. 

k See Sol. Song. iv. 12 ; v. 1. Ps. xcii. 13. 

1 Orig. MS. 




wbile yon are reading, might each of us find, 
Uuoagh the powerful working of the Spirit in us, 
an increase of that grace, that precious grace, tLat 
we may b^ strong in believing, giving glory to God, 
and that our consolations may be strong also ; for 
as the faith is weak or strong, so the comfort is. 
Faith is the eye of the soul, by which we look unto 
Ckiistv as the poor stung Israelites did to the brazen 
Bopent, lifted up upon the pole, and thereby receive 
a cure from him ; but, as Paul saithin another case, 
1 Corinthians xii. 14. the body is not one member 
but many, so faith is not one member but many. 
If the whole body were an eye, where were the 
hearing? Terse 17. So if faith were our eye only, 
and nothing else, what should wc do for other in- 
struments of spiritual life and motion? Behold, 
therefore, how faith, besides being our eye, is our 
FOOT, by which we come to Christ; an expression 
often used in Scripture, e, g, Matthew xi. 28. Come 
onto me, that is, believe in me. John vi. 37. Him 
tUi c&metk vnto me, that is, that beiieveth in me, / 
will in no wise cast out. By unbelief we depart 
from the living God, Hebrews iii. 12. By faith we 
eooie to him by Christ, ib, vii. 25. And without him 
there is no coming, for he is the way, the true, and 
liring, and only way ; all that are out of him are 
oot of the way. It is our hand also, by which we 
receive him, John i. 12. To as many as received him, 
tot kern gave he power to become the sons of God , even 
to them that believe on his name ; where believing 
is the same with receiving. In the gospel, God 
offers him to us, freely and g^ciously, to be our 
Prince and Saviour, to be the Lard our righteous- 
issj to redeem us from iniquity, and to purify us 
to himself. When we do heartily, by faith, close 
vith that offer, and accept of him to be ours, he 
becomes ours : we have union with him, relation to 
him, and benefit by him. But then, there is another 
act of faith put forth at the same time by another 
hand, which is the giving act, whereby we give 
ouselves to him to be his, to love him, and serve 
him, and live to him. O Lord, saith David, / am 
Hkff servmnt, truly I am thy servant. Psalm cxvi. 16. 
Tkey gawe their ownselves unto the Lord, 2 Corin- 
thians viii. 5. Without this our receiving is not 
Hgfat. There is a faith that is one-handed, receives, 
bat gives not ; this will not save. They that come 
to Christ for rest, and receive Christ, must take his 
yoke upon them, and learn of him."" It is the 
HouTH of the soul, by which we feed upon him, and 
kre nourished by him. John vi. Except ye eat his 
fUsk, mnd drinh his blood, that is, believe in him, as 
it is there explained, ye cannot be saved. And this 
of aU the rest doth in the most lively manner re- 
present to us what it is to believe. To believe, is 

■i Sec the WorU oTBisbop Cowper, foL 1429. p.eoi. 
• Sec Phil. L sa 

when a poor soul, being made sensible of its lost and 
undone condition by sin, doth earnestly desire, as 
they do that are hungry, and thirsty, after a Saviour. 
Oh for a righteousness, wherein to appear before 
God ! Oh for a pardon for what is past ! Oh for 
grace and strength to do so no more! And hearing, 
by the report of the gospel, and believing that 
report, that all this, and a great deal more, is to be 
had in Christ; the next request is, — Oh for that 
Christ ! Oh, that that Christ might be mine ! Why, 
he is thine, man, if thou wilt accept of him ! Accept 
of him ! Lord, I accept of him. Then feed upon 
him. His flesh is meat indeed, his blood is drink in- 
deed. Oh, taste and see that he is gracious. How 
sweet are his promises ! What inward refreshment 
doth the soul find by his suffering and dying to re- 
deem, and save ! How is it thereby strengthened, 
as by bread, and made glad, as by wine ! We must 
and do each of us eat for ourselves, and drink for 
ourselves. My eating will not refresh another, nor 
strengthen another ; neither will my believing. The 
just shall live by his faith, his own faith. Other 
creatures die to make food for our bodies, and to 
maintain natural life ; but then we must take them, 
and eat them, and digest them, and having done so, 
they turn into nourishment to us, and so become 
ours, that they and we cannot be parted again. It 
is so in believing. Christ died to make food for our 
souls ; and not thereby to maintain only, but to give 
spiritual life, which other food doth not to the body. 
But then we must take him, and eat him, and digest 
him, that is, make a particular application of him 
to ourselves, and, having done so, nothing shall, 
nothing can, separate us from him. Oh that unto 
us itmight be more and more given, thus to believe !" 
Sir, I thank you most heartily, as for your last 
great kindness, (had it been coarser it would have 
been fitter for me,) so for your aflTectionate inquiry 
after my poor children. I bless God, they are all 
yet, both married and unmarried, oujr comfort and 
joy. Bless God with me that it is so, and pray that 
it may be more and more so, especially that my son 
may be still owned and blessed in his great work ! 
My most humble service to your good lady, and 
dear children, with you. The Mediator's blessing 
be upon them. Upon the 8th instant, there was a 
public ordination in the meeting-house at Warring- 
ton in your Lancashire; the ordainers six, the 
ordained six, with solemn fasting and prayer, where 
much of God was seen. 

November 25, 1687. 

For Henry Ashurst, Esq. 
At his house in St. John-street, 

o p. Henry. Orig. BUS. See the Evan. Blag. ?. 8. y. <iaA. 



This once more concerning the grace of faith. As 
it is tliat by which we live, so it is that by which 
also we must die, if we will die well. There is no 
dying well without it. Hebrews xi. 13. These all 
died in faith ; meaning Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abra- 
ham, Isaac, Jacob, Sarah, spoken of before, who 
all died well, who all died believing. To die well, 
is to die safely, comfortably, profitably. 

1. Safely. He dies safely, whose spiritual state 
and condition is good ; who is a new creatvre ; bom 
again ; reconciled to God ; whose sins are forgiven ; 
whose person is justified. Death hath no hurt in it 
to such an one : it shall be well with him for ever. 
Now, without believing, there is none of all this. 
It is faith that justifies ; it is faith that sanctifies. 
There is no adoption, no reconciliation, no accepta- 
tion, and, consequently, no salvation, without it. 
He that helieveth not, is condemned already ; the law 
condemns him, though the sentence be not yet 
actually passed upon him. 

2. Comfortably. These two may be, and often 
are, parted. How many die safely who do not die 
comfortably ; whose sun sets under a cloud. And 
whence is it? They are of little faith, and, therefore, 
they doubt; and, therefore, they are not comforted ; 
they are not filled with joy and peace, for want of 
believing. Such kind of dying brings an evil 
report, like that of the evil spies, upon the good 
ways of the Lord ; causes them to be ill thought of, 
and ill spoken of. If religion will not bear us out, 
and bear us up, at the last cast, in a dying hour, what 
is it good for ? There are degrees of this comfort in 
dying. All that have it, have it not alike ; some have 
more, some less. There is such a thing as dying trium- 
phantly, which is putting into harbour with full- 
spread sails ;P when an abundant entrance is admi- 
nistered unto us into the everlasting kingdom. And 
it is according as the faith is. 

There are six things, the firm belief whereof will 
exceedingly promote our comfort in dying : — 

1 . That, at what time soever, and in what way 
soever, death comes, it comes by the will and ap- 
pointment of our heavenly Father. He cuts no com 
of his down till it is fully ripe, Job v. 26. Reve- 
lations xi. 7. 

2. That death hath no sting in it to them that are 
in Christ Jesus ; and therefore, though it may hiss 
at us, we need not fear it. -The brazen serpent had 
the form of a serpent, which is affrighting, but it 
hurt none; it healed the believing looker on it. 

P See " InviBible Realities demonstrated in tbe Holy Life and 
Triumphant Death of Mr. John Janeway, Fellow of King's Col- 
lege, Cambridge." duod. 16da A new edition was published in 
1815, with a Preface by the Rev. R. HalL 

q Let him be afraid to die that is afraid of going to heaven. Mr. 
Henry. Palmer's Nonoon. Mem. v. 3. p. 490. 

r See a Sennon at tbe Funeral of Lady Anne Waller, by Ed- 
mund Calamy, B. D. 4ta 1662. 

How doth Paul exult over death and the grave ! 
1 Corinthians xv. 56. 

3. That, to them that fear the Lord, immediately 
beyond death is heaven,i Luke xvi. 25. now, now, 
he is comforted; Philippians i. 23. No sooner 
dissolved, but presently with Christ. Where this 
is believed, witli application, there cannot but be 
comfort.' Were the soul to be no more, or to sleep 
till the last day, or to go, for nobody knows how 
long, to a popish purgatory, what comfort could we 
have in dying? But, if the last moment on earth be 
the first moment in heaven, how sweet is that ! 

4. That the body will certainly rise again a glo- 
rious body ; — it is sown in weakness, and dishonour, 
and corruption ; it shall be raised in power, and 
glory, incorruptible ; — even this body. Yours, and 
mine, now crazed and sickly, hereafter shall be like 
the glorified body of Jesus Christ, or like the tun 
shining in its brightness, 

5. That God will certainly take care of poor dis- 
consolate relations left behind, Psalm xxvii. 10. 
Jeremiah xlix. 11. *' He that feeds the young 
ravens will not suffer the young Herons to starve," 
as godly Mr. Heron said to his wife on his death- 
bed.* This helped to make Jacob's death comfort- 
able to him, Genesis xlviii. 21. Joseph's, Genesis 

6. That God will certainly accomplish and fulfil, 
in due time, all the great things that he hath pur- 
posed and promised concerning his church and 
people in the latter days ; as, that Babylon shall 
fall ; the Jews and Gentiles be brought in ; the 
gospel kingdom more and more advanced ; divi- 
sions healed. Oh ! how have some rejoiced, and 
even triumphed, in a dying hour, in the firm belief 
of these things ! As Abraham rejoiced to see Christ's 
day, now past, and died in the faith of it, so may 
we as to another day of his, which is yet to come, 
before and besides the last day. 

3. To die profitably is a step beyond dying com- 
fortably ; I mean, to die so as to do good to those 
that are about us in dying. To die so as to convince 
them of sin, and convert them from it ; which is to 
die like Samson, who slew more Philistines at his 
death, than in all his life before.' We die profit- 
ably when our natural death is a means of spiritual 
life to any. Now this will not, cannot be, but in the 
way of believing. He that doubts, droops, de- 
sponds, calls all in question, and dies so, rather 
frightens from, than allures to, the love of religion 
and godliness. What need have we then to pray, 

• •• He that, feeds the young ravens will not starve the young 
Herons." The Morning Exercise at Cripplegate, 4to. 1661. p. 437. 
Sermon 18. • 

See Turner's Remarkable Providences, ch." xxvii. p. 128, fol 
1697. where the same fact, differently expressed, is cited from 
** Dr. Fuller in his Meditations." 

t See Judges xvi. 30. 



and pray again,— JLorrf, increase our fait hj — ^that we 
may not only have wherewithal to live, while we 
live, but wherewithal to die also, when we die ! 

Thus I have written you. Sir, a funeral letter, God 
knows whose, perhaps my own. It is certainly good 
to be always ready, seeing we know neither day nor 

Sir, I sent on Friday for your worthy, hopeful son, 
who came hither safe and well on Saturday. I see 
him veiy much upon improvement in learning, and 
rejoice that God hath guided you, both now, and 
formerly, to put him into circumstances conducent 
thereunto. His profiting is much beyond his equals 
in age ; and I hope he doth also, which is the main 
matter, seriously set his face heavenwards, and 
means to make religion his business. God keep it 
always tn the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, 
und establish his waif before him ! 

My most affectionate respects and service are to 
your good lady, son, and daughter. God Almighty 
spare you to them, and them to you, to your mutual 
I comfort and joy ! Amen, 

December 20, 1687. 

For Henry Ashurst, Esq. 

In St. John-street, London." 

To resume the narrative :] — 

In May, 1688, a new commission of the peace 
eame down for the county of Flint, in which, by 
whose interest or procurement was not known^ Mr. 
' Henry was nominated a justice of peace for that 
county. It was no small surprise to him to receive 
a letter from the clerk of the peace, directed to Philip 
Henry, Esq. acquainting him with it, and appoint- 
ing him when and whither to come to be sworn. To 
which he returned answer, that he was very sensible 
of his unworthiness of the honour, and his unfitness 
' for the office which he was nominated to, and, there- 
fore, desired to be excused, and he was so, and did 
what he could, that it might not be spoken of in the 
country. There were some, who, upon this occasion, 
unhappily remembered, that, a few years before, a 
reverend clergyman in Shropshire told Mr. Henry to 
his face, that he had done more mischief in the coun- 
try than any man that ever came into it ;'' and that 
he himself hoped shortly to be in the commission of 
the peace, and then he would rid the country of him. 
But, alas, he was quite disappointed ! Thus honour 
is like the shadow, which flies from those that pursue 
it, and follows those that flee from it. 

For two years after this liberty began, Mr. Henry 
still continued his attendance, as usual, at White- 
well chapel, whenever there was preaching there ; 
and he preached at his own house only when there 
was no supply there, and in the evening of those 

« P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

V The AposUe Paul was called a pestilent rellow, Acts xxiv !» ; 

days when there was. For doing thus he was greatly 
clamoured against by some of the rig^d separatists, 
and called a dissembler, and one that halted between 
two, and the like. Thus, as he notes in his Diary, 
one side told him, he was the author of all the mis- 
chief in the country, in drawing people from the 
church; and the other side told him, he was the 
author of all the mischief, in drawing people to the 
church. — And, which of these, saith he, shall I seek 
to please ? Lord, neither, but thyself alone, and my 
own conscience ; and, while I can do that, I have 

In a sermon at White well chapel, one Lord's day 
in the afternoon, where he and his family, and many 
of his congregation, were attending, much was said, 
with some keen reflections, to prove the dissenters 
schismatics, and in a damnable state. When he 
came immediately after to preach at his own house, 
before he began his sermon, he expressed himself to 
this purpose; — Perhaps some of you may expect 
now that I should say something in answer to what 
we have heard, by which we have been so severely 
charged ; but truly I have something else to do ;— 
and so, without any further notice taken of it, went 
on to preach Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 

It was not without some fear and trembling, that 
Mr. Henry received the tidings of the Prince of 
Orange's landing, in November, 1688, as being 
somewhat in the dark concerning the clearness of 
his call, and dreading what might be the conse- 
quence of it. He used to say ; — *' Give peace in 
our time, O Lord," — was a prayer that he would 
heartily set his Amen to. But, when secret things 
were brought to light, and a regular course was taken 
to fill the vacant throne with such a king, and such 
a queen, none rejoiced in it more heartily than he 
did. He celebrated the National Thanksgiving for 
that great deliverance, with an excellent sermon on 
that text, Romans viii. 31. — What shall we then say 
to these things f If God be for t», who can be against 

[Referring to this change of affairs, as it affected 
associating for Christian worship, he thus endea- 
voured to raise the minds of his flock above the con- 
sideration of mere second causes. —Christ is, said 
he, a shield to particular congregations and assem- 
blies, professing faith in, and obedience to, him ; 
especially, walking worthy of their profession, to 
protect and defend them against the wrath and vio- 
lence of those who hate them. Are not we ourselves 
an instance, among many others, in like circum- 
stances ? Had we been here to-day, if the blessed 
Jesus had not been a Shield to us ? Whose hand 
but his hath been our covering ? It is true, we have 
a good law, and a good king and queen,* but had 
they been for us if the Lord Jesus had been against 

and see Archbishop Lelghton's Works, v. 2. p. 275, &c. ■/ npra^ 
w William and Biary. 



lis ? No, no ;— he hath been for us, therefore they. 
The shields of the earth belong unto God, He who 
hath undertaiken the protection of the whole taber- 
nacle, hath undertaken the protection of every apart- 
ment in it. He who hath undertaken the care of 
the whole vineyard, hath undertaken the care of 
every bed in it. He who hath undertaken to look 
after the whole flock, hath undertaken to look after 
every sheep in it He who hath the command of 
the whole army, hath the command of every troop in 
it. Therefore, to him let us give the glory. There- 
fore, on him let us still wait.''] 

Soon after that happy settlement, there were over- 
tures made towards a comprehension of the mode- 
rate dissenters nith the church of England ; which 
Mr. Henry most earnestly desired, and wished for, 
if it could be had upon any terms less than sinning 
against his conscience ; for never was any more 
averse to that which looked like a separation than 
he was, if he could possibly have helped it, salva 
conscientiA, His prayers were constant, and his en- 
deavours, as he had opportunity, that there might be 
some healing methods found out and agreed upon.^ 

But it was well known what was the vox cleri at 
that time, viz, — That, forasmuch as the oaths, sub- 
scriptions, and ceremonies, were imposed only to 
keep out such men, they would never consent to 
their removal, for the letting them in again. Noln- 
mus leges Anglia mutariy* was a saying perverted 
to this purpose. And the fixed principle was, — 
Better a schism without the church, than a faction 
within it, &c. This was at that time published and 
owned, as the sense of the clergy in convocation. 
Which temper and resolve, so contrary to that which 
might have been expected upon that happy and glo- 
rious revolution, did a little alter his sentiments in 
that matter ; and he saw himself perfectly driven 
from them. Despairing, therefore, to see an accom- 
modation, he set himself the more vigorously to im- 
improve the present liberty. In June, 1660, the 
Act of Indulgence * passed, which not only tolerated, 
but allowed, the dissenters meetings, and took them 
under the protection of the government. 

[In allusion to the gratifying event, he writes :*' — 

The condition of many ministers and people 
among ourselves, of many in France, hath been, in 
outward appearance, a dead condition. The words 
of the Act' are, that they shall be as if naturally 
dead : but, blessed be God, there hath been a resur- 
rection in some measure, a coming out of the grave 

X p. Henry. Orig. MS. 
y Appendix. No. XVlll. 

* See Letten from a late eminent Prelate to one of his Fneods, 
p. l^"). 4to. 

• Usually styled the Toleration Act, and entitled,—'* An Act 
for exempting their M^esty*8 Protestant Subjects, dissenting from 
the Church of England, from the Penalties of certain Lairs." 1st 
William and Mary,st. 1. c. I8: confirmed by loth Anne, c. 2 ; t9th 
Geo. lU. c. 44 i and ft2d Geo. IlL c. I5&. See the Hist of Rel. 

again, of which, whoever was the instrument, the 
Lord Jesus himself hath been the principal Agent. 
He is the Resurrection to us. When a company of 
nonconformists went to court to congratulate the 
king and queen, and to thank them for the present 
liberty, being clothed alike in long black cloaks, 
such as ministers usually wear in London, a scoffer 
said ; — " Whither are all these going ; — to a burial V 
" No, Sir," said one of them, " to a resurrection."*] 

Soon after, though he never in the least changed 
his judgment as to the lawfulness of joining in the 
Common Prayer, but was still ready to do it occa- 
sionally ; yet the ministers that preached at White- 
well chapel, being often uncertain in their coming, 
which kept his meeting at Broad Oak at like uncer« 
tainties, to the frequent disappointment of many of 
his hearers that came from far ; he was at last pre- 
vailed with to preach at public time every Lord's 
day, which he continued to do while he lived, much 
to his own satisfaction, and the satisfaction of his 
friends. An eminent minister in Lancashire, who 
did in like manner alter his practice about that time, 
gave this for a reason ; — '* That he had been for 
twenty-seven years striving to please a generation of 
men, who, after all, would not be pleased; and 
therefore he would no longer endeavour it as he 
had done.*' 

It may be of use to give some account how he 
managed his ministerial work in the latter part of 
his time, wherein he had as signal tokens of the pre- 
sence of God with him as ever ; enabling him still 
to bring forth fruit in old age j and to renew his youth 
lihe the eagles. Though what he did, he still did 
gratis, and would do so, yet he was not willing to 
have any constant assistant, nor had he any ; so 
much was he in his element, when he was about his 
Master's work. It was his meat and drink to do it. 

1 . As to his constant sabbath work, he was uni- 
form and abundant in it. He began his morning 
family worship, on Lord's days, at eight o'clock, 
when he read and expounded pretty largely, sung a 
psalm, and prayed ; and many strove to come time 
enough to join with him in that service. He began, 
in public, just at nine o'clock, winter and summer. 
His meeting-place was an out-building of his own, 
near adjoining to his house, fitted up very decently 
and conveniently for the purpose. He began with 
prayer? then he sung Psalm ex. without reading 
the line ; next, he read and expounded a chapter in 
the Old Testament in the morning, and in the New 

Lib. ▼. 2. pp. 172, 213, 394. Also, Lord Mansfield's Speech in the 
House of Lords. Letters to the Hon. Mr. Justice Blackstone by 
P. Fumeaux, D. D. p. 257. oct. 1771. 

b P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

c The Act of Unifonnity. 

d A similar anecdote, and. probably, originating in this, is i«lat. 
ed of the Rev. Thomas Bradbury, in the reign of King George the 
First. See Wilson's History of Dissenting churches, v. a p. 514. 
History of Dinenters, v. 3. p. lia 



Testament in the afternoon. He looked upon the 
public reading of the Scriptures in religious assem- 
blies to be an ordinance of God, and that it tended 
Tery much to the edification of people by that ordi- 
nance, to have what is read expounded to them. 
The bare reading of the word he used to compare 
to the throwing of a net into the water ; but, the ex- 
pounding of it is like the spreading out of that net, 
which makes it the more likely to catch fish ; * espe- 
eially as he managed it, with practical, profitable 
observations. Some that have heard him read a 
chapter with this thought, — How will he make such 
I chapter as this useful to us?— have been surprised 
nrith snch pertinent, useful instructions, as they 
have owned to be as much for their edification as 
any sermon. And, commonly, when he had ex- 
pounded a chapter, he would desire them, when they 
came home, to read it over, and recollect some of 
those things that had been spoken to them out of it. 

In his expounding of the Old Testament, he in- 
dustriously sought for something in it concerning 
Christ, who is the true treasure, hid in the field, the 
true manna hid in the dew of the Old Testament 
Take one instance : The last sabbath that ever he 
spent with his children ai Chester, in the public 
rooming worship, he read and expounded the last 
chapter of the Book of Job. After he had gone 
through the chapter, and observed what he thought 
fit out of it, he expressed himself to this purpose.— 
When I have read a chapter in the Old Testament, 
I used to inquire what there is in it that points at 
Christ, or is any way applicable to Christ Here is 
in this chapter a great deal of Job, but is there no- 
thing of Christ here? Yes. You have heard of the 
patience of Job, and have in him seen the end of the 
Lord. This in Job is applicable to Christ, that 
after he had patiently gone through his sufferings, 
he was appointed an intercessor for his unkind 
friends. Verse 8. Go to my servant Job, and my 
servant Job shall pray for you, for him will I accept. 
If any one hath an errand to God, let him go to 
Jesus Christ, and put it into his hand, for there is 
no acceptance to be hoped for with God, but by him, 
who is his beloved Son ; not only with whom he is 
well pleased, but in whom, viz. with us in him, he 
hath made us accepted in the beloved. 

[On another occasion, having gone through a 
course of lectures on the real types' (as distinguish- 
ed from personal ') of Christ, he thus concluded the 
repetition sermon, in which he had briefly recapitu- 
lated the twelve topics;— Thus I have endeavour- 
ed to break these shells that you may come at the 

« See Matt iv. 18, 19. John xxi. 7. &c. 

t Haying Mrs Savafre's liIS. copy of these excellent discourses 
before me, it seems desirable to preserve here the order in which 
they were delivered, and the texts. 

The Lamb, from John i. 30.— Rock, 1 Cor. x. 4.~Ark. 1 Pet 
iii. 18—31.— Sam, Gen. zxii. 13 — Bfanna/john vi. 48— 51.— The 
brazen serpent, John ili. 14, 15.— Jacob's ladder. Gen. xxvlii. 13. 

kernel. What have we need of, that is not to be 
hkd in CAmf,— the marrow in all these bones? In 
him we have an ark against a deluge, a ram to be 
slain for us, a ladder to get to heaven by, a lamb to 
take away our sins, manna to feed us, water out of 
the rock to refresh us, a brazen serpent to heal us, 
purification-blood to cleanse us, a scape-goat to 
carry our sins into a land of forgetfulness, a city of 
refuge to fly to, a temple to pray to, an altar to 
sanctify all our gifts. Lo, Christ is all this, and 
infinitely more, therefore we need to look for no 
other.** , 

After the exposition of the chapter, he sung a 
psalm, and commonly chose a psalm suitable to the 
chapter he had expounded ; and would briefly tell 
his hearers how they might sing that psalm with 
understanding, and what affections of soul should 
be working towards God, in the singing of it ; his 
hints of that kind were of great use, and contributed 
much to the right performance of that service ; he 
often said, — The more singing of psalms there is in 
our families and congregations on sabbath days, the 
more like they are to heaven, and the more there 
is in them of the everlasting sabbath. He would say 
sometimes, he loved to sing whole psalms, rather 
than pieces. 

After the sermon in the morning, he sung the 117th 
psalm, without reading the line. 

He intermitted at noon about an hour and a half, 
and on sacrament days not near so long, in which 
time he took some little refreshment in his study^ 
making no solemn dinner ; yet many of his friends 
did partake of his carnal, as well as of his spiritual, 
things, as those did that followed Christ, of whom 
he was careful they should not faint by the way. 
The morning sermon was repeated, by a ready writer, 
to those that stayed in the meeting place, as many 
did ; and when that was done, he begun the after- 
noon's exerpise ; in which he not only read and ex- 
pounded a chapter, but catechised the children, and 
expounded the catechism briefly before sermon. 
Thus did he go from strength to strength, and from 
duty to duty, on sabbath days; running the way 
of God's commandments with an enlarged heart. 
And the variety and vivacity of his public services 
made them exceeding pleasant to all that joined with 
him, who never had cause to complain of his being 
tedious. He used to say, — Every minute of sabbath 
time is precious, and none of it to be lost ; and that 
he scarce thought the Lord's day well spent, if he 
were not weary in body at night ; wearied with his 
work, but not weary of it, as he used to distinguish. 

— Tlie red heifer, Heb. ix. 13, 14.— The scape-goat, Lev. xvi. 8— 
10, 21.— Cities of refuge, Josh. xx. I— 3.— Temple, John il. 19— 2L— 
An altar, Hebrews xiii. ID. See ante, p. 88. 

ff The personal types discussed by Mr. Henry, were,— Adam, 
Melchisedec, Isaac, Joseph, Moses, Aaron, Samson, Joshua, David, 
Solomon. Jonah, Cjrrus. Mrs. Tybton's MS. 

b P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



He would say ^metimes to those about him, when 
he had gone through the duties of a sabbath, — Well, 
if this be not the way to heaven, I do not know 
what is. In pressing people to number their days, 
he would especially exhort them to number their 
sabbath days, how many they have been, and how 
ill they have been spent ; how few it is like they may 
be, that they may be spent better ; and to help in the 
account, he would say, that for every twenty years 
of our lives, we enjoy above a thousand sabbaths, 
which must all be accounted for in the day of rec- 

As to his constant preaching, it was very substan- 
tial and elaborate, and greatly to edification. He 
used to say, he could not starch in his preaching ; 
that is, he would not ; as knowing where the lan- 
guage and expression is stiff, and forced, and fine, 
as they call it, it doth not reach the greatest part of 
the hearers. When he grew old, he would say, sure 
he might now take a greater liberty to talk, as he 
called it, in the pulpit, that is, to speak familiarly 
to people ; yet to the last he abated not in his pre- 
parations for the pulpit, nor ever delivered any thing 
raw and undigested ; much less any thing unbecom- 
ing the gravity and seriousness of the work. If his 
preaching was talking, it was talking to the pur- 
pose. His sermons were not common-place, but 
even when his subjects were the most plain and trite, 
yet his management of them was usually peculiar, 
and surprising. In those years, as formerly, he kept 
for the most part in a method for subjects, and was 
very seldom above one sabbath upon a text And 
his constant practice was, as it had been before, when 
he concluded a subject that he had been a good 
while upon, he spent one sabbath in a brief rehearsal 
of the marrow and substance of the many sermons 
he preached upon it ; which he called the clenching 
of the nail, that it might be as a nailin a sure place. 
So very industrious was he, and no less ingenious, in 
his endeavours, that his hearers might be able, after 
his decease, to have these things always in remem- 
brance, 2 Peter i. 15. and it is hoped, that, by the 
blessing of God, the effect did not altogether disap- 

i Thus in a discourse on Rom. ▼. 12. J7y on* man gin entered into 
the world ; after showing that sin consists in the want of original 
righteousness, and in the corruption of the whole nature, he re. 
marked that a natural state is,— 

An estate of distance from God, Eph. ii. 13. Luke xr. 13. Gen. 
iii. & Eph. iv. 1& 

Desperate enmity against God, Rom. viii. 7. Rom. i. 30. 

Universal disorder in the whole man. That which should obey, 
rules : the will rules the understanding ; the afl'ections the Judg. 
ment ; the body the soul : alluding to Eccles. x. 6, 7. 

A dark state, Eph. v. 8. Eph. It. 18. Nay, not only void of light, 
but hating it, resisting it, not receiving niiitoal things, 1 Cor. 
ii. 14. 

A defiled state, Ps. xiv. 3. Eiek. xvi 6. Ps. Ii. 5, 7. 

A diseased state, Isaiah i. 6. 

Dead to every thing that is good, Eph. ii. L No will, desire, or 
inclination to do the will of God, no more than a dead man hath 
to any natural action of life. 

point his expectation. In the latter times of his 
ministry he would often contrive the heads of his 
sermons to begin with the same letter, or rather two 
and two of a letter ;' but he did not at ail seem to 
affect or force it ; only if it fell in naturally and 
easily, he thought it a good help to memory, and of 
use, especially to the younger sort And he would 
say, the chief reason why he did it was, because it 
is frequently observed in the Scripture, particularly 
the Book of Psalms. And though it be not a fashion- 
able ornament of discourse, if it be a scripture orna- 
ment, that is sufficient to recommend it, at least to 
justify it against the imputation of childishness. Mr. 
Porter, of Whitchurch, very much used it ; so did 
Mr. Maiden. But the excellency of his sermons lay 
chiefly in the enlargements, which were always very 
solid, grave, and judicious ; but in expressing and 
marshalling his heads, he often condescended below 
his own judgment, to help his hearers' memories. 
Some of his subjects, whence had finished them, be 
made some short memorandums of in verse,*^ a dis- 
tich or two of each sabbath's work, and gave them 
out in writing, among the young ones of his congre- 
gation, many of whom wrote them, and learned them, 
and profited by them.' 

It might be of use, especially to those who had 
the happiness of sitting under his ministry, to give 
some account of the method of his sabbath subjects, 
during the last eight or nine years of his ministry ; 
and it was designed, till it was found it would swell 
this narrative into too great a bulk.*" 

2. As to the administration of the sacraments, 
those mysteries of God, which ministers are the 
stewards of. 

As to the sacrament of baptism, he had never, 
that I know of, baptized any children except his 
own, from the time he was turned out in 1662, till 
his last liberty came, though often desired to do it ; 
such was the tender regard he had to the establish- 
ed church ; but now he revived the administration 
of that ordinance . in his congregation. The occa- 
sion was this : One of the parish ministers, preach- 
ing at White well chapel, — Mr. Henry and his family, 

Disposed to all manner of evil, Hos. xi. 7. bent, as the bowl to 
follow the bias. 

Disabled for ever to help himself out of this condition, Ezek. 
xvi. 1, 2, 3,kc. Rom. v. 6. without strength ; nay, refusing help when 
offered ; alluding to Luke xiii. 11. P. Henry. Orlg. MS. 

k A godly minister in Wales, perceiving his people to be igno- 
rant, and also much addicted to singing, at last took this course; 
—he turned the subject of his sabbath sermon into a song, and 
gave it to his parishioners ; and it did good. Much of God's mind 
is revealed in Scripture by songs. P. Henry. From Matthew 
Henry's MS. 

The allusion is supposed to be to the Rev. Rees Prichard, author 
of the Welshman's Candle. See a version of part o^* this useful 
poem, entitled, The Vicar of Llandovery, a Light ft-om the Welsh- 
man's Candle, " by John Bulmer." duod. 18*21. Preface, pp. x. 
xvi. &c. Mr. Prichard died in 1644, et. 60. 

1 Appendix, No. XIIC 

m Appendix, No. XX. 



and many of his friends, being present, — was earn- 
estly cautioning people not to go to conventicles, 
and used this as an argument against it, — *' That 
they were baptized into the Church of England." 
Mr. Henr3r's catholic charity could not well digest 
this monopolizing of the great ordinance of baptism, 
and thought it time to bear his testimony against 
such narrow principles, which he ever expressed his 
dislike of in all parties and persuasions. Accord- 
ingly he took the next opportunity that offered itself, 
publicly to baptize a child, and desired the congre- 
gation to bear witness,— That he did not baptize 
that child into the church of England, nor into the 
church of Scotland, nor into the church of the Dis- 
senters, nor into the church at Broad Oak, but into 
the visible catholic church of Jesus Christ. After 
this he baptized very many, and always publicly, 
though, being in the country, they were commonly 
carried a good way. The public administration of 
baptism, he not only judged most agreeable to 
the nature and end of the ordinance, but found to 
be very proOtable and edifying to the congregation ; 
for he always took that occasion, not only to explain 
the nature of the ordinance, but affectionately and 
pathetically to excite people duly to improve their 
baptism. He usually received the child immediately 
oot of the hands of the parent that presented it, and 
returned it into the same hands again, with this, or 
the like charge ; — Take this child, and bring it up for 
God. He used to say, that one advantage of public 
baptism was, that there were many to join in prayer 
for the child, in which therefore, and in blessing 
God for it, he was usually very large and particular. 
After he had baptized the child, before he gave it 
back to the parent, he commonly used these words ; 
-.We receive this child into the congregation of 
Christ's church, having washed it with water, in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost, in token, that, hereafter, it shall not be 
ashamed to confess Christ crucified, and manfully 
to fight, &c. 

He baptized many adult persons, that, through the 
error of their parents, were not baptized in infancy, 
and some in public. 

The solemn ordinance of the Lord's supper he 
constantly celebrated in his congregation once a 
month, and always to a very considerable number 
of communicants. He did not usually observe pub- 
lic days of preparation for that ordinance, other 
than as they fell in course in the weekly lectures ; 
nor did he ever appropriate any particular sub- 

■ The peculiar work of deacons, according to the primitive in- 
ititation, was the serving tables, and making a prudent and Taith- 
'al distribution of the stock of the society, Acts vi. 2. Dr. Lard- 
lers Works, vol. ii. p. ix. oct. 1788. Watts's Works, v. 4. p. 146. 
xrt. isia Some of them, perhaps all, were occasionally preach- 
trs ; but this was no part of their office astieacons. Mr. Newton. 
Review of Ecclesiastical History. Works, v. 3. p. fi7 oct. 1808. 

• 1687a Sab. Mar. 11, 1 spent still at dear Broad Oak; many I 

ject of his preaching to. sacrament days, having 
a great felicity in adapting any profitable subject 
to such an occasion : and he would say ; — ^What 
did the primitive Christians do, when they cele- 
brated the Lord's supper every Lord's day? His 
administration of this ordinance was very solemn 
and affecting. He had been wont to go about in 
the congregation, and to deliver the elements with 
his own hand ; but, in his latter time, he deliver- 
ed them only to those near him, and so they were 
handed from one to another, with the assistance 
of one who supplied the office of a deacon," as hav- 
ing also the custody and disposal of the money 
gathered for the use of the poor ; Mr. Henry taking, 
and carefully keeping, a particular account of it 

Such as desired to be admitted to the Lord's sup- 
per, he first discoursed with concerning their spirit- 
ual state, and how the case stood between God and 
their souls ; not only to examine them, but to in- 
struct and teach them, and to encourage them, as he 
saw occasion ; gently leading those whom he dis- 
cerned to be serious, though weak and timorous. He 
usually discoursed with them more than once, as 
finding precept upon precept, and line upon line, ne- 
cessary ; but he did it with so much mildness, and 
humility, and tenderness, and endeavour to make 
the best of every body, as did greatly affect and 
win upon many. He was herein like our great 
Master, who can have compassion on the ignorant^ 
and doth not despise the day of small things. 

But his admission of young people out of the rank 
of catechumens into that of communicants, had a 
peculiar solemnity in it Such as he catechised, 
when they grew up to some years of discretion, if 
he observed them to be intelligent and serious, and 
to set their faces heavenwards, he marked them out 
to be admitted to the Lord's supper, and, when he 
had a competent number of such, twelve or fifteen, 
perhaps, or more, he ordered each of them to come 
to him severally, and discoursed with them of the 
things belonging to their everlasting peace ; put it 
to their choice, whom they would iAtx\e ; and en- 
deavoured to affect them with those things with 
which, by their catechisms, they had been made ac- 
quainted ; drawing them with the cords of a man, 
and the bands of love, into the way which is called holy. 
For several Lord's days he catechised them, par- 
ticularly in public, touching the Lord's supper,*' and 
the duty of preparation for it, and their baptismal 
covenant, which in that ordinance they were to take 
upon themselves, and to make their own act and 

sweet lessons taught us. The subject,— that a bold spirit is an ex- 
cellent spirit; but I was most affected with the catechising, which 
was not then of the children, but the young persons who are 
shortly to be admitted to the Lord's supper. After many serious 
exhortations and questions, all the company, as well as dear 
father, were much aflfected, when tears would scarce let him say 
any more than,— God bless you! Mrs. Savage. Diary, Orig. 



deed. Often telling tbem upon such occasions, that 
they were not to oblige themselves to any more than 
what they were already obliged to by their baptism, 
only to bind themselves faster to it. Then he ap- 
pointed a day in the week before the ordinance ; 
when, in a solemn assembly on purpose, he prayed 
for them, and preached a sermon p to them, proper 
to their age and circumstances ; and so the follow- 
ing sabbath they were all received together to the 
Lord's supper. This he looked upon as the right 
confirmation, or transition into the state of adult 
church-membership. The more solemn our cove- 
nanting with God is, the more deep and the more 
durable the impressions are likely to be. He hath 
recorded it in his Diary, upon one of these occasions, 
as his heart's desire and prayer for those who were 
thus admitted ;~^That it might be as the day of 
their espousals to the Lord Jesus, and that they 
might each of them have a wedding-garment 

3. The discipline he observed in his congregation 
was, not such as he could have vdshed for, but the 
best he could get, considering what a scattered flock 
he had, which was his trouble ; but it could not be 
helped. He would sometimes apply to the circum- 
stances he was in, that of Moses, Deuteronomy xii. 
8, 9. However, I see not but the end was effectually 
attained by the methods he took, though there 
wanted the formality of officers and church-meet- 
ings for the purpose. If he heard of any that walked 
disorderly, he sent for them, and reproved them 
gently, or sharply, as he saw the case required. If 
the sin had scandal in it, he suspended them from 
the ordinance of the Lord's supper till they gave 
some tokens of their repentance and reformation. 
And where the offence was public and gross, his 
judgment was, that some public satisfaction should 
be made to the congregation before re-admission. 
But, whatever offence did happen, or breaches of 
the Christian peace, Mr. Henry's peculiar excel- 
lence lay in restoring with the spirit of meekness i^ 
which with his great prudence, and love, and con- 
descension, did so much command the respect of 
his people, and win upon them, that there was a 
universal satisfaction in all his management ; and 
it may be truly said of him, as it was of David, 2 
Samuel iii. 36, that whatsoever he did pleased all 
the people. And it is an instance and evidence, 

p Once he preached on that occasion, on 1 Cor. xiii. U; at ano- 
ther time on 2 Chron. xzx. & another, on 1 Chron. xxix. IL Lire. 
Orig. MS. ut ntpra. 

4 Meekness is a grace of the Spirit, Gal. v. 2*2, 23. and is of 
general use to us in every thing we do, both towards God and 
man, James iii. 13. Meelcness in the understanding is seen in 
receiving the truths of God. James i. 21. Meekness in the will 
is seen in yielding to his commands. Matt xi. 29. The proper 
work of meekness is to compose, and cool, and quiet the spirit. 
It regulates anger in its cause, measure, and continuance, Eph. 
It. 26. We must answer with meekness, I Pet iii. 15. We roust 
instruct with meekness, 2 Tim. ii. 25. We must restore with 
meekness. Gal. vi. L We must bear reproaches with meekness, 

that those ministers who will rule by love and meek- 
ness, need no laws or canons to rule by, other than 
those of the Holy Scripture. — How forcible are right 
words! Job vi. 25. 

4. He was very strict and very serious in observ- 
ing the public fasts appointed by authority, and 
called them a delight He had seldom any one to 
assist him in carrying on the duties of those days, 
but performed the service of them himself alone. 
He began at nine of the clock, or quickly after, and 
never stirred out of the pulpit till about four in the 
afternoon, spending all that time in praying, and 
expounding, and singing, and preaching, to the ad- 
miration of all that heard him, who were generally 
more on such days than usual. And he was some- 
times observed to bd more warm and lively towards 
the latter end of the duties of a fast day than at the 
beginning ; as if the spirit were most willing and 
enlarged when the flesh was most weak. In all his 
performances on public fast days, he did, hoc agere, 
attend to that which was the proper work of the day ; 
every thing is beautiful in its season. His prayers 
and pleadings with God on those days, were especi- 
ally for national mercies, and the pardon of national 
sins. How excellently did he order the cause before 
God, and fill his mouth with arguments in his large 
and particular intercessions for the land, for the king, 
the government, the army, the navy, the church, the 
French Protestants, &c. He was another Jacob, a 
wrestler, an Israel, a prince with God.^ Before a 
fast day, he would be more than ordinarily inquisi- 
tive concerning the state of public affairs, as Nehe- 
miah was, Nehemiah i. 2. that he might know the 
better how to order his prayers and preaching ; for, 
on such a day, he hath sometimes said, — As good 
say nothing, as nothing to the purpose. He made 
it his business on fast-days, to show people their 
transgressions, especially the house of Jacob their 
sins. — It is most proper, said he, to preach of Christ 
on Lord's days, to preach of sin on fast days, and to 
preach duty on both. He went over the third chap- 
ter of the Revelations, in the fast sermons of two 
years. Another year he preached over the particu- 
lars of that charge,* Zephaniah iii. 2. Hypocrisy 
in hearers, and flattery in preachers, as he would 
sometimes say, is bad at any time, but it is especially 
abominable upon a day of humiliation. 

Numb. xii. 2, 3. 2 Sam. xvi 7, 8. We must bear reproofs with 
meekness. Meekness towards God stands opposed to murmuring 
and repining at his dealings with us. The language will be,— /r 
it tk* LvrJt Ut kirn do what $eemeth him good. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

r 16P7.8 Sab. Sept. 4. I oft think of a petition of dear praying 
ftther, now with God. thus;— Let O Lord, the blessing of the 
ordinances reach these whose hearts are with us here, 
though their persons \x not. God grant I may tread in his steps, 
and be truly of the seed of this praying Jacob, who was so mighty 
in tliat duty. Mrs. Savage's Diary. Orig. MS. 

• See P. Henry's Seipaons, oct t8I9. pp. 226, 242, 269. Also, a 
Sermon on the Fifth of November, by P. Henry. Evan. Mag. vol. 
xxviii. p. 456. 



5. He preached a greiR many lectures in the coun- 
try about, some stated, some occasional, in suppljring 
of which he was very indefatigable. He hath some- 
times preached a lecture, ridden eight or nine miles, 
and preached another, and the next day two more. 
To quicken himself to diligence he would often say, 
—Our opportunities arc passing away, and we must 
work while it is day, for the night cometh. Once, 
having very wet and foul weather to go through to 
preach a lecture, he said, he comforted himself with 
two scriptures ; one was, 2 Timothy ii. 3. — Endure 
Urdness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ ; the other, 
because he exposed and hazarded his health, for 
which some blamed him, was, 2 Samuel vi. 21. — It 
was before the Lord. He took all occasions in his 
lectures abroad, to possess the minds of people with 
sober and moderate principles, and to stir them up 
to the serious regard of those things wherein we are 
all agreed.— .We are not met here together, said he, 
once in an exhortation, with which he often began 
at bis lecture, because we think ourselves better than 
others, but because we desire to be better than we 

He was very happy in the choice of his subjects 
for his week-day lecture. At one, which was stated, 
he preached against errors ^ in general, from James 
i. 16. — Do not err, my beloved brethren ; — ^particu- 
larly, from divers other scriptures he showed, that 
we must not err concerning God, and Christ, and 
the Spirit ; concerning sin and repentance^ faith 
and good works ; concerning God's ordinances ; 
concerning grace and peace, and afflictions and 
prosperity, and the things of the life to come." 

[At another lecture, he considered what the peo- 
ple of God are compared to in Scripture. They are 
ike salt of the earth ; the light of the world ; God's 
witnesses ; the planting of the Lord ; his husbandry ; 
his building. '''\ 

At the monthly lectures at his own house, he chose 
to preach upon the four last things, death and judg- 
ment, heaven and hell, in many particulars, but 
commonly a new text for every sermon. When he 
had, in many sermons, finished the first of the four, 
one that used to hear him sometimes, inquiring of 
his progress in his subjects, asked him if he had 
done with death, meaning that subject concerning 
death ; to which he pleasantly replied ; — No, I have 
not done with him yet. I must have another turn 
with him, and he will give me a fall ; but I hope to 
have the victory at last. He would sometimes re- 

t Appendix, No. XXL 

■ As a preservative against error, get truth of grace, and grow 
in it, % Pet. ifi. 17, 18. Heb. ziii. 0. Matt. xxiv. 34. Be filled with 
knowledge, especially in fundamentals, Biatt. xiii. 29. Ps. cxix. 
104, te. Get an humble heart, Ps. cxxxi. 1, S. Ps. zxy. 9. Receive 
the truth in the love of it, STheas. ii. le, 11. John vii. 17. Be much 
in secret prayer ; prey for the Spirit, who is given to lead into 
truth, John xvf . la Maintain communion with the saints ; come 
not near seducers, 2 Cor. vi. 17. Prov. iv. 14, 15. 2 John 10. Jer. 

move the lectures in the coimtry from one place to 
another, for the benefit of those that could not travel. 
Once having adjourned a lecture to a new place, he 
began it with a sermon on Acts xvii. 6 — These men 
that have turned the woi'ld upside down, are come 
hither also ; in which he showed how false the charge 
is as they meant it ; for religion doth not disturb the 
peace of families, or societies, doth not cause any 
disorder or unquietness, &c. And yet, that in an- 
other sense there is a great truth in it, — that, when 
the gospel comes in power to any soul, it turns the 
world upside down in that soul ; such is the change 
it makes there. 

All this he did gratis, and without being burthen- 
some to any ; nay, he was best pleased, when, at 
the places where he preached, nothing was got for 
his entertainment, but he came home, though some 
miles, fasting; as in other places it was a trouble 
to him to see his friends careful about much serv- 
ing, though it was out of their respect to him. 

Lastly. As he was an excellent preacher himself, 
so he was an exemplary hearer of the word, when 
others preached, though every way his inferiors ; so 
reverent, serious, and attentive was he in hearing, 
and so observant of what was spoken. I have heard 
him tell, that he knew one, and I suppose it was as 
Paul knew a man in Christ, who could truly say, 
to the glory of God, that for forty years he had 
never slept at a sermon. 

[He would sometimes remark; — ^Those who are 

ordinarily drowsy in hearing the word of God, and 

allow themselves in it, are next door to some great 

affliction, or great temptation, or on the declining 

He was diligent also to improve what he heard 
afterwards by meditation, repetition, prayer, and 
discourse ; and he was a very great encourager of 
young ministers that were humble and serious, 
though their abilities and performances were but 
mean. He hath noted in his Diary, as that which 
affected him, this sajring of a godly man, a hearer 
of his ;— *< I find it easier to go six miles to hear a 
sermon, than to spend one quarter of an hour in me- 
ditating and praying over it in secret, as I should, 
when I come home." 

As to the circumstances of his family in these last 
nine years of his life, they were somewhat different 
from what they had been ; but the same candley of 
God, which had shined upon his tabernacle, con- 
tinued still to do so. In the years 1687 and 1688, 

xziii. 16. Keep up due esteem of ministers whom God hath set 
over you, Heb. xiii. 7, 17. 1 Thess. v. 12, 18. Jer. vi. W, 17. Eph. iv. 
II, &c. Mai. ii. 2,7. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

▼ Life. Orig. MS. s/Mpro. 

w From an authentic MS. believed to be in the hand-writing of 
his daughter. Mrs. Tylston. 

z Appendix, No XXII. 

y See Job xxix. 3. 



he married all his five children ; the three eldest in 
four months' time, in the year 1687 ; and the other 
two in a year and a half after ; so many swarms, as 
he used to call them, out of his hive ;' and all, not 
only with his full consent, but to his abundant com- 
fort and satisfaction. He would say, he thought it 
the duty of parents to study to oblige their children 
in that affair. And though never could children be 
more easy and at rest in a father's house than his 
were, yet he would sometimes say concerning them, 
as Naomi to Ruth, Ruth iii. 1. — Shall I not seek rest 
for thee f Two advices he used to give, both to his 
children and others, in their choice of that relation. 
One was : — Keep within the bounds of profession, 
such as one may charitably hope is from a good 
principle. The other was; — Look at suitableness 
in age, quality, education, temper, &c. He used 
to observe, from Genesis ii. 18. — I will make him a 
help meet for him, — ^that where there is not meet- 
ness, there will not be much help. And he would 
commonly say to his children, with reference to that 
choice ;— Please God, and please yourselves, and 
you shall never displease me ; and greatly blamed 
those parents, who conclude matches for their chil- 
dren, and do not ask counsel at their mouth. 

[When the proposal made to his youngest daugh- 
ter was communicated to him, his sentiments were 
expressed in the following letter : — 

My dear Daughter ; 

Your present affair we can truly say was no less 
a surprise to us, than it was to you ; but we have 
learned, both from our fixed belief of God's uni- 
versal providence in every thing, and his particular 
special providence towards those that fear him, and 
also from our last year's experience, once and again, 
of his doing that for us which we looked not for ; — 
to cease our wonder,* and to apply ourselves, as we 
ought to do, to our duty. We would have you do 
so likewise ; saying, as Paul, which was the first 
word that grace spoke in him,— Xoref, what wilt thou 
have me to do ^ Your way is, in the first place, to 
acknowledge God, not only in the thing itself, but 
in all the motions and events of it ; and if you do 
so, he will direct you ; that is, guide, and bless, 
and succeed your steps. You are, next, to admit 
the person -into your converse, as in another case, 
1 Timothy v. 2. with all purity ; that is, at no unfit- 
ting time, in no unfitting place, manner, or other 
circumstance ; as it will not be desired, so neither 

t Probably in allusion to Shakspeare :— 

*' All's well that end's well." - Act I, sc. 2. 

I after him, do after him wish too. 

Since I nor wax, nor honey, can bring home, 

1 quickly were dissolved from «y AiW. 

To give some labourer room. 
• See the Sure Guide to Heaven, by Joseph Alleine, pp. 235, 
345. ed. 1704 duod. 
b See asae, p. 10. 
c See the Investigator, v. 7. p. 70. Also the works of the Rev. 

ought it to be granted. Y\>ur end, herein, is to be 
the same with his ; your next end that you may be 
acquainted with each other's temper and disposition. 
Especially that you may feel the pulse of each 
other's soul, how it beats towards God, and his 
works and ways. As the agreement is in that, ac- 
cordingly will be much of the sweetness and comfort 
of the condition. 

As to the calling, estate, and other things of that 
kind, I am glad you know, and am more glad you 
have espoused, Mr. AUeyn's six principles,* which 
are the same in practice, and are of as great use and 
influence, as Mr. Perkins's Six Principles^ in Doc- 
trine ; and, therefore, hold to them. If height and 
fulness in the world were the things that would 
make us happy, those who have them would be 
the happy people ; but it is not so. It shall be my 
endeavour, as far as I can, to inform myself how 
things are in those matters, that there may be no 
mistake on either side, and then to do as there 
shall be cause. You will remember one thing, 
which you have often heard from me in others' cases, 
though never in your own, and that is, — To keep 
yourself free from all engagements, by promise, till 
the time come when it shall be thought proper, by 
mutual consent, that I contract you,^ which will be 
time enough for you to do that. To how many hath 
the not observing this rule been a snare ! We are 
truly thoughtful for you, you may well believe, but 
must not be too thoughtful. Unto God we must, 
and do, commit our way in it, and so must you yours, 
— casting all our care upon him, for he careth for us. 
We have, hitherto, found his contrivances best, not 
ours. I am glad you have so worthy a friend as 
Mrs. M. K. to unbosom yourself to, and to help to 
advise you, and pray for you. I told your brother 
when I thought it would be convenient you should 
come home. If he has not opportunity of sending 
you then, we shall, soon after, God willing, send for 
you. Our love and blessing is to him, and our 
daughter, and to your dear self, having confidence in 
you in all things, (2 Corinthians vii. 16. — but it is 
through the Lord, as it is limited, Galatians v. 10.) 
that you will act as I have counselled you. 

Committing you to his protection and guidance, 
I rest. Your loving father, 

Feb. 17, 1687-8. Philip Henry.«»] 

He never aimed at gpreat things* in the world for 
his children, but sought for them, in the first place, 

It Greenham, p. 174. fol. 1805. where there is a Treatise of a Con- 
tract before Marriage. 

d Orig. MS. 

• Having in view, very likely, the pithy couplet of his admired 
poet, George Herbert :— 

'* For gold and grace did never yet agree ; 
Religion always sides with povenie.** 

The Temple, &c. «/ gvpra^ 191. Also, Clark's Lives annexed to 
theMartyrologie, p. 152. «/ iwprs. 



the kingdom of God, and the righteousnest thereof. 
He uaed to mention, sometimes, the saying of a pious 
gentlewoman, that had many daughters ; — " The 
eare of most people is how to get good husbands for 
their daughters ; but my care is to fit my daughters 
to be good wives, and then let God provide for them." 
In this, as in other things, Mr. Henry steered by 
that principle, — ^That a tnan*s life consisteth not in 
tke ahmndance of the things that he possesseth. And 
it pleased God so to order it, that all his children 
were disposed of, into circumstances very agreeable 
and comfortable, both for life and godliness. He 
was greatly affected with the goodness of God to 
him herein, without any forecast or contrivance of 
his own.— The country, saith he, in his Diary, takes 
notice of it, and what then shall I render? Surely, 
this is a token for good. 

[Speaking of the arrangements of outvrard com- 
forts, and the eagerness of the affections towards 
them, he would remark, that, — God hath three hands, 
wherewith he distributes earthly things : A hand of 
common providence ; with this he feeds the ravens, 
when they cry. A hand of special love ; vnth this 
be feeds his children, who commit their way to him, 
and put their trust in him. A hand of anger and 
wrath ; with this he gives to those who are impatient: 
they must and will be rich ; they must and will have 
this or that.' In gifts from men we look more at the 
mind of the giver than the value of the gift. So 
should we in gifts from God. Have / his love with 
what I have ? Then I am well enough. If other- 
wise, it is but a sad portion ; as a golden suit with 
the plague in it.<] 

All his four daughters were married at Whitewell 
chapel, and he preached a wedding-sermon** for 
each of them in his own family after.' 

He would often tell his friends, that those who 
desire, in the married condition, to live in the favour 
of God, must enter upon that condition in the fear 
of God. For it is an ill omen to stumble at the 
threshold ; and an error in the first concoction is 
seldom amended in the second. 

While he lived he had much comfort in all his 
children, and their yoke-fellows, and somewhat the 
more, that, by the Divine Providence, four of the 
^we families which branched out of his, were settled 
in Chester. 

His youngest daughter*^ was married April 26, 
1688, the same day of the year, as he observes in his 
Diary, and the same day of the week, and in the 

f UpoD those men who escape the curse of Adam, Genesis iii. 
10.— /a tJkt twtat of dijf fact ikait thorn eat brtad,'--God commonly 
loSicts the serpent's curse ; verse 14.— Upo» thy holly thalt tkom go, 
imat ohalt tkoa oat. Those usually that have most dote most upon 
vrhat they have, Krovclling in the earth, &c. We must use riches 
Bs thorns; make a hedge, and stop gaps with them; but by no 
means make a bed oT them, as that fool, Luke xii. 19. P. Henry. 
Com. PI. Book,Orig. MS. 

ff P. Heury. Orig. MS. 

same place, that he was married to his dear wife, 
twenty-eight years before ; upon which, this is his 
remark ; — I cannot desire for them, that they should 
receive more from God than we have received, in 
that relation and condition ; but I would desire, and 
do desire, that they may do more for God in it than 
we have done. 

His usual compliment to his new-married friends, 
was ; — Others wish you all happiness, I wish you all 
holiness, and then there is no doubt but you will 
have all happiness. 

When the marriage of the last of his daughters 
was about to be concluded on, he thus writes ; — But 
f« Joseph gone, and Simeon gone, and must Benjamin 
go also ? We will not say, that all these things are 
against us, but for us. If we must be thus, in this 
merciful way, bereaved of our children, let us be 
bereaved ; and God turn it for good to them, as we 
know he ^ill, if they love and fear his name. And 
when, some time after she was married, he parted 
with her to the house of her husband, he thus writes ; 
— We have sent her away, not as Laban said he 
would have sent his daughters away, with mirth, 
and with songs, with tabret, and with harp, but Mith 
prayers, and tears, and hearty good wishes. — And 
now, saith he, in his Diary, we are alone again, as 
we were in our beginning. God bo better to us than 
twenty children. Upon the same occasion he thus 
writes to a dear relation ;— We are now left as we 
were, one and one, and yet but one one ; the Lord, I 
trust, that has brought us thus far, will enable us to 
finish well ;' and then all will be well, and not till 

That which he often mentioned, as the matter of 
his great comfort that it was so, and his desire that 
it might continue so, was the love and unity that was 
among his children; and that, as he vmtes, the 
transplanting of them into new relations, had not 
lessened that love, but rather increased it ; for this 
he often gave thanks to the God of love ; noting, 
from Job i. 4 ; — That the children's love to one an- 
other is the parents' comfort and joy. In his last 
will and testament, this is the prayer which he puts 
up for his children, — That the Lord would build 
them up in holiness, and continue them still in bro- 
therly lovC; as a bundle of arrows which cannot be 

When his children were removed from him, he 
was a daily intercessor at the throne of grace 
for them, and their families. Still the bumt-offer- 

h For a singular Collection of Wedding Sermons, see the Anec- 
dotes of Literature and Scarce Books, by the Rev. W. Beloe, v. 
3. pp. 100—109, oct. 1%08 ;— •• Every one of which, IVom some cause 
or other, the whin»sicality of the title, the phraseology, or the 
matter, is an object of curiosity." lb. p. 100. 

i Appendix, No. XXIII. 

k See mtto. 

1 Sec Acts XX. 24. 



ings were offered according to the number of them all. 
He used to say ; — Surely, the children of so many 
prayers will not miscarry. Their particular circum- 
stances of affliction and danger were sure to be men- 
tioned by him with suitable petitions. The greatest 
affliction he saw in his family, was the death of his 
dear daughter-in-law, Catharine,*" the only daughter 
of Samuel Hardware, Esq. ; who, about a year and 
a half after she was transplanted into his family, to 
which she was the greatest comfort and ornament 
imaginable, died of the small-pox in child-bed, upon 
the Thanksgiving-day for King William's coming 
in. She died but a few weeks after Mr. Henry had 
married the last of his daughters ; upon which 
marriage she had said ; — " Now we have a full lease, 
God only knows which life will drop first.'' She 
comforted herself in the extremity of her illness 
with this word ;— '^ Well, when I come to heaven, I 
shall see that I could not have been without this 
affliction." She had been for some time before 
under some fears as to her spiritual state, but the 
clouds were, through grace, dispelled, and she 
finished her course with joy, and a cheerful expect- 
ation of the glory to be revealed. When she lay ill, 
Mr. Henry, being in fear not only for her that was 
ill, but for the rest of his children in Chester, who 
had none of them past the pikes ° of that perilous 
distemper, wrote thus to his son, on the evening of 
the Lord's day.— I have just done the public work 
of this day, wherein, before many scores of witnesses, 
many of whom, I dare say, are no little concerned for 
you, I have absolutely, freely, and unreservedly, 
given you all up to the good-will and pleasure of 
our heavenly Father, waiting what he will do with 
us, for good I am sure we have received, and shall 
we not receive evil also ? He preached at Chester, 
upon occasion of that sad breach in his family, 
on Job X. 3. — Shew me wherefore thou contendest 
with me. , 

When two of his children lay ill, and in perilous 
circumstances, after he had been wrestling with 
God in prayer for them, he wrote thus in his 0f ary ; 
— If the Lord will be pleased to grant me my request 
this time concerning my children, I will not say as 
the beggars at our door used to do ;-— I'll never ask 
any thing of him again ; but, on the contrary, he 
shall hear oftener from me than ever ; and I will 

m See Tong*s Lire of the Rev. Matthew Henry, 105. &c. utswpra. 
Her epitaph U preserved in the History of Che^re, «/ tvpra, vol. 
1. p. S6S; and a pedigree of the Hardware family, A. vol. 3. p. tsi. 

Mr. Matthew Henry bewailed his loss in some pathetic lines 
which were first printed in the Evan. Mag. v. 3. p. 351 ; and, a little 
altered, v. 29. p. 163. 

B Mr. Paul Bayne, in his Christian Letters, «/ npra, p. 346. urges 
for consolation, that it is,—*' promised we shall paue the pik*», and 
bring forth, though with sorrowes.** In another of his works he 
says;— " We see that who will keepe life and power in his course, 
endeavouring a good conscience in all things, they must fouttht 
pikn of evill tongues which are shaken against them.** The Triall 
of a Christian's Estate, p. 37. duod. 1637. See also Bishop Saun. 

love God the better, and love prayer the better, as 
long as I live. He uted to say, — ^Tradesmen take it ill 
if those that are in their books go to another shop. 
While we are so much indebted to God for past mer- 
cies, we are bound to attend him for further mercies. 

As he was an intercessor for his children at the 
throne of grace, so he was upon all occasions a re- 
membrancer to them, both by word and letter, to 
quicken them to that which is good. How often 
did he inculcate this upon them ? Love one another, 
and the God of love and peace will be with you. Do 
all you can, while you are together, to help one an- 
other to heaven, that you may be together there, for 
ever, and with the Lord. When the families of his 
children were in health and peace, the candle of 
God shining upon their tabernacles, he wrote thus 
to them ; — It was one of Job's comforts in his pros- 
perity, that his children loved one another, and 
feasted together. The same is ours in you, which, 
God continue. But you will not be offended, if we 
pray that you may none of you curse God in your 
hearts. Kemember the wheel is always in motion, 
and the spoke that is uppermost will be under,** and 
therefore mix tremblings always with your joy. 

He much rejoiced in the visits of his children, 
and made that, as other things, which were the mat- 
ter of his rejoicing, the matter of his thanksgiving. 
His usual saying, at parting, was ;— This is not the 
world we are to be together in, and it is well it is 
not ; but there is such a world before us. And his 
usual prayer was,— That our next meeting might be 
either in heaven, or further on in our way towards it 

He had, in eight years' time, twenty-four grand- 
children bom ; some by each of his children ; con- 
cerning whom he would often bless God, that they 
were all the sealed ones of the God of heaven, and 
enrolled among his lambs. On the birth of his se- 
cond grand-child, at a troublesome time as to pub- 
lic affairs, he thus writes ;— I have now seen my cAt7- 
dren*s children ; let me also see peace upon Israel ; 
and then I will say,— Xorcf, now lettest thou thy ser- 
vant depart. Some were much affected with it, 
when he baptized two of his gprand-children together 
at Chester, publicly, and preached on Genesis xzziii. 
5. — Tltey are the children which God hath graciously 
given thy servant. He observed in what a savoury, 
pious, gracious manner Jacob speaks. He had 

derBon*s Thirty-four Sermons, p. 34. fol. 1674 1 and an Expositioa 
of the Ten Commandments, by John Dod and Robert Cleaver, p. 
16. 4to. 1632. 

An Old Biographer says ;~There are no preachers so experi- 
mental, spiritual, powerf\il, courageous, awakening, convincing, 
converting, compassionate, comforting, as those who have passed 
tknmgh tkt pikn. Life of lilr. John Murcot, p. 5. prefixed to his 
Works, ut nipra. 

o Heavenly honour and glory, like a pole, or axle-tree, is fixed 
and immoveable; but earthly is like a wheel that turns over and 
over, and runs round ; that part which is now above, or aloft, will 
by and by be below, and at bottom. Precepts for Christian Prac- 
tice, by Edward Reyner. p. 184. duod. 1668. edit. 13th. 



spoken good sense if he had only said ; they are my 
children ; bat then he had not spoken like Jacob, 
like one that had so lately seen the face of God. 
Though onr speech be not always of grace, yet it 
most be always with grace ; grace poured into the 
fips. There is a kind of language, the air of which 
speaks it the lan^vAge of Canaan, Christians should 
speak like Christians. 

It was not long after his children were married 
from him, but his house was filled again with the 
children of several of his friends, whom he was, by 
much importunity, persuaded to take to table with 
him.' All that knew him, thought it a thousand 
pities that such a master of a family should have 
but a small family, and should not have many to sit 
down under his shadow.^ He was first almost ne- 
cessitated to it, by the death of his dear friend and 
kinsman, Mr. Benyon, of Ash, who left his children 
to his care. Some he took gratis, or for small con- 
sideration ; and when, by reason of the advances of 
age, he could not go about so much as he had done, 
doing good, he laid out himself to do the more at 
home. He kept a teacher to attend their school- 
learning ; and they had the benefit not only of his 
inspection in that, but, which was much more, his 
family worship, sabbath instructions, catechising, 
and daily converse, in which his tongue was as choice 
silver^ and his lips fed many. Nothing but the hopes 
of doing some good to the rising generation could 
have prevailed virith him, to take this trouble upon him. 
He would often say ; — We have a busy house, but 
there is a rest remaining. We must be doing some- 
thing in the world while we are in it ; but this fashion 
will not last long, methinks I see it passing away. 

Sometimes he had such with him as had gone 
through their course of university-learning, at pri- 
vate academies, and desired to spend some time in 
his family, before their entrance upon the ministry, 
Aat they might have the benefit, not only of his 
public and family instructions, but of his learned 
and pious converse,' in which, as he was thoroughly 
furnished for every good word and work, so he was 
very free and communicative. The great thing 
which he used to press upon those who intended the 
ministry, was to study the Scriptures, and make them 
familiar. Bonus textuarius est bontis theologusj was 
a maxim he often minded them of. For this purpose 
he recommended to them the study of the Hebrew, 
that they might be able to search the Scriptures in 

F It would be interesting to see a list of his "Tablera," as his 
papos desiirnate them, but an effort to furnish one has proved in- 
elfectuaL Dr. Latbanu in a " Sermon preached at Uttoxeter, Biay 
a6w 1745, on occasion of the Death of the Rev. Mr. Daniel BSadock," 
says ;—*« His first years were spent in old Mr. Philip Henry's fiu 
mily. vbere be was early formed to piety as well as instructed in 
good literatiire.** p. 27. oct 1745. 

^ See SoL Song. cb. ii. v. a 

r Mr. WUaoB, ofWarwick. an eminent young minister, (See Tong's 
life ofMatthew Henry, pp. 48. 271 ) before he undertook a public 
chaige doifed to spend some time in the family of the excellent 

the original. He also advised tlicm to the use of an 
interleaved Bible, wherein to iusertsuch expositions 
and observations as occur occasionally in sermons 
or other books : which he would say, are more happy 
and considerable sometimes, than those that are 
found in the professed conunentators. When some 
young men desired the happiness of coming into his 
family, he would tell them ; — You come to roe, as 
Naaman did to Elisha, expecting that I should do 
this and the other for you, and, alas, I can but say 
as he did. Go, wash in Jordan, Go, study the Scrip- 
tures. I profess to teach no other learning but 

[Sometimes he would say ; — Prefer having eyes to 
read the Scriptures, and be blind to every thing else, 
rather than to read every thing else, and neglect the 
Bible.* Christ is the lesson there taught, and it is a 
lesson which it will do us abundant good to learn. 
It is unspeakably satisfying to the understanding. 
It is both sweet and comfortable, refreshing and 
joyous. It is strangely renewing and changing 
within, as to the inner man, by making the tree good, 
bowing the will, and raising the affections ; and as 
strangely reforming and mending without, in the 
life and conversation.^] 

It was but a little before he died, that, in reading 
Isaiah 1. he observed, from verse 4. — The Lord hath 
given me the tongue of the learned, ^'c. — That the true 
learning of a gospel minister consists,-,.not in being 
able to talk Latin fluently, and to dispute in philo- 
sophy, — but in being able to speah a word in season 
to weary souls. He that knows how to do that well, 
is a learned minister. 

[He still employed his edifying talent in letter- 
writing, to the no small gratification of his friends. 
In these communications he usually wrote with the 
warmth of holy affection and zeal ; occasionally in- 
dulging in a playfulness of expression, which served 
to show how far he was from being gloomy, or mo- 
rose. The following may be taken as examples : — 

July 5, 1(J92. 
Dear Sir ; 

The change of your hand for so much the better, 
made me altogether uncertain to whom I owed the 
kindness of the printed paper, till your father in- 
formed my ignorance, which is now quite removed 
by your second letter. The tidings whereof, though 
it be not like that of the former, as to the account it 

Philip Henry; and said to a near relation of his,— He desired to 
learn Mr. Henry's way of preaching, and praying, and living ; and, 
says he. " If God will give me his Spirit, I shall be a happy per- 
son." This desire or his was pleasing to God ; he had tlie oppor- 
tunity, and most disceniible advantage by it. A Funeral Sermon 
for the Rev. Mr. Samuel Slater, p. 26. 4to. 1704. By the Rev. W. 

t See Hildersam's Lecture upon the 4th of John, fol. IU29. Ad- 
dress, " To the godly reader, whether minister or private Chris- 

• P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



gives of public affairs, yet as to this were very ac- 
ceptable, that it assures me of the continuance of 
your personal respect to, and remembrance of, un- 
worthy me ; and also gives me good ground of hope, 
that you are confirmed more and more in your choice 
of tlie good ways of the Lord, the good old ways of 
religion and godliness, as the ways you resolve to 
walk in, though but few of your rank and circum- 
stances, yea, very few, do so. And what then? Is 
it not better to go to heaven with a remnant, than to 
hell with a multitude ? Are diamonds and rubies 
ever the less precious, because they are short in 
number of tlie pebble stones ? I am glad to think 
there is one the more for you ; and I hope. He that 
hath begun the good work, the same will perform it 
unto the dag of Jesus Christ, What you write of 
the paralyzing atheism of the town, I am afraid is 
too true ; but what do you think of such a thing as 
a-christism ^ I am sure Ephesians ii. 12. mentions 
both. How many are there that own a God, and 
worship him, that have no regard to Christ Jesus in 
doing so,— as if we could come to him, and have to 
do with him, and receive from him, without a Medi- 
ator ! How is he then the wag ? Hath he not said, 
— No man cometh to the Father hut hg me f Is he the 
way to those that do not walk in him, or an Advocate 
to those that do not employ him ? The blessed Paul 
could say. To me to live it Christ ; and if we can- 
not, in some measure, say so too, to us to die will not 
be gain. Dear Sir, give me leave, with all the affec- 
tionate earnestness I can use, to recommend him to 
your study and acquaintance ; and to entreat you to 
abound therein more and more ; learn him, and love 
him, and live him, and, my soul for yours, all will 
be well. Learn him, for he is a good Lesson ; love 
him, for he is a good Friend ; and live him, for he is 
a good Pattern. Count upon it you can have no sin 
pardoned without him : no strength to do your duty 
without him ; no acceptation, when it is done, with- 
out him ; no communion with God here, without 
him ; and no heaven hereafter, without him. And 
is there not good reason, then, why you should make 
him your All in all, and use him accordingly? 

I have been for some weeks, of late, a poor pri- 
soner, under pain in an ill-affected limb, which still 
continues ; but, I thank God, with less violence. I 
am in hopes of creeping to the pulpit again, from 
which, for three sabbaths, I have been excluded ; if 
so, it shall be to preach Christ Jesus the Lord, the 
Prince of our peace, and the Captain of our salvation ; 
to whose acquaintance I again recommend yOQ ; and 


Dear Sir, 

Your truly loving friend, to serve you, 

My wife is, with all due re- \ Philip Henry. 

spects, remembered to you. f 

a Origr. MS. Mr.HuntwasorBoreaUon, in Shropshire, and after, 
wards a magistrate for the county. See antt, p. 52. 

For Thomas Hunt, Esq. 
In White Hart Yard, 
In Fleet-street, London." 

Dear Sir, Cousin, and Brother ; 

You have authorized me more than ever to call 
you so, since yon have superscribed your letter to 
Mr. Philip Tallents, at Broad Oke. It was no mis- 
take ; for my name is Philip, and I am Talients's ; 
obliged his, adopted his. As to Mr. Hal, I have 
not yet a conveniency for him, there having been no 
vacancy made as yet, as I expected. If he will 
please to come guestvrise for a night or two, he shall 
be welcome. It may be, the sight of our mean cir- 
cumstances, when he sees them, will give him enough 
to prevent inquiring further ; for they are really poor 
and mean. 

We do both of us most affectionately salute you 
both in our dear Lord. He that told us you talked 
of letting us see you here together, when the days 
and ways would permit, did make us really glad. 
Many thanks to you for your kind entertainment of 
my last Mercury. The Lord Almighty be your Sun 
and Shield! Amen, This from. 

Dear Cousin and Brother, 
Yours to serve you, 
Jan. 12,1602-3. Philip Henry. 

For tlie Rev. Mr. Tallents, 
At Salop. 


I send you these few lines to be your remembrancer 
when you do not see me. You are now come out 
of the age of childhood ; and, though when you 
were a child, you thought and spake as a child, and 
understood as a child, it will be time for you now to 
put awag childish things. You must begin to bethink 
yourself for what you are come into this world ; not 
to eat, and drink, and play, but to glorify God, and 
save your soul. You are, bg nature, a child of wratky 
even as other's ; your understanding dark ; your 
mind carnal, and that carnal mind no better than 
downright enmitg against God, — prone to all manner 
of evil, and backward to all manner of good. Do 
not you find it so, every day, in every thing ? Must 
there not, then, be a change ? Must you not be re- 
newed in the spirit of your mind, bom again, passed 
from death to life ? You must, if you will be saved, 
for none but new creatures are fit for the New Jeru- 

And is the good work wrought in you ? When ? 
Where? How was it? How long is it since you 
closed with Christ upon gospel terms, taking him to 
be yours,— giving yourself to him to be his. I do 
not mean in word and tongue only ; — I have often 
heard you so do it, but tn deed and truth ; in secret, 

' T Orif . MS. 



^od and yoar own soul, where no eye hath 
no ear hath heard ; from a due sight and 
four lost condition without him; as one 
ry of the heavy yoke of sin and Satan, — 
bed no longer to draw in it, laying your 
er Christ's sweet and easy yoke. If you 
done this, do it before you sleep ; do it 
u proceed any further. Once well done, 
done fw ever. Can you give any good 
the contrary, why you should not? either 
iiing itself, or as to the speedy doing of it? 
begin too soon to be Christ's ? Is any time 
the present time ? Until this be done, you 
i of the devil, and heir of the curse and 
ition. The guilt of all your past sins is 
r score. God is your enemy. But assure 
as soon as it is done aright, and as it ought 
e, in the very moment in which you repent 
ve the gospel, and receive Christ Jesus the 
>e your Prince and Saviour, you arc immc- 
ade a child of God, and an heir of heaven ; 
last sins are forgiven ; your peace is made ; 
omises in the Bible are yours, both con- 
tiis life and the other. No evil thing shall 
1 ; no good thing shall be wanting to you. 
lot that a blessed dondition? Will it not 
e for ever, that you might so easily have 
rd, and would not? And why would you 
hecauMe you would not? They t&at hate 
cath, says wisdom. Do you love death,-— 
^th ? I hope you do not. 
ame-sake, Mary, made a wise choice, and 
t be yours. When she had an opportunity 
all other matters aside, and sat down at 
eet, and heard his word. So do you love 
e, take your alone meals out of it every 
ides what you have in common with the 
Be sure you read and hear with applica- 
t the word of Christ dwell richly in you, 
»usiness of prajring ; though you cannot do 
would,' do it as you can ; — to him that hath 
iven. Remember, it is to a Father, and let it 
name of Christ, and it shall not be in vain, 
r 'place and calling be diligent, humble, 
y. Take heed of vain companions, either 
omen, lest you be insnarcd by them. Let 
s be modest, and according to your place, 
ng every fine thing that you see others have, 
ing to be like them. Learn Peter's good 
be clothed with humility ; and, to put on 

ny knawledge, and do speik my conscience, that sa 
s wtit and drink is to the presenratioun of lyfe cor- 
\o neceflarie as the helt and brjrghtnes of the sone is 
oyng of the hcrbisand to expell darknes; sa neces- 

to lyfe everlasting, and to the illuminaution and 
nule, the perpetuall meditation, exercis, and use of 

word. Let na day slip over without sum comfort 
le mouth oi God ^ open your earis. and he will speik 
g thiD^l* ^o y^^ ^^^'^' Knox's Letter of Instructions 
itants of ScoUand. Life, by Dr M'Crie, vol L p. 416. 

f 2 

the ornament of a meeh and quiet spirit, which is^ in 
the sight of God, of great price. 

I have not room to enlarge ; if you receive it, and 
heed it, it is enough ; if not, it is too much. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus he with you. Amen, 

P. H. 

August 1, leoa.y 

Bear Brother ; 

I received yours by Mr. Travers ;• and, though I 
am so near you, and though it be so much in my 
desires to see you both, yet, being at present not in 
a capacity to do it, through my great indisposedncss 
to travel, further than needs must, (especially winter 
travel, unless about my Master's immediate work,) 
yet, having so fair an opportunity, a line is better 
than nothing, if it be only to wish you both a holy, 
^^^PPy* ^^^ yc^r* &Dd to present you with a new- 
year's gift, — which is, a half-moon, the body of the 
sun, and the fourth part of a star ; which, when you 
have put together, you will find me^ as always. 

Dear sir, 

Tour coRdial brother, 
. Friend, Cousin, Servant, 

Jan. 1, 1693-4. P. H. 

the laoth day of 

my dying year.' 

For the Rev. Mr. Fran. Tallents, at Salop : 
This, with my hearty love and respects.** 

Mar. 20, 1603-4. 
DD SS. ;« 

It is as long since we heard from you, as it is since 
you heard from us ; and we thought it long. As 
yours to us brings no evil tidings from the wood,° 
so neither doth this to you from the oak. Your 
mother continues to mend, through God's goodness, 
and bids me tell you she is better,— God be praised, 
— to day, than she was yesterday, and yesterday 
than the day before. She is come down stairs, and 
that is, to her, like launching into a sea again ; for 
we have at present a troublesome house of it. Oh, 
that you and we may be better after late corrections ! 
For, though no affliction, for the present, seemeth to 
be joyous, but grievous, nevertheless, afterwards,-^ 
afterwards, it yieldeth the peaceable fruits of right- 

z See a Sermon by P. Henry, on GaL v. 17.— So that jr# cmmtt 
do the things that ye w<ndd,—\ik the Cong. Mag. y. 7. p. 230. 

7 The above letter was *' written by my honoured fother, Bfr. 
Henry, to a young woman newly gone fVom her parents to senrice 
in Chester ; Mary Web, now Mrs. Frail " Mn. Savage. Orig. MS- 

I See Tong's Life of Matthew Henry, p. S&O, «/ supra. 

• See j»o«/. p. 216. 

b Orig. MS. 

e Dear Daughter, Sarah Savage. 

d Wrenbury Wood, Mrs Savage's residence. 



This is the 210th day of my commonly dying 
year. Lord, teach me to number aright. Amen ! 

Our love and blessing are to you both, and to all 
The God of love and peace be with you, 
This, from 

Your loving Father, 
For Mrs. Savage. P. H.« 

Bor. May 14. 

264, d. I(i04. 
Dear and Honoured Brother ; 

I should have answered your last sooner, but 
wanted opportunity of sending it. I rejoice in the 
continuance of your mercies, that your bow doth yet 
abide in ttrengthy and that my dear sister also is 
spared to you in her usefulness. The Lord's most 
holy name be blessed and praised for it ! It seems you 
have your mixtures for exercise. God will have 
you yet to shine brighter ; the dish-clouts that he 
makes use of, must help to do it ; theirs the shame, 
yours the honour. Qui volens detrahit famas f ucr, 
nolens volens addit mercedi husJ It is a sign we 
gallop in our way,' when the dogs follow us bark- 
ing. Slack not your pace, though they do so. There 
will as certainly be a resurrection of names,** as of 
bodies, and both with advantage. Both as the sun 
at noon day. I know not when I shall be so happy 
as to see you at Salop, though I much desire it I 
am like a traveller's horse that knows its stages, 
which, if he exceed, he tires, and is the worse for it. 
Hither, once a quarter, is my non plus ultra, I have 
not been at Chester, though I have many loadstones 
there, above these thirteen months. 

Once a week, and sometimes twice, I keep my 
circuit of two miles, or four miles, each Wednesday, 
by which time I am recovered from my sabbath 
weariness ; and, by the time I am recovered from 
that, the sabbath work returns again ; so that I am 
never not weary. But why do I tell you this?— 
That I may boast what a labourer I am ? I am a 
loiterer, a trifler, a slug. Magnis conatibtis nihil ago. 
It is that you may know wherein to help me with 
your prayers. Beg for me, that I may be found 
faithful, and that, while I preach to others, I myself 
may not be a cast-away, I have some hope, through 
grace, that I shall not ; but the heart is deceitful, 
the devil is busy, and God is just and holy. Only 
this I trust to, ^Christ hath died, yeA, rather, is 
risen again. 

e Orig. MS. 

f Augustine : with mtm altered to tua. 

g Mr. .William Fenner, of Essex* that eminent servant of Jesus 
Christ, was so taken with the active spirit of Mr. Wilson, that he 
said.—" I am even ashamed of myself to see bow Bilr. Wilson 
gallopeth towards heaven, and I do but creep on at a snail's 
pace." Clark's Live^ p. 34. fol. 1683. 

h " There shall be a resurrection, not only of bodies, but of 
credits." The Bruised Reed and Smoaking Flax, by Dr. Sibbs, 
p. 113. duod. 1808. 9th ed. 

Dear love, and service to you both. The Lord 
himself be your everlasting portion. Amen. 
This, from 

Your affectionate obliged Brother, 
Friend, Servant in our dear Lord, 

For Mr. Francis Tallents, P. fl.' 

At Salop. 


Aug. 13, 355 d. 1694. 
Dear Cousin and Brother ; 

I came from home on Saturday, not without some 
hopeful thoughts of seeing you two, and dear Mr. 
Bryan,'' in his present illness, this day; but the 
weather and ways are grown suddenly such, that 
really. Sir, I dare not venture, for my strength will 
not bear it ; and I dare not tempt God. I am there- 
fore hastening back to my nest, where the young 
ones are at present such, and so many, that the poor 
hen, though she can do as much as another, yet, 
alone, cannot manage them without me. *If we do 
any good, it is well ; the Lord accept of it in Christ ; 
but, I am sure, it is not without a great deal of care 
and cumber to ourselves in our declining age. It 
was a special providence to gratify dear Cos. 
Benyon, that at first brought us into it ; and I wait 
upon the same providence, in what way the Lord 
pleases, for there are many ways, to let us fairly out 
again, that we may not break prison. I pray this, 
once more, accept of this true excuse ; and give my 
dear love and respects to good Mr. Bryan, and tell 
him, my heart is with him, and my daily prayers 
are to God for him. If there be more work to be 
done, well ; he shall recover to do it ; if not, better, 
(for him better, whatever for others,) there is a rest 
remaining. We serve a good Master. 

Dearest love to you both. The Eternal God be 
your refuge ; and underneath you be his everlasting 
arms, living, dying. Amen ! 

For the worthy Mr. Tallents, 
At Salop. 




In the time of his health, he made death very fami- 
liar to himself, by frequent and pleasing thoughts 

1 Orig. MS. 

k Tlie Rev. John Bryan, M. A. He was Minister of St Chad's 
Church, in Shretrsbury, till Aug. 24. 1662. He died Aug. 31. 

" 1609, Sept. 2. I heard of the death of good Mr. Bryan, of Salop: 
an aged nonconfonnittt, and a bold, zealous preacher of the truth ; 
gone to receive his fTell done." Mrs. Savage's Diary. Oiig. MS. 
A portrait, in oil, of Mr. Bryan, is in the editor's possession. See 
Palmer's Noncon. Mem. v. 13. p. 15. 

» P Henry. Orig. MS. 



and meditations of it ; and endeavoured to make it 
so to his friends, by speaking often of it. His letters 
and discoarses had still something or other which 
spoke his constant expectations of death. Thus did 
be learn to die daily. And it is hard to say whether 
it was more easy to him to speak, or uneasy to his 
friends to hear him speak, of leaving the world. This 
minds me of a passage I was told by a worthy Scotch 
minister, Mr. Patrick Adair, that, visiting the fam- 
ous Mr. Durham,* of Glasgow, in his last sick- 
ness, which was long and lingering, he said to him. 
Sir, I hope you have so set all in «»rder, that you 
have nothing else to do but to die.^ ** I bless God,'' 
said Mr. Durham, " I have not had that to do 
neither these many years.'' Such is the comfort of 
dying daily, when we come to die indeed. 

[Mr. Henry, some time before his last illness, had 
a severe attack of disease, which greatly excited the 
alarm of his friends. His excellent wife was then on 
a visit to Mrs. Savage, at Wrenbury Wood. How 
his own mind was affected by the apparent approach 
of the last enemy will be seen by the following 
letter :— 

Dear Daughter ; 

This is to yon because of yours to me. I am glad 
to see you so well so quickly, as to be able to write, 
— ^that your rip hi hand hath not forgot its cunning ; 
neither hath mine yet. I had an ill day yesterday, 
and an ill night after, but ease came in the morn- 
ing. I have been preaching Christ, the door to God, 
and letting a little one in to him by the door of bap- 
tism, and hope for strength for the afternoon work, 
though in some pain, yet less than deserved. Your 
mother hath sometimes told me, she could not en- 
dure to see me die, and for that reason I was glad 
she was away, for I thought, all night, there was 
in/ a step. Here are many people, and they are come 
to hear of Christ ; and willing, I am, they should, 
and that they should learn what I have learned of 
him. I can cheerfully say, — Lord, now lettest thou 
thy servant depart in peace !^ God increase your 
strength, and especially your thankfulness, and 
write the name of the child in the booh of the living. 

My dear love to my wife, and to yourself and 
husband, and all the rest. I am glad that she is 

• He died 25th June, 165a »t. 36. Biogrephia Scoticana, p. 
»S^ 1796. 

b When Dr. Googe was visited by his (Viends in his sickness, he 
often said,-" I am willin; to die ; having, I bless God, nothing to 
do bat to die." Clark's Lives annexed to the Martyrologie, p. 
246. wt nfra. 

• IflGP, Nov. 17. Ill of the cold, which provoked other distem. 
perSk insomuch that, for a time, I despaired even uf lire. Apt to 
fcint; and what is death, but a very little more? Lord. I bless 
thee, that I can look death in the face with comfort, knowing 
that my redempli»m draweth nigk. P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

• P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

• He was, all bis days, a pattern of temperance in eating and 
drinking, at>oTe any that 1 have known, as to time, quantity, aod 
quality. U£t. Orig. MS. mi npra. 

acceptable to you, and am willing she should be so, 
while she and you please. 
The Lord everlasting be your portion ! ** 

For Mrs. Sarah Savage, 
At Wrenbury Wood.] 

Mr. Henry's constitution was but tender, and 
yet, by the blessing of God upon his great temper- 
ance,* and care of his diet, and moderate exercise 
by walking in the air, he did for many years enjoy 
a good measure of health, which he used to call, — 
The sugar that sweetens all temporal mercies ; for 
which, therefore, we ought to be very thankful, and 
of which we. ought to be very careful. 

He had sometimes violent fits of the colic, which 
would be very afilictive for the time. Towards the 
latter end he was distressed sometimes with a pain, 
which his doctor thought might arise from a stone 
in his kidneys. Being once upon the recovery 
from an ill fit of that pain, he said to one of his 
friends, that asked him how he did, — he hoped, by 
the grace of God, he should now be able to give one 
blow more to the devil's kingdom ; and often pro- 
fessed, he did not desire to live a day longer than 
he might do God some service. He said to another, 
when he perceived himself rccovering,^-Well, I 
thought I had been putting into the harbour, but I 
find I must to sea again.' 

He was sometimes suddenly taken with fainting 
fits, which, when he recovered from, he would say,— 
Dying is but a little more. 

When he was in the sixty-third year of his age, 
which is commonly called the grand climacteric, 
and hath been to many the dying year, and was so 
to his father, he numbered the days of it, from 
August 24, 1G93, to August 24, 1694, when he finished 
it. And when he concluded it he thus wrote in his 
Diary ; — This day finisheth my commonly dying 
year, which I have numbered the days of; and 
should now apply my heart, more than ever, to hea- 
venly wisdom. 

He was much pleased with that expression of our 
English Liturgy in the office of burial, and frequent- 
ly used it ;— ** In the midst of life we are in death." 

The infirmities of age, when they grew upon him, 
did very little abate his vigour and liveliness in 

He never took tobacco, ir asked concerning it. he would say, 
he was not come to it yet ; but he did not know what he might 
do ; having known some who had vigorously resolved against it, 
but atlerwards were persuaded to it. Ibid. 

It is said or the learned Dr. Barrow, that he was very free in the 
use of tobacco, believing it did help to regulate his thinking. Life, 
prefixed to his Works, vol. d. fol. 1683. 

f Sir Henry Wotton, being visited in his latter days by his 
learned friend, the celebrated Mr. Hales, of Eton, said to hiio,— 
•' I now see that I draw near my harbour of death ; that Aarbovr that 
will secure me from all the future ttorwu and wavet of this restless 
world ; and, I praise God, I am willing to leave it, and expect a 
better." Walton's Lives, by Dr. Zouch, v. I. p. 284. See, also^ 
Clarke's Lives annexed to the Martyrologie, «/ tnpro, p. 171. 



preaching, but he seemed even to renew his youth 
as the eagles ; as those that are planted in the house 
of the Lord, who still bring forth fi'uit in old age ; 
not so much to show that they are upright, as to 
show that the Lord is upright. Psalm xcii. 14, 15. 
But, in his latter years, travelling was very trouble- 
some to him ; and he would say, as Mr. Dod used 
to do, that, when he thought to shahe himself as at 
other times, he found his hair was cut ;> his sense of 
this led him to preach an occasional sermon not long 
before he died, on John xxi. IS,— When thou wast 
young, thou girdedst thyself, ifc. Another occasional 
sermon he preached when he was old,** for his own 
comfort, and the comfort of his aged friends, on 
Psalm Ixxi. 17, 18. — O God, thou hast taught me 
from my youth, Sfc. He observed there, — That it is 
a blessed thing to be taught of God from our youth ; 
and those that have been taught of God from their 
youth, ought to declare his wondrous works all their 
days after. And those that have been taught of God 
from their youth, and have all their days declared 
his wondrous works, may comfortably expect, that 
when they are old he will not forsake them. Christ 
is a Master that doth not use to oast off his old 

[On another occasion, he writes ;— It was David's 
prayer ; — O God, thou hast taught me from my youth, 
and hitherto have I declared all thy wondrous works. 
Now, also, when I am old and grey-headed, O God, 
forsake me not ! And we should thus pray. For, when 
God forsakes, it is like as when the soul forsakes the 
body. There is nothing left but a carcass. It is as 
when the sun forsakes the earth, which causes night 
and winter. It is as when the fountain forsakes the 
cistern, for God alone is the Fountain. It is as when 
the father forsakes the children. It is as when the 
pilot forsakes the ship ; then she is in great danger of 
rocks and quicksands. It is as when the physician 
forsakes the patient, which is not till the case is 
desperate. It is as when the guide forsakes the tra- 
veller, and then he is exposed to many dangers.*'] 

For some years before ho died, he used to com- 
plain of an habitual weariness, contr&cted, he 
thought, by his standing to preach, sometimes very 
uneasily, and in inconvenient places, immediately 
after riding. He would say, every minister was not 
cut out for an itinerant ; and sometimes the manifest 
attention and affection of people in hearing, en- 
larged him both in length and fervency, somewhat 
more than his strength could well bear. It was 

r See Judges xvi. 19, 30. and the Account of the Rev. John 
Dod. in Fuller's Church History, ni mtfn, B. xi. p. 2S0. 

h April 28, 1692. 

1 Appendix, No. XXIV. 

\ P. Henry. From Mrs. Sarage^s MSS. 

1 The body of him who hath, in truth, given his name to Clirist 
and his gainfull service, shall goe into the grave, as into a chamber 
or rest, and bed of downe, sweetly perfumed unto it by the sacred 
^od^ of the Sonne of God lying in the grave. Directions for a 

not many months before he died, that he wrote thus 
to a dear relation, who inquired solicitously con- 
cerning his health ; — I am always habitually weary, 
and expect no other till I lie down in the bed of spices. 
And, blessed be God, so the g^ve is to all the 
saints,' since he lay in it, who is the Rose of Sharon, 
and the Lily of the Valleys. When some of his 
friends persuaded him to spare himself, he would 
say ; — It is time enough to rest when I am in the 
grave. What were candles made for, but to bum ? *" 
[One of the last letters he wrote to Mrs. Savage 
is thus expressed ; and it manifests the enlightened 
and calm anticipation he indulged as to his final 
change ; — 

May 28, 1605. 
Dear Daughter ; 

You arc loath to part with your lister, but you 
know this is not the world we are to be together in ; 
and, besides, it is to a father and mother, that are 
to be but a while, either for her or you to come to. 
These short partings should mind us of the long one, 
which will be shortly, but then the meeting again, 
to be together /or ever, and with the Lord, is very 
comfortable in the hope ; and much more will it be 
so in the fruition. Two that awhile ago were of ust 
Ann D. and Susan, are gone before ; and, as sure 
as they are gone, we are also going, in the time and 
order appointed. 

Our dear love and blessing are to all and each. 

Your loving father, 

P. H.»] 

It doth not appear that he had any particular pre- 
sages of his death ; but many instances there were of 
his actual gracious expectation of it, somewhat 
more than ordinary, for some time before. The last 
visit he made to his children in Chester, was in July, 
1695, almost a year before he died, when he spent 
a Lord's day there, and preached on the last verse 
of the Epistle to Philemon ;-*TAe grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with your spirit. By grace, he un- 
derstood not so much the good will of God towards 
us, as the good work of God in us ; called the grace 
of Christ, both because he is the Author and Finish- 
er of it, and because he is the I^ittem and Sam- 
plar of it. Now the choicest gift we can ask of God 
for our friends, is, that this grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ may be with their spirit. This is the one thing 

comfortable Walking with God, by Robert Bolton, B.D. 4to. 1638. 
Ep. Ded. 

n ** You are as a candle, the better part burnt out." 

Shakspeare. Second Part of Henry IV. Act 1. Scene i. 
See Matt v. \5. Mark, iv. 21, 22. Luke, viii 16,17. zi. 33. 

We are wasted as candles. What matter, so we may liglit our 
people to heaven! Mr. Steele, at an Ordination, Nov. 15,1659. 
Philip Henry's MS. 

> Ong. MS. 



needful J the better party the root of the matter, the 
wkole man, the principal thingy the more excellent 
vcy, a blessing indeed, and the thing that accompanies 
ialvaiian. The grace of Christ in the spirit enlight- 
ens and enlivens the spirit, softens and suhdues the 
spirit, purifies and preserves the spirit, greatens and 
guides the. spirit, sweetens and strengthens the 
spirit ; and therefore, what can be more desirable ? 
A spirit 9dthout the grace of Christ, is a field with- 
oat a fence, a fool without understanding ; it is a 
horse without a bridle, and a house without furni- 
ture ; it is a ship without tackle, and a soldier with- 
>ut armour ; it is a cloud without rain, and a carcass 
irithout a soul ; it is a tree without fruit, and a 
traveller without a guide. How earnest, therefore, 
Uiould we be in praying to God for grace both for 
ourselves and for our relations. He had intended to 
preach upon that text when he was at Chester the 
year before, but was then prevented by a particular 
sad occasion, which obliged him to a funeral ser- ■ 
mon, Di?inc Providence reserving that benediction, 
which his heart was much upon, for his valediction. 
The Thursday following, being kept as a fast in 
his son's congregation at Chester, he preached on 
Luke xix. 41. — He beheld the city, and wept over it ; 
—which proved his farewell to the town, as the for- 
mer was his farewell to his friends and relations in it. 

It was not many weeks before he died, that he 
wrote thus to one of his children : — We are well 
here, thanks be to God, and are glad to hear that 
you and yours are well also ; God, in mercy, con- 
tinue it ! But why should we be well always ? Do 
we deserve it ? Are there no mixtures in our obe- 
dience ? Are there any persons or families, at whose 
door sickness and death never knocked ? Must the 
tvrth beforsahen for us, or the rock removed out of its 
place f Is it not enough that we be dealt with ac- 
eording to the manner of men ? And that we have a 
promise, that it shall end well, everlastingly well. 

To another of his children, about the same time, 

he writes : We are sensible that we decline apace, 

hat the best of it is, that as time goes, eternity 
comes ; and we are in good hope, through grace, that 
it will be a comfortable eternity. 

It was in April, 1696, a few weeks before he died, 
that his son's father-in-law, Robert Warburton, Esq." 
was gathered to his grave in peace, in a good old age* 
Upon the tidings of whose death, Mr. Henry wrote 
thas to his son : — Your fathers, where are they ? 
Your father-in-law gone, and your own father going; 

• Of HctTerston Grange in Cheshire. See Tong's Lire ofBlatthew 
Henry, v/n^o, p. 108. Nicbors Lit. Anecd. v. 5. pp. 529,530. 
Mr. Matthew Henry married his daughter, Mrs. Mary Warburton, 
July 8, 1690. See also Blr. Tong's Sermon on the Death of Matthew 
Henry, 4to. 1714. Dedication. 

f Nat. Nov. 1619 i ob. April 11, 170& See his Life in this 

He was an inUmate acquaintance of the Hon. Robert Boyle. 

Bitig. Brit Y. a p. 496. n. F. 

but you have a God-Father that lives for ever. He 
was wont, sometimes, to subscribe his letters,— Your 
ever-loving, but not ever-living, father. 

It was not a month before he died, that, in a letter 
to his very dear and worthy friend and brother, Mr. 
Tallents,P of Shrewsbury, he had this passage :— 
Methinks it is strange, that it should be your lot 
and mine, to abide so long on earth by the stuff,'^ 
when so many of our friends are dividing the spoil 
above, but God will have it so ; and to be willing to 
live in obedience to his holy will, is as true an act 
of grace, as to be willing to die When he calls, espe- 
cially when life is labour and sorrow. But when it 
is labour and joy, service to his name, and some 
measure of success and comfort in serving him ; 
when it is to stop a gap, and stem a tide, it is to be 
rejoiced in ; it is heaven upon earth ; nay, one 
would think, by the psalmist's oft repeated plea 
Psalms vi. xxx. Ixxxviii. cxv. cxviii. that it were 
better than to be in heaven itself. And can that be ? 

[In a manuscript, showing wherein the happiri^s 
of heaven consists, he has thus expressed his views. 
We shall see God, Matthew v. 8. Job xix. 26. This 
^ill be a clear sight, 1 Corinthians xiii. 12. 1 John 
iii. 2. transforming, Psalm xvii. 15. and satisfying, 
John xiv. 8. We shall enjoy the presence of Jesus 
Christ, John xvii. 24. Phiiippians i. 23.' — and have 
society with glorified saints, Matthew viii. 11. There 
will be freedom from sin and sorrow, Revelations 
vii. 17. It will be a heavenly sabbath, Hebrews iv. 
9. which will dllTer from sabbaths now, — in the ex- 
ercises to be performed : there will be all praise ; 
no mourning for sin. — In the frame of our hearts for 
the performance: our affections will be raised. — 
In the place: it will be our Father's house. — In the 
continuance : there will be no intermissions, no part- 
ing, no night Now, while we are sanctifying the sab- 
bath, others are piofaning it ; but then all shall join.'] 

A little before his sickness and death, being sum- 
mer time, he had several of his children and his 
children's children about him, at Broad Oak, with 
whom he was much refreshed, and very cheerful ; 
but ever and anon spoke of the fashion he was in, as 
passing away ; and often told them, he should be 
there but a while to bid them welcome. And he 
was observed frequently in prayer, to beg of God, 
that he would make us ready for that which would 
come certainly, and might come suddenly. One 
asking him how he did, he answered,— I find the 
chips fly off apace, the tree vnll be down shortly.' 

q 1 Sam. xxx. 24. 

r The happiness of heaven consists in being with Christ; That 
they may be with me. Thoughts of this are reviving, and should be 
improved, as a cordial, to keep from fainting under any trouble ; 
as a spur, to put us forward in duty ; as a bridle, to restrain from 
sin ; and as a loadstone, to draw our aflections upward. P. Henry. 
Mem. of Mrs. Savage, p. 2ia nt npra. 

• P. Henry. Orig MS. 

t When King James the First was informed of the death of his 



The last time he administered the Lord's sapper, 
a fortnight before he died, he closed the administra- 
tion with that scripture, 1 John iii. 2. It dotk not yet 
appear what we shall he ; not yet, but it will shortly. 

The sabbath but one before he died, being, in the 
course of his exposition, come to that difficult part 
of Scripture, the 40th of Ezekiel, and the following 
chapters, he said he would endeavour to explain 
those prophecies to them ; and added,— If I do not 
do it now, I never shall. And he observed, that the 
only prophetical sermon which our Lord Jesus 
preached, was but a few days before he died. This 
many of his hearers not only reflected upon after- 
wards, but took notice of at that time with a concern, 
as having something in it more than ordinary. 

On the Lord's day, June 21, 1696, he went through 
the work of the day with his usual vigour and live- 
liness. He was then preaching over the first chap- 
ter of St. Peter's Second Epistle, and was that day 
on those words. Add to your faith virtue^^ vcxse 5. 
Ho* took virtue for Christian courage and resolution 
in the exercise of faith ; and the last thing he men- 
tioned, in which Christians have need of courage, 
is in dying ; for, as he was often used to say, it is a 
serious thing to die, and to die is a work by itself."^ 

[He that would not die when he must,* and he 
that would die when he must not, are both alike 

A Christian's desire of life, he sometimes re- 
marked, should proceed from a desire of honouring 
God with his life, as it was with Paul. Phillppians 
i. 23, 24 J] 

That day he gave notice, both morning and after- 
noon, with much affection and enlargement, of the 
public fast, which was appointed by authority the 
Friday following, June 26. pressing his hearers, as 
he used to do upon such occasions, to come in a 
prepared frame, to the solemn services of that day. 

The Tuesday following, June 23, ho rose at six 
o'clock, according to his custom, after a better night's 
sleep than ordinary, and in wonted health. Between 
seven and eight o'clock he performed family worship, 
according to the usual manner ; he expounded very 
largely the former half of the 104th Psalm, and sung 
it ; but he was somewhat shorter in prayer than he 
used to be, being then, as it was thought, taken ill. 
Blessed is that servanty whom his Lord, when he com- 
cthy shall find so doing. Immediately after prayer 

fayourite, James, Marquis of Hamilton, he said. If Uie hranchn be 
thut cut down^ the stock cannot coiUinue long. Walton's Lives by Dr. 
Zouch. V. 2. pp. 50, 51. 

u This was bis last subject. See the discourse among " Eighteen 
Sermons," by Philip Henry, p. 350. ut supra. 

▼ My dear father's prayer for such usually was.— When they 
come to do a work they never did, let them have that strength and 
prace they never had.— This once to die.— What emphasis has it ! 
Mrs Savage's Diary. Orig. MS. 

w Moses and Aaron, like well nurtured children, went to bed 
when they were bidden, though great provision was making ready 
for others. P. Henry. Com. Place Book. Orig MS. See also Dr 

he retired to his chamber, not saying any thing of 
his illness, but was soon after found upon his bed 
in great extremity of pain in his back, breast, and 
bowels ; it seemed to be a complicated fit of the 
stone and colic together in very great extremity. 
The means that had been used to give him relief in 
his illness were altogether ineffectual. He had not 
the least intermission or remission of pain, neither 
up nor in bed, but [was] in a continual toss. He 
had said sometimes, that God's Israel may find Jor- 
dan rough ; but there is no remedy, they must through 
it to Canaan ; and would tell of a good man who 
used to say, — he was not so much afraid of death as 
of dying.* We know they are not the godly people, 
part of the description of whose condition it is, that 
there are no bands in their death, and yet [it is of 
the godly alone that we can say,] their end is peace, 
and their death gain, and they have hope in it 

In this extremity he was still looking up to God, 
and calling upon him, who is a present help in the 
needful hour. 

[He had been accustomed to remark when in usual 
health, — Prayer is never out of season, but it is in a 
special manner seasonable when we are sick and 
come to die, — Christ's last breath was praying breath, 
— then we take our leave of prayer for ever. Those 
that do not pray while they live, cannot expect to 
be heard and accepted when they come to die.*] 

When the exquisiteness of his pain forced groans 
and complaints from him, he would presently cor- 
rect himself with a patient and quiet submission to 
the hand of his heavenly Father, and a cheerful ac- 
quiescence in his heavenly will. I am ashamed, 
saith he, of these groans, I want virtue, O for virtue 
now when I have need of it, referring to his subject 
the Lord's day before. Forgive me that I groan thus, 
and I will endeavour to silence them. But, indeed, 
my stroke is heavier than my groaning. It is true 
what Mr. Baxter said in his pain, there is no dis- 
puting against sense. It was his trouble, as it was 
Mr. Baxter's, that by reason of his bodily pain, he 
could not express his inward comfort ; however, that 
was it with which God graciously strengthened him 
in his soul. He said to those about him, they must re- 
member what instructions and counsels he had given 
them when he was in health, for now he could say 
but little to them ; [he could] only refer them to what 
he had said, as that which he would live and die by. 

Sibb's Soules Conflict, p. 36-2. duod. 1651. x P. Henry. 

Orig. MS. It was the speech of dying Julian. See Swinnock's 
Christian Man's Calling, part. iii. p. 618. 4to. 1665. 

y P. Henry. Orig. MS 

« Would you be above the fear of death,- get an interest in 
Christ,— labour to know thy interest in Christ, 2 Cor. v. 1. 9, &c. 
—lave in the fear of God, Luke xii. 4, 6— Learn to die daily, i 
Cor. XV. 31. in meditation ; in expectation ; Job ziv. 1-L Ps. 
xliv. ^2.— Sit loose from the world ; keep a good conscience ; live 
by faith ; 2 Cor. iv. 18; v. I.&c. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

• P. Henry. Mr. Matthew Henry's MS. 



It was two or three hoars after he was taken ill, 
before he would suffer a messenger to be sent to 
Chester for his son, and for the doctor, saying,^He 
ihould either be better, or dead before they could 
come ; but at last he said, as the prophet did to his 
importiinate friends, — Send.** About eight o'clock 
that evening they came, and found him in the same 
extremity of pain, which he had been in all day. 
And nature being before spent with his constant and 
indefatigable labours in the work of the Lord, now 
sank, and did perfectly succumb under its burthen, 
and was quite disabled to grapple with so many 
hours' incessant pain. What further means were 
then used proved fruitless, and did not answer the 
intention. He apprehended himself going apace, 
and said to his son when he came in, — Oh son, you 
are welcome to a dying father. / am now ready to 
be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 
His pain continued very acute, but he had peace 
within. / am tormented, said he once, but, blessed 
be God, not in this flame ;^ and soon after, I am all 
on fire, (when at the same time his extreme parts 
were cold,) but he presently added, — Blessed be God, 
it is not the fire of hell. To some of his next neigh- 
boars who came in to see him, for those at a distance 
had not notice of his illness, he said, — Oh, make 
•are work for your souls, by getting an interest in 
Christ while you are in health, for if I had that work 
to do now, what would become of me? But I bless 
God I am satisfied. It was a caution he was often 
wont to give, — See to it, that your work be not un- 
done, when your time is done, lest you be undone 
for ever. 

Towards ten or eleven o'clock that night, his pulse 
and sight began to fail ; of the latter he himself took 
notice, and inferred from it the near approach of his 
dissolution. He took an affectionate farewell of his 
dear yoke-fellow, with a thousand thanks for all her 
love, and care, and tenderness ; left a blessing for 
all his dear children, and their dear yoke-fellows, 
and little ones, that were absent. He said to his 
son, who sat under his head, — Son, the Lord bless 
you, and grant that you may do worthily in your 
generation, and be more serviceable to the church 
of God than I have been ; such was his great humi- 
lity to the last. And when his son replied. Oh, Sir, 
pray for me that I may but tread in your steps ; he 
answered, — Yea, follow peace and holiness, and let 

them say what they will. More he would have 

said, to bear his dying testimony to the way in which 
he had walked, but nature was spent, and he had 
not strength to express it. 

His understanding and speech continued almost 
to the last breath, and he was still in his dying 
agonies calling upon God, and committing himself 
to him. One of the last words he said, when he 

w See 2 Kingi ii. n. c See Luke xvi. 24. 

4 See Mattbew Henry's Sermons on these words, July 8, 1696. I 

found himself just ready to depart, was,— O death, 
• where is thy— ;<' with that his speech faltered, and 
within a few minutes, after about sixteen hours' ill- 
ness, he quietly breathed out his precious soul into 
the embraces of his dear Redeemer, whom he had 
trusted, and faithfully served in the work of the 
ministry, about forty-three years.* He departed 
between twelve and one o'clock in the morning of 
June 24, Midsummer-day, in the sixty-fifth year of 
his age. Happy, thrice happy, he to whom such a 
sudden change was no surprise, and who could 
triumph over death, as an unstung, disarmed enemy, 
even when he made so fierce an onset He had often 
spoke of it as his desire, that if it were the will of 
God, he might not outlive his usefulness; and it 
pleased God to grant him his desire, and give him a 
short passage from the pulpit to the kingdom, from the 
height of his usefulness, to receive the recompcnccof 
reward. So was it ordered by him, in whose hands 
our times are. 

[The afflicting dispensation was communicated 
to Mr. Tallcnts, in the folldwing interesting letter. 

Broad Oke, June 24, 96* 
Honoured Sir; 

Here is an opportunity that offers itself soon 
enough to bring you the evil tidings of this place 
and day. My dear and honoured father was this 
time yesterday as usual, worshipping God witli his 
family, and in wonted health ; but, presently after, 
was seized with violent pain and sickness. It was 
in g^eat extremity, and without any intermission ; 
means used gave him no relief. Doctor Tylston and 
I had speedy notice of his illness sent us to Chester^ 
and came hither last night, and found him very ill. 
Nature, being decayed with his great labours in the 
work of the Lord, was not able to bear up under it, 
but sunk away apace under the heavy load of pain ; 
and a little after midnight he quietly breathed outhis 
dear soul into the hands of the Lord Jesus, in whom 
he now sleeps. Oh, Sir, this is a sad providence, and 
so sudden, that I am as one stunned. I cannot 
express my loss. I have many things to write to you 
concerning it, but I am in haste, and much confused. 
We intend, if the Lord will, to lay up the mantle of 
this translated prophet in the wardrobe of the grave, 
upon Saturday next, not doubting but our friends 
that hear will, as far as they can, let us have their 
company. My poor mother's and my respects to 
yourself, and Mrs. Tallents, and Mr. Bryan, and 
Mr. Jones. 

I rest your's totus in lachrymis, 

M. Henry. 
I know you will pray for us, and mourn with us.' 

For the Rev. Mr. Tallcnts. 

Eighteen Sermons, by P. Henry, p. 371, ut tupra. • See 

Tong's Life of MaUhew Henry, p. 131, &c. «/ $Mpra. t Orig. AiS. 



In reply to a letter written by Mr. Tallents, ex- 
pressive of the greatness of his sorrow on this melan- 
choly occasion, the bereaved widow writes thus. 

Ju8 24, 06. 
Dear Ser ; 

It is my conmfort and joy that the people of God 
do sympathise with me in this my great loss, and 
truly I have reason to acknowleg the goodnes of 
God that did spar him so long, and dus suport' and 
send reuiuing in the midst of trubel. Pray for me 
that I may be a widdou inded, trusting in God ; 
that my children may, in all things, carry themselucs 
like the children of such a fathar, and that wee may 
get the good and learne what our heauenly Fathar 
is tcching us by this sad strok. Good Sir, giue my 
loue and saruis to my ould good friend and sistar, 
for so I wil make bould to cale her, your dear yoak- 
fellow, and except of the same, with many thanks 
to you both for past and present favors. 

From Sir, yours. 
My sister presents her Much obliged, 

sarvis to you both. Kat. Henry."^] 

After the account we have given of his great useful- 
ness, it is easy to imagine what sorrow and mourning 
there was among his friends, when they heard that 
the Lord had taken away their master from their 
head. One that lived so much desired, could not 
but die as much lamented. The surprise of the 
stroke put people into a perfect astonishment ; and 
many said, — the Lord removed him so suddenly, 
because he would not deny the many prayers that 
would have been put up for his recovery, had it been 
known that he was in peril. One thing that aggra- 
vated this severe dispensation, and made it, in the 
apprehension of many, look the more dismal, was, 
^that this powerful intercessor was taken away just 
before a fast-day, when he would have been wrestling 
mightily with God for mercy for the land. How- 
ever, it proved a fast-day indeed, and a day of 
humiliation, to that congregation, to whom an empty 
pulpit was an awakening sermon. The Broad Oak 
was then like that under which Rebekah's nurse was 

V Supposed to bt July. Mr. Tallents has written at the top, 
** In answer to one of mine." 

b The wives of many painful ministers, while their husbands 
lived, were made account of. and invited, that, when God hath 
taken their husbands flrom them, (when they had most need of 
comfort,) have found cold friendship, not of strangers only, but 
even of those that professed greater love to the parties deceased. 
This is but carnal, or at least but cold, love, that is then farthest 
oflT, when there is roost need of it. A Treatise of Love, by Jo. 
Rogers, p. 220. duod. 1632. 

i We went to Broad Oak to visit dear mother: found her in 
health. I cannot but own the goodness of God in supporting her 
under this heavy stroke. It is to me the answer of my dear 
father's prayer, which he. thus, (Vequently expressed ;->" Fit us 
to leave, or to be left, according to the will of God." Dr. Preston 
hath an expression to this purpose,— that the children of God 
receive no prejudice by affliction, no more than the sun by an 

buried, Genesis xxxv. 8. AUon-hacuthy — the 6ak 
of weeping. They who had many a time sat with dry 
eyes, under melting ordinances, could not sit so under 
such a melting providence, by which the Lord God 
called so loudly to weeping^ and to mourning^ and to 
girding with sackcloth. But because Mr. Henry had 
been wont to give it for a rule,— that weeping must 
not hinder sowing, a mite was cast into the treasury 
of the nation's prayers, and a word spoken, to bring 
the work of the day and the event of the day toge- 
ther, from 2 Kings xiii. 20. 

The day following, being Saturday, June 27, the 
earthen vessel, in which this treasure had been 
lodged, was laid up in the g^ve in Whitchurch 
church, attended thither with a very great company 
of true mourners, all the country round. Many from 
Chester and Shrewsbury, and the towns about, came 
to do him honour at his death. And, besides the 
floods of tears that were shed, there were abundance 
of testimonies given to him by persons of all sorts, 
like that to Jehoiada, 2 Chronicles xxiv. 16. That 
he was one that had done good in Israel. And there 
were those who said, — He was a man that nobody 
did or could speak evil of, except for his noncon- 
formity. He was used to say to his relations,— When I 
am dead, make little ado about me, a few will serve 
to bring me to my g^ve ; — ^but his mind could not be 
observed in that ; it was impossible such a burning 
and shining light could be extinguished, but there 
must be a universal notice taken of it Multitudes 
came unsought unto, notto fill their eyes, as Mr. Vines 
expresseth it, but to empty ' them ; nor was there any 
other noise there, but that of general lamentation. 

That morning, before the removal of the corpse, 
a most affectionate sermon was preached at Mr. 
Henry's meeting-place, by his dear and worthy 
friend, Mr. Tallents, of Shrewsbury, who was eleven 
years older than he, and, through God*s goodness, 
still survives him. He was willing to take that 
opportunity, to testify the great love and honour 
that he had for Mr. Henry, whom he called a friend 
that is nearer than a brother. His text*" was, Rom. 
viii. 23. And not only they, hut ourselves also, which 
have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves 

eclipse. We think it darkened, but it really is not so. Mrs. 
Savage. Diary. July 29, 1696. Orig. MS. 

After dear father's death, my dear mother thus comforted her- 
self. She was especially thankful to God, 1. That she ever knew 
Mr. Henry. S. That she had him so long. 3. For the good hope 
she had of being eternally with him in glory. Mr& Savage. 
Diary. Orig. MS. Nov. 1743. 

k Orig. MS. 

1 See the Hearse of the renowned, the Right Hon. Robert 
Earl of Essex, ice. in a Sermon preached at his Funerall, Oct. '^ 
1646. by Richard Vines, p. 6. 4to. 1646. 

Mr. Vines was bom about 1600, and died in 1655. See Enoch's 
Walk and Change ; a Sermon at his Funeral, by Thomas Jacomb, 
(afterwards D. D.) 4to. 1656. 2d edit. 

m See the Sermon at large, prefixed to Eighteen Sermons, by Mr. 
P. Henry, p. 1. wi nfra. 



groan wiikin ourselves^ waiting for the adoption, to 
vit, the redemption of our body. In his application 
he showed excellently, and with much affection, how 
'' the consideration of the spirit and life of this emi- 
nent servant of God, would f^eatly lead us to believe 
on Christ, and to have the Spirit of Christ and live 
after it;'' and to suffer with Christ, and to groan 
for our adoption. Several things were hinted con- 
cerning him, which have been mentioned already in 
this narrative, and a very honourable testimony 
borne to him. From a long acquaintance with him, 
he witnessed concerning him, to those who knew his 
record to be true, that " he was humble and meek, 
kind and peaceable, wise and charitable, and one 
in whom the fruits of the Spirit were eminently : 
that he was a friend and a counsellor and a father 
to many ; that his expounding and preaching was 
plain and pleasant, warm and savoury, full, and 
such as few could reach, and greatly blessed by 
God ; and that in it he laboured more abundantly 
than any." And after a great encomium of him, it 
was excellently observed, and must be mentioned 
here, as that which was highly agreeable to Mr. 
Henry's spirit, and his expressions upon all occa- 
sions, — '' That it was not his own righteousness that 
saved him, nor his own strength that qaickeoed and 
apheld him, but Christ's righteousness and Christ's 
strength ; for to him to live was Chtist, And in all 
bis discourses, sermons, and letters," he was very 
careful to ascribe the honour of all to Christ, and to 
make Christ his all in all.'' He concluded with some 
words of seasonable advice to those of that society 
and neighbourhood. 

^* 1. Give thanks to God that ever you had him or 
saw him, and that you had him so long, above thirty 
years in this place. Do not many of you owe even 
your ?cry souls to him under God ? While you mourn, 
pve thanks to God that you ever knew him. Old 
and great mercies must be thankfully remembered. 

'' 2. Rejoice in the glory that he now enjoys. Weep 
not for kim^ but weep for yourselves. It was the text 
on which he preached, not much above a year ago, 
at the funeral of that intelligent, holy, useful man, 
Mr. William Lawrence, of Wem." The primitive 
Christians buried their stunts with hymns and psalms 
of joy. Chrysostom, on the Hebrews, saith, we are 
to glorify God, and give thanks to him, that he hath 
crowned the deceased, and freed them from their 
labours ; and chides those that mourned and howled. 
And the days of their death were called Natalitia 
Mertyrum et Saneiorum, the birth-days of the saints 

B Thus, not long before his death, he wrote to Mr. Tallents,— 

No?. 1. 1605. 
Uj dear Brother Tallentt : 

You do, in all your letters, ifirart Ckrithtm, which, I thank Ood, 
^des your love to me, unworthy me, declared in them, is the 
thing, that I ean truly say, makes them sweet to me ; to see. tliat 
vben I myself am ao poor and low in my knowledge of him, de- 
*rn after him, delight in him, there are you and others that do so 

and martyrs. And Hierom, in his epitaph on holy 
Paula, (and in the lives of other holy persons, wrote 
by him,) saith, that at her funeral no shrieks were 
heard, but multitudes of psalms and hymns were 
sung in divers languages. 

*^ 3. Bewail the loss, the general loss, and yours 
in particular, yet so as to have hope in God. I need 
not tell you how g^eat your loss is, you feel it more 
than I am able to express. If any rejoice that he is 
gone, because he tormented them ; say as the church, 
Micah vii. 8, 9. 

** 4. Seek out for a supply ; do not mourn and sit 
still, but up and be doing in your places. You have 
had a cheap gospel hitherto. God sent you one 
that could preach freely, and which is more, that 
would do so too ; one that sought not yours, but you ; 
and now God will see what you will do for your- 
selves, that now the Shepherd is smitten the sheep 
may not be scattered. Pray to God to raise up others 
like him, and graciously to give you one. 

*' 5. Take heed of liking no preacher, now he is 
gone. This is a usual fault among many that have 
had excellent preachers ; nobody can please them. 
But God may bless weaker means, and make your 
souls live, and thrive under them. 

** 6. Hold fast that which you have ; it is the ad- 
vice given to Philadelphia, the best of the churches. 
Revelations iii. II. Keep that good thing which is 
committed to you, that savouriness of heart, that 
love to Christ and to saints, to all saints, that know- 
ledge of the truth. Keep to his sober principles. 
Remember his dying counsel. — Follow peace and 
holiness. Have these things always in remembrance. 
Take heed of falling off; take heed of falling away. 
The world will draw you, and Satan will tempt you, 
and your own busy hearts will be apt to betray you, 
but go on humbly and honestly in the strength of 
Christ, and fear not. Be not like those Jews that 
turned aside, when John Baptist was dead, John v. 
36. The Lord keep you from being such, and give 
you to go on to his heavenly kingdom.'' 

It would have swelled this book too much, if we 
had inserted the sermon at large, and therefore we 
forbear it. 

The next day, being Lord's day, Mr. Owen, of 
Oswestry, preached a most excellent sermon in the 
morning, agreeable to that sad occasion, upon that 
pathetical farewell which Elisha gave to Elijah, 2 
Kings ii. 12. My father, wm father ! the chariot of 
Israel, and the horsemen tMlteof And he saw him 
no more : and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent 

abound therein. He is truly worthy, altogether worthy, that it 
should be so. To learn him, and love him, and to live him, is 
M iH nil He is Foundation, Food, Root, Raiment, Rffygr, Righteout- 
nett. Head, Hope, Light, Life, Peace, Fropitiation,— what not, that 
we have need of, to make us holy and happy. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 
o The father of the Rev. S. Lawrence. See the Life of Mr. S. 
Lawrence, in this volume, where his character is delineated by 
Philip Henry. 



them. He observed, '' 1. That faithful ministers are 
the fathers of a people, and their chariots and horse- 
men ; the former a metaphor taken for a family, a 
peaceable society ; the latter from an army, a war- 
like body. Fathers, — to provide good things. Cha- 
riots and horsemen, — to protect from evil things. 
2. There is a time when we shall see these fathers, 
these chariots and horsemen, of Israel no more. Their 
time is appointed, their work cut out for them, and 
when those are finished they are removed. 3. When 
God takes away our fathers, the chariots of our 
Israel, and the horsemen thereof, it is a proper sea- 
son for mourning and lamcntation.p Under this, he 
did most affectionately excite us, 1. To be sensible 
of our loss, which is better felt than expressed. It 
is the loss of one that was a father; a father 
to his family, to whom he was constant, in un- 
folding the holy oracles ; a father to the prophets, 
for counsel, and conduct, and example ; the sons 
of the prophets never conversed with him, but they 
were, or might have been, the better for him ; a fa- 
ther to his congregation, now left orphans. It is the 
loss of one of the chariots and horsemen of our Is- 
rael ; so eminent was he for prcvalency in prayer, 
courage in duty, conduct in affairs, constancy in 
religion, and a firm adherence to his ministerial 
vows, and lastly, a contempt of the world, in which, 
as he that warreth, he did not entangle himself. 2. 
To be sensible of those sins, which have provoked 
God to deprive us of him. Barrenness and unfruit* 
fulness under his ministry- ; it is for this that God 
hath a controversy with us. 3. To bless God that 
we enjoyed him so long ; eaten bread must not be 
forgotten. 4. To be followers of him, as he was of 
Christ.*! He was a pattern for ministers, excelling 
in the knowledge of the Scriptures, which made this 
man of God perfect, and industrious to advance the 
honour of Jesus Christ, whom he made the Alpha 
and Omega of his religion ; not addicted to contro- 
versies, but walking in the good old way ; unweari- 
ed in the work of God ; it was the delight of his 
heart, to be laying out himself for the good of souls. 
Exemplary for humility and low thoughts of himself, 
and his own performances ; for meekness and readi- 
ness to forgive injuries ; for candour in speaking of 
others, and their words and actions, on which he 
ever put the best construction,^ and was never apt to 
speak evil of any man. Eminent for family religion, 
and in that an excellent copy to all masters of fami- 
lies. Those things, thodhbre, which you have heard 

p U is not only no sin, but our duty, to mourn for our departed 
rriends. Tears are a tribute which we owe them. Jenu wepi^ 
John xi. 35. And this, though they were godly, and thererure 
twiners by death, for our own loss. God complains when it is not 
so, Isaiah Ivii. 1. The sin lies in the txettt. We must not 9orTo» at 
/Aocr/Aa/Zurofno Aopf,lTbesBaloniansiv. 13. either concerning them, 
or concerning ourselves, who are left behind. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

q If we copy the example of Christ, it will be an evidence that 
we are bis now, in the kingdom of grace, and an earnest that we 

and seen in him do, and the God of peace shall be 
with you.*' These were the heads which were copi- 
ously and excellently enlarged upon in that sermon. 

In the afternoon of that sabbath, another sermon 
was preached by a near relation* of Mr. Henry's, 
on Hebrews xi. 4. And hy it he being dead yet speak- 
ethf m XaXtXraif is yet spoken of by us, and yet 
speaketh to us. 

The Wednesday following, July 1, being the lec- 
ture in course at Dan ford, in Whitchurch parish, Mr. 
Samuel Lawrence,' of Nantwich, whose turn it was 
to preach that lecture, brought up the long train of 
mourners, as he expressed it, in a most savoury and 
pertinent discourse, on Hebrews xiii. 7. Remember 
them which have (or have had) the rule over you, who 
have spoken unto you the word of God, whose faith 
follow, considering the end of their conversation, 
" Bishops, no doubt," saith he, ** are here meant, 
scripture primitive bishops, the pastors of particular 
congregations, for they were such as had spoken 
to them the word of God, and watched for their 
souls, verse 17. Such a one Mr. Henry was, that 
great man, who is fallen this day in Israel, re- 
moved from us, but hath left behind him a good 
name to be remembered; a good example to be 
imitated; many a good word spoken to us, and 
many a good prayer put up for us. Remember 
him with thankfulness, that God has given such 
power, such gifts and graces unto men ; (I never 
knew a man,'' said he, ** in all my acquaintance, 
in whom I have seen so much of God as in good 
Mr. Henry, whose holy, humble, heavenly, gracious 
conversation hath been to me some small confirma- 
tion of the truth of the Christian religion ;) that God 
gave him to you, and continued him so long, to see 
the church in a better state than he had sometimes 
seen it ; that God crowned his labours witli such 
great success. Many souls in heaven, and some on 
earth, blessing God that ever they saw his face, 
and that God continued him in his usefulness to 
the last. Remember him with a quiet submission 
to the hand of God in his removal from us. Sensi- 
ble we must be of the stroke ; it is a public loss, 
a loss to the ministry ; our hands are this day weak ; 
a loss to the nation, for which he was a powerful 
intercessor ; a loss to this country, in which he was 
a burning and shining light; but yet we must 
acquiesce in the divine will. The treasure was in 
an earthen vessel, and God will bring us to depend 
more upon himself ; and he is teaching us to live, 

shall follow him, hereafter, into the kingdom of glory. P. Henry. 
Memoirs of Mrs. Savage, p. 217. ui svpra. 

r A wise man hath a court of chancery in his breast, to which 
appeals are made when the letter of the law will admit of no apo. 
logy. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

• Mr. Matthew Henry. See the Sermon, post. 

t Nat 1601-, ob. April -24, 1712. See his Lite in this volume. There 
wasmuch in him that resembled old Mr. Henry, both in temper,con- 
versation, and preacliing. Tong's Life of M. Henry, p. wo. *tnpra. 



iDd live to Christ, without good Mr. Henry, though 
we ha\e sometimes said, we did not know how we 
eould live without him. Remember him, to pay all 
lionoar and respect to his name and memory ; rise 
up, and call him blessed. That is a foul tongue, 
as well as a lying one, that can say any thing of him 
unbecoming a disciple, servant, and minister of Jesus 
Christ. Remember him, to imitate his good example. 
Many of you will be called Mr. Henry's followers. 
Be so indeed. He was a pattern to ministers of dili- 
gence, zcaly humility, and great meekness in deal- 
ing with all people, which contributed abundantly 
to his success; his preaching affectionate without 
affectation. To all people he was a pattern of faith 
and charity, and contempt of the world, of zeal and 
moderation, patience in suffering, and of constancy 
and perseverance to the end. Remember him, and 
remember your sins which have provoked God to 
take him away. Have not we grieved this good 
man's spirit? &c. Remember him, and remtmber 
Christ's fulness, who is the same, verse 8, and hath 
the residue of the Spirit. Instruments shifted, cis- 
terns emptied, but there is the same in the fountain. 
Remember him, and remember your own death, and 
heaven, where he is. We may think the worse 
of this world, which is much impoverished, and the 
better of heaven, which is somewhat enriched, by 
the removal of this good man.'' 

Thus we have gleaned a little out of the sermons, 
which very well deserved to have been published 
at large, some of the testimonies that were borne to 
him, by such as had had long and intimate ac- 
quaintance to him, that knew his excellences very 
much, and knew as little to give flattering titles. 
Nor was it any invidious piece of service, to speak 
thus honourably of one, who, like Demetrius,* had 
a good report of all men, and of the truth itself. 

Nor was it there only, but from abroad, that very 
bonourable testimonies were given of him. Sir 
Heniy Ashurst, (whose great worth and usefulness 
the world hath been made to know, by some of the 
best pens of the age,) besides the personal acquaint- 
ance he had with Mr. Henry, both at Boreatton 
and in London, had kept up a constant correspond- 
ence with him, by letter, for many years. Read the 
character he gave of him, in a letter to a near rela- 
tion of Mr. Henry's, upon the tidings of his death. 
" I need not tell you how sadly I received the dole- 
ful news of Mr. Henry's translation, who, I do think, 
lived the greatest example of sincere godliness, 
with prudence and sweetness of temper, of any I 
ever knew.'' And in another letter, not only pro- 

V See 3 John 12. 

* Alterwardi Lord Brooke. Nat. l.)54 } ob. Sept. 30. 1628. Mr. 
Cbfthnen s Biog. Diet. v. 16. p. 305. 

« Nat flKta Nov. ISM ; ob. 1586. See Dr. Zouch's Memoirs of 

7 The remaric* applied to an emlneat iionconformist, may be 

posing, but pressing, the publication of an account 
of his life, he professeth, he thought there was 
'* none like him in his day," at least of his acquaint- 
ance, which is known to be both of the largest and 
of the best. " And," saith he, '* if Sir Fulke 
Greville* would have it inscribed upon his tomb- 
stone, that he was a friend to Sir Philip Sidney," 
I may well be pleased to have it told to the world, 
that I loved, and honoured, blessed Mr. Henry ; a 
man of so much prudence, and withal so much sin- 
cerity, of so good a temper, so much a gentleman, 
and yet of such strict piety and devotedness to God, 
that I scarce ever knew his fellow." 

The Rev. Mr. William Turner, now Vicar of 
Walburton in Sussex, of whom mention was made 
before, lately sent to me a very kind letter, Ex mero 
motu, with his free consent to have it inserted in this 
account ; some hints whereof I think fit to subjoin. 

" Worthy Sir ; 

** I am glad to hear that you have been prevailed 
with to set upon so good a work, as recording the 
most remarkable passages of Mr. Henry's life. I 
doubt not but you will meet with some, that will 
g^ve such a history but a cold reception. All that 
part of the world that lies in darkness, will be 
offended, when beams of clear light and sunshine first 
dart into their faces. Virtutem prasentem odimtu. 

" A little before I went to the University, I was, 
upon the conmiendation of my worthy schoolmaster, 
Mr. E., yet living, and with my father's consent, half 
a year a domestic with him ; partly as a tutor to his 
young ones, and partly as a pupil to himself ; and 
in some little degree as a companion ; where I had 
the opportunity of informing myself more fully con- 
cerning the humour, and principles, and conversa- 
tion of a sort of people, and especially him and his 
family, whom I had heard aspersed very freely in 
former companies, and represented to the world as 
very hypocritical and disloyal people. At my first 
going, I resolved to stand upon my guard, and pry 
into the cause, which was then the great subject of 
difference and dispute; and upon the whole do 
say, that Mr. Henry was a man of so clear a brain, 
so gentle a behaviour, so steady a conversation, so 
regular a devotion, was so courteous and conde- 
scending to inferiors, so respectful and dutiful to 
superiors, so sweet and obliging to aU ; was so 
careful to improve his time well, to do as much 
good as possible to every body, so constancy affec- 
tionate in his prayers for the king and government, 
so desirous to keep up a fair correspondence and 
communion with his conformable brethren,' so very 

fitly quoted in connexion with Mr. Henry:—" As he chose to 
leave his living rather than stain his conscience, so his nonconfor- 
mity was no way tinctured, either with spleen to the established 
church, or disloyalty to his prince." Life of Richard Alleln. 
Biog. Brit. V. 1. p. 143. 



indifferent in making proselytes to his particular 
opinions ; and withal, so zealous to promote sub- 
stantial goodness and true Christianity, so mighty 
inoffensive and peaceable in all his expressions and 
actions ; so prudent, pure, pious, just, sober, chari- 
table, cheerful, and pleasant, that I profess I am 
almost afraid to give him his due character without 
some correctives, lest they that knew him not should 
suspect my veracity, and imagine my pen to be 
managed by some mercenary hand. I remember the 
worshipful Rowland Hunt, of Borcatton, Esq. 
speaking of Mr. Henry, thus expressed himself to 
me, and, if I mistake not, the Lord Ambassador 
Paget was present I was, said he, near seven 
years resident in the Universities, and seven more 
at the Inns of Court in London, and had opportu- 
nity of knowing and acquainting myself with the 
most eminent divines and preachers in both those 
places ; yet I never found any every way so accom- 
plished, for clearness and quickness of apprehen- 
sion, solidity of judgment, and roundness of style, 
as Mr. Henry is. I have noted in my Book of Pro- 
vidences,* the remark I made upon the temporal 
blessings God hath rewarde<^ him with; viz. a 
good and virtuous consort, who brought him a good 
estate, g^ve him a due reverence, loved him with an 
entire affection; an ingenious and hopeful offspring, 
well affected, well educated, and well disposed in 
the world ; the favour of men, and a quiet undis- 
turbed habitation upon earth, in great measure, 

Sic testatus, tic monet, $\c precatur, 
Amieui nutrens, anheltu, superstes. 

W. Turner, A. M." 

Another very worthy conformist, formerly of his 
acquaintance, but now living at a great distance, 
having occasion to mention him in a letter to a 
friend, calls him, — ^The great, good, and now glori- 
ous, Mr. Henry, whose memory, saith he, shall ever 
be precious, and even sacred to me. 

Such as these were the honourable testimonies 
which all that knew him, and knew how to value 
true excellency, attended him with. It is part of 
the recompence of charity and moderation in this 
world, that it obtains a ifood report of mil men. The 

• " Mr. Philip Henry, of whom I hare made mention before, 
was a man of a very sedate even temper, a calm spirit, a great 
peace-maker in his neigfaboarhood ; and, acconlingly, he lived, 
loved, and died, with the universal lamentation of people of all 
sorts ; and which, perhaps, ought not to be omitted in the con- 
sideration, after the ei^ojrment of a kind and loving wife, who 
brought him a good and plentiful estate ; and, seeing his children 
all disposed of with his consent, and to the content of all persons 
concerned, and they walking in the truth, and In mutual love one 
with another, and his children's children, to his great Joy and 
comfort. 1 Hiy, after all these blessings poured plentifully upon 
Ms head, with great assurance and ntisfaction about his spiritual 
and eternal estate, he, quietly, with a short sickness erf" about 
twelve hours' continuance, or not much more, resigned up his 

kingdom of God, saith the blessed apostle, Romans 
xiv. 17, IB. is not meat and drink, which were then 
the matters of doubtful disputation, but righteous- 
ness, and peace, and joy in tke Holy Ghost ; and he 
that in these things serveth Christ, is not only ac- 
ceptable to God, but approved of men : as, on the 
contrary, they that judge will be judged, and with 
what measure we mete, it will he measured to us again. 
And this is the excellency of a good name, that it is 
out of the reach of death, and is not buried in the 
grave, but rather grows up from it. It is not for 
nothing that Solomon hath joined this good name, 
which is better than precious ointment, with the day 
ofone*$ death, which, upon that account, is better 
than the day of one's birth, that it completes the 
character of those that finish their course well, and 
are faithful unto death ; whereas a great name, like 
the names of the great ones of the earth, is often 
withered and blemished by death. We read of 
those that bear their shame when they go down to the 
pit, though they were the terror of tlie mighty in the 
land of the living, — Ezekiel xxxii. 25., 

At a meeting of the Dissenting Ministers of Che- 
shire, at Knutsford, in May, 1696, a few weeks be- 
fore Mr. Henry died, it was agreed, that their next 
meeting should be at Chester,* though inconvenient 
to many of them, upon condition that he would meet 
them there, and g^ve them a sermon. It was with 
much diflSculty that he was prevailed with to pro- 
mise it, but his Master called for him before the 
time appointed came. Mr. Flavel, of Devonshire,^ 
died when he was under a like appointment But 
happy they that are come to the general assembly 
and church of the Jirst-born, and to the spirits of just 
men made perfect. 

As to his bodily presence, he was of a middle 
stature, his complexion not approaching to any ex- 
treme, of a very pleasant aspect, and an unusual 
mixture of g^vity and sweetness in the air of his 
countenance, which was the true index of the mind. 
[He would never be persuaded to wear a periwig or 
border, though he had but very little hair, and was 
like Elisha for a bald-head. He sometimes said, — 
As long as I have three hairs of my own, I will 
never wear any body^s else.*] When some of his 
friends have solicited him to have his picture drawn, 

spirit into the hands of the Ood of peace." Turner's History of 
Remarkable Providences, ch. Izxvii. p. 100. «/ gupra. 

• See Memoirs of Mra Savage, pp. 51. 5*2. «/ tupra, 

b See his Life, prefixed to his Works, vol. L He died the 26th 
of June, 1691. ast. 64. 

e Life, Orig. US. «/ rapra. See Walton's Lives by Dr. Zonch, 
V. S. p. 417. Mr. Matthew Henry, in his Diary, writes thus :~ 

*' 1707-8. January 32. This day I was quite overruled by Bro- 
ther H. and some of my friends, to cut off my hair, 1 having of late 
been very uneasy with coldness in my head, tooth-ache, and at 
present a deafhess. I had purposed not to have done it. but 
feared, lest persisting in my refXisal against the most earnest 
advice of my physician and friends, should arise from a secret 
pride in my own hair, and an affectation of singularity.** Orig. MS. 



be would pat them off <* with this, that the best pic- 
ture ofa minister is in the hearts of his people. 



Mr. Henry, through the excess of his modesty and 
self-diffidence, never published any of his labours to 
the world, nor ever fitted or prepared any of them 
for the press ; and yet none more valued the labours 
of others, or rejoiced more in them ; nor have I 
heard any complain less of the multitude of good 
hooks, concerning which he often said, that store is 
10 sore,* and he was very forward to persuade others 
to publish ; and always expressed a particular plea- 
sore in reading the lives, actions, and sayings of 
emiiientmen, ancient and modem, which he thought 
the most oseful and instructive kind of writings. 
He was also a very candid reader ^ of books, not apt 
to pick quarrels with what he read, especially when 
the design appeared to be honest ; and when others 
would find fault, and say this was wanting, and the 
other amiss, his usual excuse was, — ^There is nothing 
perfect under the sun. 

It will be but a small repair of this want of the 
publishing of some of his works, but I doubt it will 
prove the best we can make, to glean up some few 
• of many of his sayings, observations, and good in- 
structions, as his remains, which we shall not mar- 
shal in any order, but give them as they occur, be- 
sides those which have been already inserted into 
tbis narrative. 

It was a saying he frequently used, which hath 
been mentioned already, — ^That every creature is that 
to us, and only that, which God makes it to be : and 
another was, — Duty is ours, events are God's : ^ and 
another was, — The soul is the man,^ and therefore, 
that is always best for us, which is best for our souls : 
and another was, — The devil cossens us of all our 
time, by cozening us of the present time. 

[Referring to the death of a friend who had often 

i See Heywood** Life of Angler, p. 62. ui nyra ; and Dr. Jor- 
tnlLife of Erasmos, v. S. p. 93. 

A ** 8ion M no ««r«, young mistresB* 
My mother is wont to my." 

Ben Jonson. Works, toI. 6. p. 34. ut npra. 

b Appendix, No. XXV. 

c See also a Letter from Philip to Matthew Henry, where this 
and others of Mr. Henry's sayings are introduced. Prot. Diss. 
Ifsg- ▼. 2. p. 454. 

" Duties are ours, and events are God's." Mr. Rutherford. See 
Joshua KediTiTaa. or 352 Religious Letters, by the " eminently 
pious and learned Mr. S. Rutherford." Lett. zei. to the Rev. D. 
Dickson, Mar. 7. l(Rf7, oct. tSOO, p. 1 1 1. I3tb ed. 

* ** Tbe sovl,** aaitb a Heathen, '* is the man ; that which is seen 
Boot the man:** 

Omm conrcr av^pmttot to opttfitvov. Plato. 

^FbTd^Hastandry Spiritualised, ch vi. Works, ut tvpra^ v. 6. 

expressed his intention of leaving the substance of 
his estate to pious uses, but had not done so, he re- 
marked,— Many good purposes lie in the church* 

In his thanksgivings for temporal mercies, he often 
said,— If the end of one mercy were not the begin- 
ning of another, we were undone : and to encourage 
to the work of thanksgiving he would say,— That 
new mercies call for new returns of praise, and then 
those new returns will fetch in new mercies. 

[Sometimes he would say,— Former mercies are 
a support to faith in expectation of future mercies : 
at other times, — Praise is our rent-penny, which we 
pay to our great Landlord. We are God's tenants 
for his creatures, and we are tenants at will. Three- 
pence of rent he looks for ; a penny of thankfulness, 
of obedience, of charity. We must relieve tp our 
power proportionable to what we hold. 

Of all the blessings we enjoy, saving, spiritual 
blessings cry loudest on us for returns of praise. 
They are the best blessings, the most excellent in 
themselves, the most costly to the Father, the most 
advantageous to us.'] 

From Psalm 1. 23. He that offer 9 praise' glorifies 
me, and to him that orders his conversation aright, he 
observed, that thanks-giving is good, but thanks- 
living is better. 

[O what a mercy, he would say, is health. If the 
least wheel in our watch (the most menial servant) 
be out of order, what trouble is it to all the family.**] 

When he spoke of a good name, he usually de- 
scribed it to be a name for good things with good 

When he spoke of contentment, he used to say, — 
When the mind and the condition meet, there is 
contentment.' Now in order to that, either the con- 
dition must be brought up to the mind, and that is 
not only unreasonable but impossible, — for as the 
condition riseth, the mind riseth with it,— or else 
the mind must be brought down to the condition, 
and that is both possible and reasonable. And he 
observed, — That no condition of life will of itself 
make a man content, without the grace of God ; for 
we find Haman discontented in the court, Ahab dis- 

Mens cujusqoe is est quisque. 
Cicero. Somnium Sdpionia. Fragmenta, p. 64. op. torn, a 
duod. 1642. 
And see 3 Cor. iv. 16, where the soul is called the inward man. 

e Diary. Orig. MS. 

f P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

s Christians are to give Ood the praise, Ps. cxv. 1. of all they 
have; gifts, graces ;— of all they do; duties;— of all they get; 
success. P.Henry. Orig. MS. 

h Diary. Orig. MS. 

i " Though a man cannot bring his condition to be as big as his 
heart, yet, if he can bring his heart to be as little as his condition, 
to bring them even ;— flrom thence is contentment The Rare 
Jewel of Christian Contentment, by Jer. Burroughs, p. 30, 4to. 
1685. So Plato ;— '* The man, who would be truly happy, should 
not study to enlarge his estate, but to contract his desires." Plu- 
tarch, vol. 5. p. 385. a/nipra. 



contented on the throne, Adam discontented in 
paradise ; nay, and hi^er we cannot go, the angels 
that fell discontented in heaven itself. 

[It pleases God to divide and dispense his gifts 
severally to the children of men : not all to one ; 
but some to one, and some to another. There is no 
man so happy but hath something that is an alloy to 
his happiness, some trouble, or cross, or other, which 
should make us humble. And no man is so miser- 
able, but he hath something that is an alloy to his 
misery ; if he be poor, yet he hath health. This, if 
well considered, might help to quiet our hearts, and 
teach us, in whatsoever state we are, therewith to 
be content.*^ 

You that have estates, he advised,— be sober in 
the use of them. Yon that have none, be sober in 
your desires.' 

With a view to check inordinate desires, he would 
sometimes say, — Consider what are those things 
towards which thy desires are, — they are earthly, 
vanity. This I can assure thee, thou wilt not find 
that in them which thou lookest for. The Holy 
Ghost hath caused a whole book of scripture to be 
written about this argument ; it is the book of Eccle- 
siastcs, — Delight thyself in the Lord, Creature-com- 
forts ebb and flow, but God is always the same. 
Mortify inordinate affections. Let that of Jacob be 
our rule, Genesis xxviii. 20 — ^22 ; or that of Agur, 
Proverbs xxx. 7, &c. or that of Christ, daily bread. 
Nature is contented with little; grace with less; 
lust with nothing at all.*" 

Earthly-minded men, he remarks, are like moles : 
they live in the earth ; they see no beauty in holi- 
ness, no comeliness in Jesus Christ** 

The three questions which he advised people to 
put to themselves in self-examination before the 
sacrament, were. What am I ? What have I done ? 
and. What do I want?" 

[Noticing hypocrisy, he has remarked ; — ^Though, 
to live in the least sin cannot consist with the power 
of godliness, yet, to live in the greatest, may with 
the form, Moses took a veil, when he spoke to 
Israel ; put it off, when to God. Hypocrites do 
quite contrary ; they show their best face to men, 
their worst to God. But he sees through the veil. 
Vipers speckled without, are poisonous within.p] 

He used to recommend to his friends these four 
scripture arguments against sin, expressed, for 
memory sake, in four verses, to be ready in an hour 
of temptation. 

k P. Henry. Orlg. MS. 

1 Ibid. 

m Ibid. A little will satisfy nature, less will satisfy grace, but 
nothing will satisfy a proud roan's lusts. Galen. See Brooks's Un. 
searchable Riches of Christ, p. 19 4to. 167L 

a P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

o Appendix, No. XXVL 

P P. Henry. Ortg. MS. 

4 2 Sam. xvi. 17. 

Is this thy kindness to thy friend ?<i 
It will be bitterness in the end.' 
The vows of God upon me lie ;* 
Should such a man as I am fly?' 

[Pressing upon professors the wrong done by their 
sin to others, he would say ;^Your sin brings an 
evil report upon the ways of God, and grieves the 
hearts of your brethren, while it is the enemy's joy 
and triumph. Your example doth mischief ; others 
will think they may safely venture to do as they see 
you do." There is not the least sin allowed of, and 
affected, but will end in the eternal separation of 
the soul from God. Guilty of one, guilty of all. 
James ii. 10.* 

If I sin, he remarked, I must repent of it, and re- 
pentance is made up of shame and sorrow, and hath 
much bitterness in it. Sin is against God. And, 
how shall I do this great wickedness^ and sin against 
the great God, and a great King above all gods f Sin 
b pleasing to the devil ; and shall I do tiiat which 
gratifies him who does all he can to destroy me ? 
Consider the reflection of sin upon Jesus Christ ; 
how it gprieves, pierces, and openly shames him, my 
dear Redeemer, who shed his blood to redeem and 
ransom my soul from sin. Of this, it may be said, 
as of Goliah's sword. There is none like it. Consider 
the vows of God, which are upon us, especially the 
great vow of our baptism. Consider, though 1 may 
not be damned for this sin hereafter, yet i may be 
sorely chastened for it here, as David. The con- 
sideration of death and judgment, and the account 
that must be rendered when every secret thing shall 
be revealed, is a weighty argument against sin. If 
it be a public sin, consider the scandal of it to 
religion, besides the harm it may do as a bad ex- 

Watch against the beginnings and occasions of 
sin. This was Joseph's remedy.'^ Set the Lord 
alwt^s before thee. How can I do this, not only 
against God^ but in his very face ? Put on the whole 
armour of God ; especially the shield of faith. Faith 
realizes invisible things ; threatenings, promises, 
hell, heaven, and above all, Christ crucified. Pray 
much. The best way to fight against sin, is to fight 
upon our knees. Remember your end. Death is at 
hand, and, after death, comes judgment. Do but 
suppose the next sin should be the determining sin, 
as perhaps it may.^ 

When God pardons sin, he would say, he takes it 

r 2 Sam. il. 36. 
» Ps. Wi. 13. 
t Neh. xi. II. 
11 P. Henry. Orig. MS. 
V Ibid. 

w P. Henry. Orig. B«S. 

X Sec a Sermon, by P. Henry, on Gen. xrixix. 9. Eighteen Ser- 
mons, p. 40. «/ tnfra. 
7 P. Henry. Ortg. MS. 



off as a barthen ; removes it away, as filthiness ; and 
blots it out, as a debt. 

Saving grace takes off the affections from sin ; 
but, most of all, from that which was formerly best 

Sanctiilcation is the resurrection of the soul from 
the death of sin to the life of grace ; the fint retur- 
T^ttiaUj Revelations xx. 6.*] 

He said there were four things which he would 
not for all the world have against him ;^The word 
of God, his own conscience, the prayers of the poor, 
and the account of godly ministers. 

[There are four things he would say, we must not 
make a mock of ;— sin. Proverbs xiv. 9. — people's 
natural infirmities, — the word of God, — and good 

TVia snnt difficilia ;— to believe things impossible 
to reason, — to hope against hope when the thing 
hoped for is deferred, — and to cleave to God as to 
a friend, when he appears against us as an enemy .^ 

There are two things he remarked, we should 
greatly beware of ; — That we may never be ashamed 
of the gospel, — and, that we may never be a shame to 
it. Proverbs xxx. 9.**] 

** He that hath a blind conscience, which sees 
nothing : a dead conscience, which feels nothing ; 
and a dumb conscience, which saith nothing ; is in 
as miserable a condition as a man can be in on this 
side hell.'' 

[He remarked, — ^There are three things, which, if 
Christians do, they will prove mistaken : 

1. If they look for that in themselves, which is to 
be had in another ; viz. righteousness, 

2. If they look for that in the lawy which is to be 
bad only in the gospel ; viz. mercy, 

3. If they look for that on earth which is to be 
had only in heaven ; viz. perfection. 

Seriousness in trifles, trifling in the most serious 
things, he would observe, undoes thousands.*] 

Preaching on 1 Peter i. 6. If need he, ye are in 
kenimess^ — He showed what need the people of God 
have of afflictions. The same that our bodies have 
of physic, that our trees have of pruning,' that gold 
and silver have of the furnace, that liquors have of 
being emptied from vessel to vessel, that the iron 
hath of a file, that the fields have of a hedge, that 
the child has of the rod. 

« P. Henry. Orig. MS- 

• Ibid. 
r Ibid. 
i Ibid. 

* Diary, Orig. MS. 

f God's vine bears better for bleeding. Israel went but aeventy 
into Egypt, but returned six hundred thousand,— being increased 
by their bondage. P. Henry. Common Place Book. Orig. MLS. 

r Mr. Henry. Palmer's Noncon. Mem. v. 3, p. 490 , said to be 
printed firom hii Diary. 

>> Cypnao. 

»P- Henry. Orig. 

[The evil of an affliction, he would say, is the 
wrath of God in it. 

The pilot is wise though the sea is rough.' 

Afflictions are enlightening ; they open the eyes. 
Schola cruets est schola lucis :" — humbling ; they help 
to lay us low : — softening ; as the rain to the parched 
earth, as fire that melts the metals :— composing ; 
they help to make people sober and serious, opening 
the ear to discipline.^ 

When outward afflictions are upon the Lord's 
people, their chief endeavours should be after spi- 
ritual, inward mercies; to get sin pardoned, peace 
established. Psalm xxv. 18. It is usual with Satan, 
at such times, to disquiet God's people with the re- 
membrance of old miscarriages. He is a great ene- 
my to our peace. When he doth so, our best course 
is to sue out a fresh pardon. '^ 

We are horn to trouble as men. Job xiv. 1 . and 
horn again to it as Christians, 2 Timothy iii. 12.' 

The graces of God's children are like fire in a 
flint, the flint must be struck before the fire will 

The way to make a burthen light, he writes, is to 
poise it equally, that it may not hang all on one side. 
So afflictions are made easy by parting our care, so 
as to take upon us only the care of duty, and 
leave events to God.°* 

Great affections prove great afflictions." 

Thus he would pray ; — ^When the flail^ of affliction, 
O Lord, is upon me, let me not be as the chaff that 
flies in thy face, but as the com that lies at thy 

Preaching on that prayer of Christ for his dis- 
ciples, John xvii. 21.; — That they all may he one; 
which, no doubt, is an answered prayer; for the 
Father heard him always ; He showed, — ^That, not- 
withstanding the many sad divisions that arc in the 
church, yet all the saints, as far as they are sancti- 
fied, are one ; one in relation, one flock, one family, 
one huildiny, one body, one hread; one by repre- 
sentation ; one in imaye and likeness^ of one incli- 
nation and disposition ; one in their aims, one in their 
askings, one in amity and friendship, one in interest, 
and one in their inheritance ; nay, they are one in 
judgment and opinion ; though in some things they 
difi'er, yet those things in which they are agreed are 
many more, and much more considerable than those 

k P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

I P. Henry. Skeleton of a Sermon on Matt. xvii. 14. taken from 
his own BiIS. Tbeol. Mag. and Review, v. % p. 422. A. D. 1802. 

ni P. Henry. Common Place Book. Orig. MS. 

n P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

o The flayle, or the winde, hurtithe not the wheat, but clensyth 
yt from the chafTe. And ye, dearly l»eioved, are God's wheat ; 
feare not the fanning wind. An Epistle sent by Mr. Latimer, to all 
the unfayned lovers of God's trewthe. owte of a prison in Oxen- 
ford, called Bocardo ; where the said Latimer was emprisonned for 
the testimony of Criste, the 15th of May, 1555. Strype's EccL 
Mem. V. 3. p. 308. Mi supra. 

P P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



things wherein they differ. They are all of a mind 
concerning sin, that it is the worst thing in the 
world ; concerning Christy that he is All in all ; con- 
cerning the favour of God, that it is better than life ; 
concerning the world, that it is vanity ; concerning 
the word of God, that it is very precious, &c. 

Preaching on Galatians i. 16. concerning the con- 
version of Paul, he began his sermon with this 
remark, to raise attention ; — Much is said in story 
concerning the seven wonders of the world, the 
Temple of Ephesus, the Pyramids of Egypt, the 
Tomb of Mausolus, &c. all which are now no 
more ; but I have been sometimes thinking, whether 
I could not name seven things which I would call 
the seven wonders of the church. And what do you 
think of these seven? Are they not wonderful? 1. 
Our redemption by Jesus Christ, who is called 
Wonderful, 2. The salvation of Noah in the ark. 
3. The faith of Abraham in offering up Isaac. 4. 
The patience of Job. 5. The providences of God 
towards the nation and people of the Jews. 6. The 
pouring out of the Spirit upon the apostles. 7. The 
conversion of Paul. 

[Preaching on Romans v. 12. — And death by $in, 
and so death passed upon all men ; he observed, — 
That eternal death is meant, or the death of both 
body and soul in hell. This is part of the wages of 
sin ; in Romans vi. 23. opposed to eternal life. It 
is a living death, or a dying life. It is, therefore, 
death, because separation from God. Depart from 
me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the 
devil and his angels. Depart : — now, the Spirit saith, 
Come ; and the Bride saith. Come ; but then. Depart 
from me, — thfi Fountain of Lift ;— from my presence, 
in which is fulness of joy. This is the punishment 
of loss ; — the very hell of hell. Lord, if we must 
go from thee, let us part friends ! No ; — Depart, ye 
cursed ; and those whom he curses, are cursed in- 
deed. Then let it be to some other place, where we 
may be quiet, ^o \— into fire. Such fire as ours 
is but a poor shadow of. Let us stay there but a 
while. No ;— into everlasting fire. Let us have good 
company. No ; — the devil, and his angels. The same 
by whom thou didst choose to be ruled, shall now 
torment thee.^ 

Preaching on Hebrews vi. 9 ',^But, beloved, we 
are persuaded better things of you, and things that 
accompany salvation,' though we thus speah ; he said, 
in the close ; — Do these things. See sin to be the 
worst of evils, and depart from it. See Christ to 
be the best of goods, and choose him, and cleave to 

q P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

r The thingt that accompany salvatuM, zn^—Tepfntanet towartU Cod^ 
and faith towards our Lord Jent Chritt. Where these are, there is 
salvation. Acts Hi. 19. xv\. 31. Without these, we cannot be 
saved, Lulce xiii. 3. John viii. 24. A holy heart, and a holy life, 
John iii.3. Heb. xii. 14. Matt, xviii. 3. Sincerity, truth, and up- 
rightness, Gen. xviL L Ps. li. 6. Isa. xxxviii. a 2 Cor. i. 12. Habi- 
tual jMreparation of soul to part with all for the sake of Christ 

him. See tiie world passing away, and set not thy 
heart upon it. See the ways of God to be the best 
ways, and his people the best people ; and walk in 
those ways, and with those people. See heaven and 
hell before you, and carry it accordingly. Love the 
word of God ; make it your g^ide, your food.* 

In an exposition of Genesis iii. after analyzing 
the awful sentence upon our first parents, he thus 
beautifully remarked ; — In the midst of all the wrath 
denounced and executed in this chapter, what a 
sweet mixture there was of mercy: alluding to 
Psalm ci. 1. There is a promise of Christ, verse 
15. In sorrow thou shall bring forth ; there is wrath : 
but then it shall be children ; there is mercy. Thy 
desire shall be subject, but it shall be to thy husband. 
Thy face shall sweat ; but in the sweat of thy face 
shalt thou eat bread, Mercy is seen in making gar- 
ments for them, verse 15.' 

Preaching on Matthew vii. 24, kjc-^^TTkerefore, 
whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them, I win lihen him, ^c. he observed, that he who 
hears sermons, and doth not do them, is a monster 
in religion. He is all head and ears, having neither 
hands to work with nor feet to walk with. There is 
a disease, which children have, called the rickets, 
wherein their heads swell as large as two heads, and 
their legs are crooked, which hinder their going. We 
have many ricketty Christians ; they hear much, and 
' their heads swell with empty notions, and indigested 
opinions, but their legs are crooked, their walking 
is perverse. Every such person is a mocker of God, 
a deceiver of himself, a discourager of ministers, 
barren soil, a bad servant, a beholder of his natural 
face in a glass, a builder of his house upon the sand,' 

Preaching on Christ, as the redemption of his 
people, from 1 Corinthians i, dO.^But of him are ye 
in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us redemp- 
tion ; he thus concluded ;— Live as the redeemed of 
the Lord ; live with your eye upon the redemption ; 
viewing it often ; aiming at it as your scope ; 2 Co- 
rinthians iv. 18. Live with your hand upon the 
plough, abounding always in the worh of the Lord. 
Live with your feet upon the world, despising its 
glories, bearing patiently its frowns. Live with 
your heart upon the Redeemer, in love and thank- 

Preaching on Ephesians ii. 12. That at that time 
ye were without Christ, aliens from the commonwealth 
of Israel; he thus described the miserable con- 
dition of those who are without Christ ;^They are 
children without a father, orphans ; sheep, without 

and his gospel, if God shall call us thereunto, Luke ix. 23. Matt. 
X. 37. Matt. vi. 24. P. Henry. Orig. BIS. 

■ P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

t Ibid. 

n Ibid. 

V Ibid. A heart to be truly thankful for the Redeemer, Is a good 
sign of an interest in the redemption. P. Henry. Memoin oTMn. 
Sarage, p. 917. ni iupra. 



a shepherd, none to lead them, to feed them, to 

i;aard them ; they are in the dark, and no sun to 

enlighten them ; they are in a friendless condition, 

Christ is their enemy ; they are under a deht, and 

lia?e no surety ; they are in the midst of enemies, 

and have do Saviour ; they have a cause to plead, 

but haye no Advocate ; they are sinners, but have 

DO Prophet, Priest, or King, to appear for them ; 

they are out of the way, for Christ u the only way ; 

they are mortally diseased, but have no Physician ; 

they are naked, and have no clothing, for Christ's 

righteousness is the only clothing ; they are food- 

leis, breadless, for he only is bread to the soul; 

thej are without wisdom ; and', therefore, fools. A 

Christless condition is a muerable condition.*] 

But it would be endless to gather up such passages 
as these out of his sermons, which were full of them, 
and we mention these only because they occur first. 

He used to observe concerning the nation of the 
Jews, that, before the captivity in Babylon, no 
people could be more strongly addicted to idols and 
idolatry than they were,— to admiration, considering 
what clear warnings they had against it. But after 
that captivity, never was any people more averse 
to idols and idolatry than they, that the promise 
might be fulfilled, Epkraim shall say. What have I 
to do any mare with idols f And he looked upon it, 
that the idolatry of the papists was one of the 
greatest obstructions to the Jews' conversion, which 
he did expect and look for, as not apprehending 
how the promises, Romans xi. have yet had their 
foil accomplishment ; not that they shall again be 
incorporated into a people, but shall join themselves 
to the churches of Christ, in the several nations 
vhither they be scattered. 

The great thing that he condemned and witnessed 
against in the Church of Rome, was their mono- 
potiadng of the church, and condemning all that are 
not in with their interests, which is so directly con- 
trary to the spirit of the gospel, as nothing can be 
more. He sometimes said, — I am too much a 
catholic to be a Roman Catholic. 

He often expressed himself well pleased with that 
healing rule,* which, if duly observed, would put an 
end to all our divisions ;— tS^t> in necessariis unitas, in 
lum necessariis libertas, in omnibus charitas. Let 
there be in necessary things unity, in every thing 

• Mn. Savage's Its. 

s Of St. Augustine. 

7 About the one.and- thirtieth yeare of Henry the Eighth, holy- 
<ta7i were growne to such an unreasonable number, as that men 
bad afanost no time to worke and attend the businesse of their 
callrogs; servants had so many play days, and poore people so 
few wwfcing dayeSk as began to breed much inconvenience, by 
mson of much idleness. Wherefore there came forth injunctions 
(ram the king by the convocation, for the restraint thereof. God's 
Holy House and Service, by Foulke Robarts, pp. 22, 23. 4to. 1630. 
See a copy of ** Tbacte made for Thabrogacion of certay iie holy- 
^ye%** in Bishop Sparrow's Collection of Articles, &c. 4to. 1675. 

K 2 

charity, and then there need not be, in every punc- 
tilio, uniformity. 

By the institutions of the gospel, he said, he knew 
of no holy place, one holy day,^ two holy sacra- 
ments, and four holy canons. Let all things be done 
in charity. Let all things be done to edifying. Let 
all things be done decently, and in order. Let all 
things be done to the glory of God. 

When his opinion was asked about any doubtful 
matter, as plajdng at cards, the marriage of cousin- 
germans, or the like, he was very cautious in deter- 
mining such things to be sinful ; but he would say ; 
•—It is good keeping on the safer side ; and a man 
would not choose to go upon a precipice, when he 
might go upon even ground. Proverbs x. 5. He that 
walks uprightly walks surely, in opposition to walk- 
ing at all adventures. 

[There are excellent rules to guide us in doubtful 
cases. What would Peter, or Paul, or Christ him- 
self do in this case, if they were here ? What would 
I do myself if I were dying now, and going to judg- 
ment?' What is the first dictate of my own consci- 
ence; I say, tho^^rf^, — before interest, profit, hath 
bribed it? Usually, that is the right.* 

On another occasion, in reference to the sacred 
injunction, — Commune with thine own heart, and be 
still, he said, — When the question hath been put to 
conscience, — Do I do well to live in the practice of 
such and such a thing ?^Stay, and hearken to the 

Noticing the common objection urged against the 
strictness of a holy life ; — It is more than needs. I 
have a good heart towards God ; I go to church, 
and give to every man his own ; and what do the 
best more?— I will tell thee, saith he. — ^They do 
more ; they watch against the occasions of sin, and 
pray, and endeavour, that the wicked one may not 
touch them. When he hath touched them, and 
they have sinned, it is the great grief of their souls, 
causes them to mourn bitterly. They take hold, by 
faith, on the blood of Christ, and receive remission 
through him. This they improve as the greatest, 
and most prevailing, argument to all manner of 
gospel obedience after. This they do, and these 
are the things that accompany salvation,^ 

On Christian joy fulness we have the following 
remarks :— 

One of the injunctions of King Edward the Sixth, in 1547, was, 
that—*' All parsons, vicars, and curates, shall teach and declare 
unto their parishioners, that they may, with a safe and quiet con- 
science, in the time of harvest, labour upon the holy and festival 
days, and save the thing which God hath sent." Ibid. p. 7. This 
was repeated by Queen Elizabeth, in I5S9. Ibid. p. 73. 

Mr. Henry probably had tliese things in view. 

I See the Sermon preached before the interment of Mr. John 
Sympson, pp. 39, 40. 4to. 1663. 

* P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

b Ibid. % 

c Ibid. 



Whosoever takes his full, though lawful, pleasure 
in the things of the world,* to such God commonly 
denies the extraordinary delights of his Spirit. 

Men may be in a state of joy, and yet not appre- 
hend it, as Hagar, who had a well by her, and yet 
complained for thirst. Genesis xxi. 17. 

Joy must not always be judged of by the outward 
expressions ; for a man will laugh more at a jest 
than he will at news of a pardon. 

If we let the reins loose to sin and folly ; if we 
suffer the world, and vanities of it, to encroach upon 
us, and to steal away our thoughts and affections, 
that will quickly spoil Christ's being our song, 
Hosea ix. 1. Joy is forbidden fruit to a backslider. 
Such have other work to do. It is they only who 
keep a conscience void of offence^ that walk circum- 
spectly , not as fools, but as wise, that keep close to 
God and duty. — I say it is they only, that can 
rejoice in Christ Jesus, And, therefore, see to it all 
ye that desire to make Christ your song, and to 
rejoice always in him. Mind your way ; mend your 
pace ; ply your work. 

Rest not, he would say, in having life, but press 
after liveliness. Revelations iii. 1, 2. A lively frame 
in our walking, is an excellent frame ; it rids work ; 
brings something to pass in religion.' 

Usually, after continued deadness, rested in, 
comes some notable afHiction, or other cross. — ' Is it 
so, indeed ? Can you afford me no better duties V 
Withdraw, Comforter ! Smite, sickness ! Vex him, 
Satan ! Persecute him, enemies ! Hosea v. 15; vi. 1.' 

Writing upon worldliness, he observed, that, 
although the affections may not be only upon earthly 
things, they may be so principally ; as when we affect 
earthly things in the first place ; when we affect them 
for their own sakes, and not in subordination to a 
higher end ; when heavenly things must give way 
to them ; and when we can be content to forfeit a 
good conscience, that we may gratify our regard to 

The root of a tree lies out of sight ; so the affec- 
tions. When they are set upon the world, what they 
do, they do slily. The soul is lost without noise. 

One of the most dreadful expressions of wrath in 
all the Scripture is denounced against a root of bitter- 

d And, for pleasures and delights of the world, we must deal 
with it as men who buy and taste honey, only touch it with the 
tip of the finger, not with our whole hand, for feare of surfeit. 
Venerable Bede. The Lives of the Primitive Fathers, p. 516. 4to. 

« P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

f Ibid. 
: fr Ibid. 

h Ibid. 

i Ibid. 

k One of these observations was noticed by BIr. Turner in proof 
of " great effects being wrought by weak means." A woman 
near Hanmer, going over a hedge, was bung to death with her 
head.string catching accidentally in the sticks; as was related to 
me by Mr. Henry of Broad Oak, in Flintshire. Remark. Provid. 
cli. cxli. p 69. ut npra. 

ness, Deuteronomy xxix. 18, 20, 21. Such a root 
is earthly-mindedness ; and the fruit it brings forth 
is bitter fruit. 

A child of God may be master of the world, but 
he cannot be a slave to it.s 

If the affections of a Christian be towards earthly 
things, the soul will be wronged. It vrill engage 
him in a multitude of temptations and snares, 
1 Timothy vi. 9. It will exceedingly hinder com- 
munion vrith God. Earthly things are as bird-lime 
to the soul. When the heart is mounting up towards 
heaven, then will come in a wandering thought, as 
a bullet, or as an arrow out of a bow, and on the 
sudden fetch it down again. It is the very root of 
apostasy ; and it unfits us for death. None are so 
unwilling to die as those whose affections are towards 
earthly things.** 

Earthly riches are uncertain riches, 1 Timothy 
vi. 17. but spiritual mercies are sure mercies, Isaiah 
Iv. 3.*] 

In the observations he made of God's providences,^ 
he frequently took notice, in discourse with his 
friends, of the fulfilling of the Scripture in them ; 
for, saith he, — The Scripture hath many accomplish- 
ments, and is in the fulfilling every day. Speaking 
of a vricked son in the neighbourhood, that was very 
undutiful to his mother, he charged some of his 
children to observe the providence of God concern- 
ing him ; perhaps, saith he, I may not live to see it, 
but do you take notice, whether God do not come 
upon him with some remarkable judgment in this 
life, according to the threatening implied in the 
reason annexed to the Fifth Commandment. But 
he himself lived to see it fulfilled not long after, in 
a very signal providence.* 

[On the subject of declensions in religion he 
remarked ; — It was never said Of any one that fell 
away,"* that he was ei\her justified, or begotten again; 
whereas, many other glorious things are spoken of 
them. Hebrews vi. 4, 6, &c." 

Many men begin well in the profession of religion, 
and hold on a while, and yet break off at last, and 
come to nothing. What is the matter ? Want of a 
single eye. They did not choose religion for religion's 
sake, nor the ways of God for God's sake, but for 

1 A striking illustration of a similar nature is recorded by Bishop 
Hopkins, in his *' Exposition on the Commandments." Works, 
V. I, p. 452. «/ wpro. 

m They that voluntarily fall ofTfrom God's truth, are, of all men, 
the most given to railing and bitterness, I Timothy i. 20. Julian, 
the apostate, was the bitterest railer against Christians. Tliere 
are various reasons for this. The de^re they have to justify them- 
selves ; because they know they have made themselves odious to 
God's people ; (as nations take up arms against those they have 
no hope to be reconciled to ;) to give assurance to that side they 
have given themselves to, 3 Sam. xvl. 21. A fury of spirit follows 
the worst cause. Let us hold fast the truth, and take heed of 
falling away ; for then we shall foil into the gall of hitterneu. Mr. 
D. Bufgess on 2 Pet. ii. 1&, 16. Sept 21, 1619. From a MS. of the 
Rev Arthur Hildersham. /V|fn mt. 

B P. Henry. Common Place Book. Orig. MS. 



some secular advantage, or by-respect ; and, when 
the weight is off, the clock stands.^ J 

He observed from scripture instances, as well as 
from some providences, which he had taken notice 
of in his own day, — ^That, if any began well in the 
irays of religion and godliness, and afterwards cast 
off their profession^ and returned to profanencss 
again, usually God sets a mark of his displeasure 
upon them, by some visible judgment in this world ; 
their estates ruined, their reputation blasted, their 
families sunk, or themselves brought to misery ; so 
that all who passed by might say,—' This was an 
apostate.' If any man draw back,, my soul shall have 
no pleasure in him. 

He observed, from Numbers x. 12.«-That all our 
removes in this world are but from one wilderness 
to another. Upon any change that is before us, wc 
are apt to promise ourselves a Canaan, but we shall 
be de<^ived, it will prove a wilderness. 

Once, pressing the study of the scriptures, he ad- 
vised to take a verse of Psalm cxix.P every morning 
to meditate upon, and so go over the psalm twice in 
the year ; and that, saith he, will bring you to be in 
love with all the rest of the scripture ; and he often 
said ;— All grace grows,*! as love to the word of God 

[Mentioning that passage; — And turned my feet 
m/o thy testimonies ; — he observed, that the great 
turn to be made in heart and life, is from all other 
things to the word of God. Conversion turns us to 
the word of God, as our touch-stone, to examine 
ourselves, our state, our ways, spirits, doctrines, 
worships, customs ; as our glass, to dress by, James 
i. as our rule to walk and work by, Galatians vi. 
16 ; as our water, to wash us. Psalm cxix. 9 ; as 
our fire, to warm us, Luke xxiv. as our food, to 
nourish us. Job xxiii. 12 ; as our sword, to fight with, 
Ephesians vi . as our counsellor, in all our doubts. 
Psalm cxix. 24; as our cordial, to comfort us; as 
oar heritage, to enrich us.' 

Noticing the exceeding great and precious promises 
of the divine word, he would say; — Those good 
things, which are only convenient for us, arc not 
absolutely promised ; as degrees of grace, comforts, 

To every command there is a promise ; Deuter- 
onomy X. 16 ; compare xxx. 6 ; Ezekiel xviii. 31 ; 
compare xxxvi. 26 ; the command finds us work ; 

• P. Henry. Orig. MS. Brit Mus. Fol. 4275. Piut. iii. E. Bibl. 
Birch. They that are acted only by an outward law, are all the 
while moved artificially, and not by any principle of motion from 
thenaelTcs within ; or. like clocks and watches, that go pretty 
regalariy for a while, but are moved by weights and plummets, 
or tocne other artificial springs, that must be ever now and then 
wound up, or else they cease. Or. Cudworth's Sermon before the 
HouK of Commons, March 31, 1647, appended to the True Intel, 
leetual System of the Universe, v. 2. p. 64. 4to. 1743. 

f i087-fl^ March 9. Friday mom. I have been, of late, taking 
Kiae pains to learn by heart Psalm cxix. and have made some 
pn^rcatbcreiii. Mrs. Savage. Diary, Orig. MS. 

the promise finds us strength. The purposes of God 
are his concealed promises ; the promises, his re- 
vealed purposes. A believer, though he may have 
little in possession, he has treasures in reversion. 
The promises of God to us are greater helps for 
mortifying sin^ than our promises to God.*] 

One, asking his advice, what to do when, as often 
unavoidably, we are in the sight and hearing of the 
wickedness of the wicked, and whether we arc to 
reprove them ; — Why, saith he, you know what an 
angry countenance doth, and wc may sometimes ^\\e 
a reproof by our looks, when we have not oppor- 
tunity of giving it otherwise. 

[He would remark, that it is strange to see some- 
times what an awe arises upon the spirits of wicked 
men from the very company and presence of one 
eminent in holiness ; they dare not do then as they 
dare and do at other times. One having dined with 
Mr. John Dod, said, afterwards, that he did not 
think it could have been possible to have forborne 
swearing so long.^ 

On the duty of Christian reproof, he observes ;— 
When we reprove our brother, we must be careful 
we violate not his credit. So Christ looked only 
upon Peter, lest, if he had spoken to him, the Jews, 
over-hearing, might have reviled and upbraided him 
with his treachery to his Master. So, also, at supper, 
when he reproved Judas, he speaks in general terms; 
— (hu ofyou,^ 

Again; — To reprove a brother, is like as, when he 
is fallen, to help him up again ; when he is wounded, 
to help to cure him ; when he hath broken a bone, 
to help to set it ; when he is out of his way, to put 
him in it ; when he is fallen into the fire, to pluck 
him out ; when he hath contracted defilement, to 
help to cleanse him.* 

In reproving, temper zeal with charity. In the 
ark, as there was Aaron's rod, so there was also the 
pot of manna ; virga severitatis manna dulcedinus ; 
bitter pills must be gilded over with love and meek- 

He would not bear that any should be evil spoken 
of in his hearing ; it was to him as vinegar to the 
teeth. He would mind those who reflected upon 
people behind their backs, of that law, Leviticus 
xix. 14. Thou shah not curst the deaf Those that 
are absent are deaf, they cannot right themselves, 
and therefore say no ill of them. A friend of bis 

q A man cannot continue long at a stand in godliness. If we 
do not find an increase of grace, we may justly suspect a decay in 
grace. 2 Pet iii. 17, 18. The regenerate part in a believer is styled, 
in scripture, the mw man ; or, as it may be rendered, the young 
man. Col. iii. 10 Youth is on the growing hand ; so is grace in 
the heart. Mai. iv. 2. B Henry. Orig. MS. 

r P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

• P. Henry. Common Place Book. Orig MS. 

t P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

u P. Henry. Common Place Rook. Orig. MS. 

T P. Henry. From Mrs. Savage's MS. 

w P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



inquiring of him concerning a matter which tended 
to reflect upon some people ; he began to give him 
an account of the story, but immediately broke off, 
and checked himself with these words, but our rule 
is, to speak evil of no fimn, and would proceed no 
further in the story. It was but the week before he 
died, that one desired him to lend him such a book. 
Truly, saith he, I would lend it you, but that it rakes 
in the faults of some, which should rather be covered 
with a mantle of love. It were easy to multiply in- 
stances of this. 

[Speaking of anger, he would say,— Wise anger 
is like fire in a flint: there is much ado to get it out, 
and when it is out, it is gone again presently.* 

To quicken people to diligence and liveliness in 
the worship of God, he would sometimes observe, 
that the temple was built upon a threshing-floor, a 
place of labour. He would also urge that in answer 
to those who turned it to his reproach, that his meet- 
ing-place had been a bam ; no new thing, would 
he say, to turn a threshing-floor into a temple. 

[The following counsel is connected with the 
same subject, — Beware of such things as deaden 
the heart. Avoid guilt, for it mars all our boldness 
of access. Guard against the cares of the world, 
for they are as clogs and fetters. They are to the 
soul as bird-lime. A bird so caught, cannot fly as 

Study things above that ye may be wise about 
them. Mind them, Romans viii. 5. Philippians iii. 
19 — Savour them : the word is so translated, Mat- 
thew xvi. 23.— Keep up your relish of them. The 
whole man is to be exercised, and set on work in 
heavenly things, but chiefly the affections. Affect 
things above. 

Spiritual things, graces and duties, &c. are termed 
things above, because they are so to the natural man, 
above his reach to understand, above his power to per- 
form, 1 Corinthians ii. 14.— because they elevate and 
advance the soul that hath them, and is exercised 
about them. (There is not a duty in religion, but 
an angel might be seen performing it without dis- 
paragement,) — because they are so in regard of their 
original. (Duties were enjoined from above ; we 
are enabled to perform them from above,) — and be- 
cause they are so in regard of their tendency, — 
upwards, towards heaven.^ 

Inquire, — ^which do we usually reckon the hap- 
pier man, — he who is poor in the world, and hath 
true grace, or he who is rich in the world, and hath 
none ? In which of these two men's condition would 

X P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

r Ibid. 

■ Ibid. 

• See Stnitt*s Alaunen and Customs of the English, v. 3. p. 93. 
&c. 4to. 1776. Id 1551, the King [Edward the Sixth] drew up for 
the Paliament a bill for restraining and directing of apparel, but 
it took not eflTect See the Rough Draft, in Strype's Eccl. Mem. 
V. 2. p. 5ft&, &c. «/ npra. 

we choose to be f What is it we are most solicitous 
to make sure to ourselves, — things on earth, or 
things above ? What is it you desire most to leave 
your children ? Have you spent as many thoughts, 
and cast as many ways, how you might bring them 
to Christ, as how you might raise them, and provide 
for them, in the world ? These queries, impartially 
answered, will evidence what esteem we have of 
things above, and our esteem will evidence what af- 
fections we have towards them.'] 

When some zealous people in the country would 
have him to preach against top-knots, and other 
vanities in apparel, he would say, that was none of 
his business ; if he could but persuade people to 
Christ, the pride and vanity, and excess of those 
things, would fall of course ; and yet he had a 
dislike to vanity and g^ety of dress ;' and allowed 
it not in those that he had influence upon. His rule 
was, that in such things we must neither be owls 
nor apes ; not affect singularity, nor affect modish- 
ness ; nor, as he used to observe from 1 Peter iii. 3. 
make the putting on of apparel our adominy, because 
Christians have better things to adorn themselves 
with.** When some complained to him of a relation 
of theirs, that would not let them dress his children 
with ribbons, and other fine things ; why truly, saith 
Mr. Henry, those things are fit for children ; thereby 
reproving both him that would not allow them to his 
children, and them that perhaps minded them too 
much themselves. 

[On first wearing a new suit of clothes, he wrote, 
— Lord, clothe me with thy righteousness, which is a 
comely, costly, lasting, everlasting garment.^ 

Four sorts of zeal, he would remark, are to be 
condemned. Blind zeal; Romans x. 2. Bitter 
zeal ; James iii. 14. Proud zeal ; 2 Kings x. Par- 
tial zeal ; Matthew xxiii. 23.*^ 

On one occasion he writes,— None should despair, 
because God can help them ; none should presume, 
because God can cross them.^ 

Referring to the fundamentals of the Christian 
religion, they consist, he observes, in matters of 
faith. John xvii. 3; viii. 24. Acts iv. 11. 1 Corin- 
thians i. 23. t6. ii. 2. ib, iii. 11. ; of practice, 
Matthew iv. 17. Luke ix. 23. John xiii. 34. ; xv. 
14. ; and of worship, John iv. 24 ; xvi. 23. Philip- 
pians iii. 3. Colossians iii. 17 ; ii. 18, 19.' 

True godliness is scripture godliness. Godliness 
according to what is written. Psalm cxix. 133. 
Galatians vi. 16.' 

Speaking of pride, he would say, — The worst sin, 

b Christ is a Christian's glory. Pa. ill 3. No such ornament as 
true godliness. Be not ashamed of your ornaments. Phil iii 3. 
2 Cor. i. 12. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

e Diary. Orig. MS. 

d Life. Orig. MS. ut wpra. 

c P. Henry. Common Place Book. Orig. BfS. 

f Ibid. 

f P. Henry. Orig MS. 



pride, comes out of our graces, and the best gprace, 

which is hiunility, comes out of our sins.** 

At other times, — Wc should be troubled as much 
at unjust praises as at unjust slanders.* 

What the soul is to the body, he would remark, 
that the saints are to the world ; the balsam and life 
of it ; yet as the body abuses the soul, so doth this 
world the saints.'' 

The study of history, he notes, is pleasant I find 
afflictions and persecutions have been always the 
lot of the people of God, but God hath still upheld 
his church, and will do it to the end.' 

To one complaining of weakness in duty he said ; 
—Remember two things ; that you are not under the 
2nr, hut under grace ; that you are on earth, and 
not in heayen."" 

If yon wonid pray fervently, walk watchfully. 
Rest not in forms. Artificial breath, such as that 
which comes from a pair of bellows, is cold ; but 
natand breath, which comes from the mouth of a 
lifiag man, is warm. Stir thyself up with quick- 
ening meditations. Psalm xxxix. 3. Beg assist- 
ance from the spirit" 

We must not go a step out of our way, neither to 
meet the cross nor to misa it. ° 

He often, both in sermons and discourses, would 
press people to fix to themselves some good princi- 
ples, and to come off from the corrupt and carnal 
principles that worldly people go by. He took all 
occasions to reconmiend such principles as these. 
That God who is the first and best, should have the 
first and best^ — ^That a part in Christ is a good part. 
—That son! prosperity is the best prosperity, and 
that it is well or ill with us, according as it is well 
or ill with our souls. — ^That honesty is the best policy. 
—That those that would have the comfort of rela- 
tions, must be careful to do the duty of them.—That 
all is well that ends everlastingly well.i— That time, 
and the tilings of time, are nothing compared with 
eternity, and the things of eternity. — That it is better 
to suffer the greatest afiliction, than to commit the 
least sin. — ^That it highly concerns us to do that now, 
which we shall most wish we had done when we 
come to die. — ^That work for God is its own wages. 
—That it is folly for a man to do that which he must 
certainly undo again by repentance, or be undone 
to all eternity. Such as these were the principles 
he would have Christians to govern themselves 

k P. Henry. Common Place BooIl Orig. MS. 



1 P. Henry. Diary, Orig. BfS. 

a Ibid. 

■ P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

• P. Henry. Cmmnon Place Book. Orig. BilS. 

p SttkJMtkt kingdom 0/ God; first in time; not only chiefiy, 
bot early. It is best to begin with him who is best. Caryl on 
i^r.l,p.em,fail. 1670. 

[Contrasting the superior principles under which 
Christians act with those which influence others, he 
writes ; — A man may be strong to do much, and 
suffer much, from external weights, pulling and 
drawing, that is, from motives from without; to 
please men, or to g^n applause ; but that is another 
thing from what is done by an inward principle ; 
grace in the heart, the love of God shed abroad there, 
the love of Christ constraining ; as the bias in the 
bowl, the spring in a watch.' 

Illustrating the future blessedness of Christians 
by comparison, he remarked ; — Eternal life is the 
life of heaven : this and spiritual life are for sub> 
stance the same ; they differ in degree only. Life 
spiritual, the life of grace, is life eternal, the life of 
glory, begun ; and life eternal, the life of glory, is 
life spiritual, the life of grace perfected .• They 
differ as the child's life and the man's life, 1 Corin- 
thians xiii. 11, 12. As the morning-sun from the 
noon-son, Proverbs iv. 18. As the spring from the 
summer ; the budding-rose from the blovm rosc.^] 

Speaking of the causes of atheism, he had this 
observation ; — That a head full of vain and unpro- 
fitable notions, meeting with a heart full of pride 
and self-conceitedncss, dispose a man directly to 
be an atheist. 

A gentlewoman, that upon some unkindness be- 
tween her and her husband, was parted from him, 
and lived separately near a twelvemonth, grew me- 
lancholy, and complained of sin, and the withdraw- 
ing of the light of God's countenance, and the want 
of assurance ; ho told her she must rectify what was 
amiss between her and her husband, and return into 
the way of duty, else it was in vain to expect peace. 
Her friends were against it ; but he said, he was 
confident it would prove so. 

[Noticing the causes of God's hiding his face from 
his people, he remarks ; — That most commonly sin 
in us is the cause. Sin is a separating, darkening 
thing, Isaiah lix. 2. Ephesians v. 11. Particularly 
security : carnal confidence. Psalm xxx. 6, 7 ; neg- 
lect of opportunities, Solomon's Song v. 2, 3, &c. ; 
world ly-mindedness, Isaiah Ivii. 17 ; 1 Timothy vi. 
10. ; cowardice in God's cause and service, Jonah 
ii. 4. Yet, sometimes he adds, pure love in himself 
is the reason, Isaiah 1. 10. He has, hereby, several 
holy ends in view. To convince us of our depend- 
ence upon him for all the comfort we have ; to 
quicken our desires after him. See Matthew xv. 

q Mr. Dod would fVequently say,— That was well which ended * 
everlastingly well ; and that was ill which ended everlastingly 
ilL Life, by Clarke, ui npra, p. 174. See the Life of Mrs. Maiigaret 
Corbet, A. p 417. 

r P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

■ The estate of grace, and that of glory, are like one to the 
other; grace being. glory begun, and glory grace completed. 
Archbishop Leighton, on I Petei i. 13. Works, ut Mnpra, vol. 1. p. 

t P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



22, &c. to discover to us the worth of the light of 
his countenance ; to prevent our being puffed up, 2 
Corinthians xii. to stir up our longings after heaven.^ 

With reference to the Divine Being, he sometimes 
observed, — ^That God reserves three things to him- 
self ; the revenge of injuries, Romans xii. 19. the 
gloiy of deeds, Isaiah xlii. 8. the knowledge of 
secrets, Deuteronomy xxix. 29. 

The will of God's purpose is the rule of all his 
actions ; the will of his precept is the rule of all our 

God can provide for us without us ; so cannot we 
for ourselves without God."] 

[Mr. Henry] said he had observed concerning 
himself, that he was sometimes the worse for eating, 
but never for abstinence ; sometimes the worse for 
wearing too few clothes, but never for wearing too 
many ; sometimes the worse for speaking, but never 
for keeping silence.^ 

As to his letters, he was very free in writing to 
his friends. A good letter, he would say, may per- 
haps do more good than a good sermon, because the 
address is more particular, and that which is writ- 
ten remains. His language and expressions in his 
letters were always pious and heavenly, and season- 
ed with the salt of grace ; and when there was occa- 
sion, he would excellently administer counsels, re- 
proofs, or comforts, by letter. He kept no copies of 
his letters, and it is impossible, if we should attempt 
it, to retrieve them from the hands into which they 
were scattered. Mr. Rutherford's" and Mr. Allen's* 
letters, that, like some of the most excellent of Paul's 
Epistles, bore date out of a prison, have a mighty 
tincture of their peculiar prison-comforts and en- 
largements. We have none such to produce of Mr. 
Henry's, no pastoral letters, or prison letters. He 
was himself, in his whole conversation, an epistle of 

But we shall only glean up some passages out of 
such of his letters as are in our hands, which may 
be affecting and edifying. 

To his son, when he was abroad, for improvement 
at London, in the year 1685, and 1686, with the com- 
mon business of his letters, which was always writ- 
ten with a savour of religion, he would intermix such 
lines as these : — ^We are all well here, thanks be to 
God, the Divine Providence watching about our ta- 
bernacle, and compassing us about with favour, as 
with a shield. Our great inquiry is. What shall we 

t P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

n P. Henry. Common Place Book. Orig. MS. 

▼ Xenocrates, holding his peace at some detractive discourse, 
was asked, why he spoke not !— •* Because," said he, " I have some, 
times repented of speaking, but never of holding my peace." 
Stanley's History of Philosophy, p. 222. 4to 1743. 

w Mr. Rutherford died in Blarch, 1661. See his Life in the Biog. 
Scotic. p. 206. oct. 1796. 

X See anie. p. 85. 

f As Ood hath hedged up our way with strict commands, so he 

render ? Alas ! our renderings are nothing to our , 
receivings ; we are like the barren field, on which 
much cost is bestowed, but the crop is not accord- 
ingly. Our heavenly Father is loading us with his be- 
nefits, and we are loading him with our sins, grieving ! 
him that comforts us. And how long, how long shall 
it be so ? Oh, that it might be otherwise ! that our 
mercies might be as oil to the wheels, to make us so 
much the more active and lively in our Master's 
work, especially considering how it is with our 
fellow-servants; they empty, and we full; they 
Marahy and we Naomi. There may a day come when 
it may cost dear to be honest, but after all,— To /ear 
God and keep his commandments is the whole ofmmn. 
I therefore conunend it to you, and you to God, who 
is a shield and buckler to them that fear him. 

We are well, but in daily expectation of that 
which we are bom, and bom again to, and that is 
trouble ' in this world, yet rejoicing in hope of the 
glory of God, which we are reaching after, and press- 
ing towards, as we trust you are also. Where you 
are, you see more of the glittering vanities of this 
world in a day, than we here do in an age ; and aie 
you more and more in love with them, or dead and 
dying to them ? I hope dead and dying to them, for 
they are poor things, and perish in the using ; make 
many worse that enjoy them, but none better. What 
is translated, vexation of spirit, Ecclesiastes i. 2. 
may be read, feeding upon wind ; compare Hosea 
xii. 1. And can wind satisfy? The Lord preserve 
and keep you from all evil ; the Lord preserve and 
keep your soul. We both send you our love, and 
bless you together and apart, every day, in the 
name of the Lord. Amen and Amen. 

Be sincere, and humble, and choice in your 
company, always either getting good or doing good, 
gathering in or laying out. Remember to keep the 
heart ' with all diligence and above all keepings, for 
there the fountain is, and if that be well kept and 
clean, the streams will be accordingly. 

It is some short refreshment to friends and re- 
lations, to see and hear from one another, but it 
passeth away, and we have here no continuing city, 
no abiding delights in this world ; our rest remains 
elsewhere ; those we have, lose much of their sweet- 
ness, from the thoughts of parting with them while 
we enjoy them, but the happiness to come is eternal ; 
after millions of millions of ages, if wc may so 
speak of eternity, as far from an end as the first 

hath strewed it likewise with thorns of afBicUon. P. Henry. 

u^ narrow way, 

Scatt'red with bushy thomes, and ragged breares.** 

The Faerie Queeue, Canto x. xxiv. Works. Mr. Todd's edition, v. 
3. p. 127. 

I A Christian may have blows upon his back, but God will keep 
his heart. My con, givevu thine heart ; i will keep it for thee. P. 
Henry. Orig MS. 



moment ; and the last of glory will be glory,' so some 
read Proyerbs xxt. 27. Keep that in your eye, my 
dear child, and it will, as much as any thing, dazzle 
your eyes to all the fading, deceiving vanities of 
tills lower world ; and will be a quickening motive 
to you, to abound always in the work of the Lord, 
forasmuch as you know your labour shall not be in 
Tain in the Lord. The Lord bless you, who blesseth 

See that you walk circumspectly,, not as the 
foots, but as the wise ; many eyes are upon you, his 
especially, who is all eye. Cave Deut videt. Memento 
hoc agere ; our blessing with 1 Chronicles xxviii. 9. 

The same which is yet the prologue of yours, is 
of ours also. Omnia bene^ latit Deo I but he that 
prdetk on the harness, must not boast as he that fmts 
it off. While the world we live in is under the 
moon, — constant in nothing but inconstancy,— and 
such changes are made in other families, why should 
we alone promise ourselves immunity from the com- 
mon lot? There would be no need of faith and 
patience, which are winter graces, if it should be 
always summer time with us. We have three un- 
changeables to oppose to all other mutabilities ; an 
onchangeable covenant, an unchangeable God, and 
an unchangeable heaven.** And while these three 
remain the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever, 
welcome the will of our heavenly Father in all 
events that may happen to us ; come what will, 
nothing can come amiss to us. 

Keep the invisible things of the other world 
always in your eye. He that ventures the loss of an 
eternal crown and kingdom, for a cup or two of 
puddle water, such as all terrene pleasures in com- 
parison are, makes a bargain, which no less a space 
than that which is everlasting will be sufficient to 
bewail and repent of. How much better it is to lay 
up in store now a good foundation for time to come, 
and to lay hold on eternal life ! Doing those works 
which we would be willing should hereafter follow 
us, yet still making the blessed Jesus our all in all. 

The further progress you make in your studies, 
you will find them the easier ; it is so with religion, 
the worst is at first. It is like the picture that 
frowned at first entrance, but afterwards smiles and 
looks pleasant*' They that walk in sinful ways, 
meet with some difficulties at first, which custom 
conquers, and they become as nothing. It is good 

• See Dr. Goodwin's Works, v. 5. part iii. p. 117. ut ntpra. 

k So,— There are three things that are unsearchable; the nature 
of God, the love of Christ, and the heart of man. P. Henry. 

r The beginnings of a strict and serious Christianity are not 
without much difllculty. The wprtiit thgjirtt. Bishop Hall. Works. 
V. 6. p. 996. u£ «*fra.— The excellent Mr. Richard Rogers, urging to 
s daily cooise of watchful piety, remarks,— The beginning is the 
iardcst Seven Treatises, p. 360. fol. 1004. 

Bo Spenser in the Faerie Qoeene. Canto x. VI. 
Each goodly thing is kartUst to beyiit. 

Works, Mt npra. v 3. p. 109. 

accustoming ourselves to that which is good. The 
more we do the more we may do in religion. Your 
acquaintance, I doubt not, increaseth abroad, and 
accordingly your watch must be ; for by that often- 
times, ere we are aware, we are insnared. He that 
walketh with wise men s/tall be wise. 

The return of the spring invites our thanksgiv- 
ing for the mercy of it. The birds are singing early 
and late, according to their capacity, the praises of 
their Creator ; but man only, tiiat hath most cause, 
finds something else to do. It is redeeming love that 
is the most admirable love ; less than an eternity 
will not suffice to adore it in. Lord, how is it? 
Lord, what is manf As the streams lead to the 
fountain, so should all our mercies lead us to that. 
We both of us send you our most afi'ectionate love 
and blessing. Blessing! that is, we pray and 
beseech the most blessed God, even our own God, to 
give you his blessing, for he only can command the 
blessing ; and those whom he blesseth are blessed 
indeed. Let us still hear to our comfort, that you 
walk in the truth, living above the things of the 
world, as dead to them. The Lord in mercy fit us 
for his will in the next providence, public and per- 
sonal, for time is always coming. 

Your improvement is our joy. Be sincere and 
serious, clothed with humility, abounding always in 
the work ^ of the Lord ; and when you have done 
all, saying, / am an unprofitable servant. It was the 
good advice of the moral philosopher, in your con- 
verse with men, Mcftyiiffo Amviiv, — Distrust; but I 
must add, in every thing towards God, yikfivtiao 
ircrc^ccv,— Believe ; expect temptation and a snare 
at every turn, and walk accordingly. -We have a 
good cause, — a vanquished enemy, — a good second, 
— an extraordinary pay ; for he that overcomes, 
needs not desire to be more happy than the second 
and third of the Revelation speaks him to be. The 
God of all mercy and grace compass you about 
always with \i\s favour as with a shield, 

I would have you redeem time for hearing the 
word in season and out of season ; your other stu- 
dies will prosper never the worse, especially if yon 
could return immediately from it to the closet ag^n, 
without cooling divertisements by the way. 

See your need of Christ more and more, and 
live upon him ; no life like it, so sweet,* so safe. 
Christus meus mihi in omnia. We cannot be dis- 

The way to heaven is most difficult to young beginners in god. 
liness: the image or Pallas seemed to frown as one came in at the 
temple door, but afterwards seemed smiling and pleasant. P. 
Henry. Orig. MS. 

d The life of a Christian is a life of action. It is not talking that 
will win the crown. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

• He is sweet food, 1 Pet ii. 3. Cant. ii. 3. He is sweet in his 
pardons, his promises, his ordinances, his offices, his comforts, 
his communion. Those who have fed upon Christ are lively in 
the ways of God ; their appetites are dead to the world ; they are 
solicitous to bring in others; and they are desirous after more. 
P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



charged from the guilt of any evil we do, without 
his merit to satisfy ; we cannot move in the perform- 
ance of any good required, without his Spirit and 
grace to assist and enable for it ; and when we have 
done all, that all is nothing, without his mediation 
and intercession to make it acceptable; so that 
every day, in every thing, he is All in alL Though 
you are at a distance from us now, we rejoice in the 
good hope we have, through gprace, of meeting again 
in the land of the living ; that is, on earth, if God 
see good ; however, in heaven, which is the true 
land of the truly living, and is best of all. The 
Lord God everlasting be your Sun and Shield in all 
your ways. See time hasting away apace towards 
eternity, and the Judge even at the door, and work 
accordingly; wherever you are, alone or in com- 
pany, be always either doing or getting good, iow- 
ing or reaping. As for me, I make no other reckon- 
ing, but tiiat the time of my departure is at hand ; 
and what trouble I may meet with before I know 
not ; the will of the Lord be done. One of my chief 
cares is, that no iniquity of mine may be laid up for 
you; which, God grant, for his mercy's sake, in 
Christ Jesus. Amen. 

Be careful of your health. Remember the rule, 
— Venienti occurrere ; but especially neglect not the 
main matter. The soul is the man ; if that do well, 
all is well. Worship God in the Spirit ; rejoice in 
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 
God be gracious unto thee, my son ; redeem time, 
especially for your soul. Expect trouble in this 
world, and prepare for it.' Expect happiness in 
the other world, and walk worthy of it, unto all 

A good book is a good companion at any time, 
but especially a good God, who is always ready to 
hold communion with those that desire and seek 
communion with him. Keep low and humble in 
your thoughts and opinion of yourself ; but aim high* 
in your desires and expectations, even as high as the 
kingdom of heaven itself, and resolve to take up 
with nothing short of it. The Lord guide you in all 
your ways, and go in and out before you, and pre- 
serve you blameless to his heavenly kingdom ! 

Immediately after his son was ordained to the 
work of the ministry at London, in the year 1687, 
he thus wrote to him ;— 

Are you now a minister of Jesus Christ ? Hath 
he counted you faithful, putting you into the minis- 

In looking over a diary of Mr. Philip Henry, in manuscript, that 
was lately put into my hand, I met with this passage ;— The Chris- 
tian's life is in Christ, on Christ, hy Christ, to Christ, for Christ, 
with Ctirist, Mr. English. See Memoirs of the Rev. Thomas Eng- 
lish, by John Oriffln, p. 167. 

i Mr. Greenham said,—** He never looked for a better estate 
than that wherein he was, but often prepared himself for a 
worse." Grave Counseb and Godly Observations. Woriu, p, 4. 
«/ tupra. 

try ? Then, be faithful. Out of love to him feed his 
lamhs. Make it your rb fyyov, as a workman that 
needs not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth, I hope what you experienced of the pre- 
sence of God with you in the solemnity, hath left 
upon you a truly indelible character, and such im- 
pressions, as neither time, nor any thing else, shall 
be able to wear out. Remember Psalm Ixxi. 16.^ 
It is, in the eye of sense, a bad time to set out in ; 
but, in sowing and reaping, clouds and virind must 
not be heeded. The work is both comfortable and 
honourable, and the reward rich and sure ; and, if 
God be pleased to give opportunity and a heart, 
though there may be trouble attending it, it will be 
easily borne. If we suffer with him, we shall also 
reign with him. I am, and shall be, according to 
my duty and promise, earnest at the throne of grace, 
on your behalf, that the Lord will pour out upon 
you of his Holy Spirit, that what he calls you to, he 
would fit you for ; especially, that he would take 
you off your own bottom, and lay you low in the 
sense of your own unworthiness, inability, and in- 
sufiiciency, that you may say, with the evangelical 
prophet, — Woe is me, lam undone ! And, with Jere- 
miah, I am a child ; and with Paul, / am nothing. 
Where this is not, the main thing is wanting ; for 
God resisteth the proud, hut giveth grace to thehumbU. 
Now the Lord give you that grace to be humble ; 
and then, according to his promise, he will make 
you rich in every other grace. 

It were easy to transcribe many more such lines 
as these out of his letters to his son, but these shall 

We shall next gather up some passages out of his 
letters to his children, after they were married and 
gone from him. 

To one of his daughters with child of her first 
child, he thus writes ; — You have now one kind of 
burthen more than ever you had before to cast upon 
God ; and, if you do so, he will sustain you, accord- 
ing to his promise. 

And when the time of travail was near, thus ;— 
You know whom you have trusted, even him who is 
true and faithful, and never yet did, nor ever will, 
forsahe the soul that seehs him. Though he be 
almighty, and can do every thing, yet this he cannot 
do, he cannot deny himself, nor be worse than his 
word. But what is his word ? Hath he promised 

g Covet grace earnestly, but beware of coveting any creature 
earnestly, John vi. 27. Col. iii. 3. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 
*' Pitch thy behaviour low, My preyecls kigk ; 
So Shalt thou humble and magnanimous be ; 
Sink not in spirit Who aimeth at the sky, 
Shoots higher much than he that means a tree ** 

The Church Porch. Herbert's Poems, «/ ntpn^ p. Vi 
h / ttiU go in the itrengtk of the Lord Cod : I will make mention of 
Ihjf rigkte0iune$9, even of thine only. 



kat there shall be always a safe and speedy delivery ? 
rbat there shall be no Jabez, no Benoni? No ; but, 
f there be, he hath promised, it shall work together 
%r pood ; hath promised, if he doth not save fronij 
le will save through. If he call to go, even through 
the valUy of the shadow of death, (and what less is 
child-bearing ?) he will be with yon ; his rod and 
Ids etmff shall comfort you ; and that is well. There- 
fore, your faith must be in those things as the pro- 
mise iSy either so, or so, and which way soever it be ; 
God iff goody and doth good. Therefore, my dear 
daughter, lift up the hands that hang down ; cast 
your burthen upon him ; trust also in him, and let 
your thoughts be established. We are mindful of 
yon in our daily prayers ; but you have a better In- 
tercessor than we, who is heard always. 

To another of them, in the same circumstances, 
be ihus writes ;— Your last letter speaks you in a 
good frame, which rejoiced my heart, that you were 
Jlxed^ fixedy waiting upon God; that your faith was 
uppermost, above your fears ; that you could say, — 
Behold the handmaid of the Lordy let him do with me 
e$ seemeth good in his eyes ! We are never fitter for 
a mercy, nor is it more likely to be a mercy indeed, 
than when it is so with us.^ Now the Lord keep it 
always in the imagination of the thoughts of your 
heart And, he concludes ; — Forget not 1 Timothy 
iL last verse.*' 

When one of his daughters was safely delivered, 
in a letter to another of them that was drawing near 
to that needful hour, he observed, that, when David 
laid. Psalm cxvi. l2.'-^What shall I render? He 
presently adds, verse 13,—/ will call upon the name 
rfthe Lord. — As if, saith he, calling upon the name 
of the Lord for mercy for you, were one way of ren- 
dering unto the Lord, for the great benefit done to 
your sister. 

On occasion of affliction in their families by the 
sickness or death of children, or otherwise, he always 
wrote soHie word in season. 

In the furnace again, saith he, but a good Friend 
sits by ; and it is only to take away more of the 
dross. If less fire would do, we should not have it 
so much, and so often. Oh, for faith to trust the 
Refiner, and to refer all to his will and wisdom, and 
to wait the issue ;— for, I have been young, and now 

i Mait it, while you live, we are never nearer a mercy than 
wbenwecan most freely resign up ourselves to the will of Ood> 
and my ^— Lord, kere am I^do with m» aa uemeth yood in Mjr sight / 

Bat you will say,—* If my heart be dead to it, what good will 
It do me?* 

I answer, most good of all. Thus : the goodness of any mercy 
lies in the enjoyment of the God of the mercy ; the Giver, more 
tbso the gift ; in heaven, God is instead of all to glorified saints ; 
snd it is their happiness. Now the more our affections are morti- 
fied to the thing itself, the more quick and keen they will be to- 
wards God ; and, if so. tbe better. P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

k WfnViHfOTrffTy, «A# sAott b4 saved is ekUd^earing, if thtf continue 
M fmiky md ekarii^^ smd keUmena, with mAriety. 
1 ** Like to the ftdling of a star, 
Or as the flights of eagles are ; 

am old, but I never yet saw it in vain to seeh God, 
and to hope in him. 

At another time he thus writes ; — ^Tough and 
knotty blocks mtist have more and more wedges ; 
our heavenly Father, when he judgeth, will over- 
come. We hear of the death of dear S. T. and chide 
ourselves for being so often pleased with his little 
pretty fashions, lest we offended therein, by being 
too much so. No rival must sit with him in his 
throne, who deserves all our love and joy, and hath 
too little of it. 

At another time, upon the death of another little 
one ; — ^The dear little one, saith he, made but a short 
passage through this to another world, where it is to 
be for ever a living member of the great body, where- 
of Jesus Christ is the ever-living Head; but for 
which hope, there were cause for sorrow indeed. If 
he that gives takes, and it is but his own, why should 
we say. What dost thou ? 

At another time, upon the like occasion ; — Our 
quiver of children's children is not so full, but God 
can soon empty it. Oh, for g^^ce, grace, at such a 
time, which will do that that nature cannot ! The 
God of all grace supply your need, and ours, accord- 
ing to his riches in glory ! The Lord is still training 
you up in his good school ; and though no affliction 
for the present be joyous, but grievous, nevertheless, 
afterwards, it yields well. Your work is, in every 
thing, to bring your will to the will of God. 

To one of his daughters, concerning her little ones, 
he thus writes ; — They are but bubbles.' We have 
many warnings to sit loose. The less we rely upon 
them in our joys and hopes, the more likely to have 
them continued to us. Our God is a jealous God; 
nor will he suffer the creature to usurp his throne in 
our affections. 

Upon the death of a little child but a few days old, 
he thus writes ; — ^The tidings of the death of your 
little one were afflicting to us, but the clay must not 
say to the potter. What dost thou ? If he that took be 
the same that gave, and what he gave and took was 
his own, by our own consent, it becomes us to say. 
Blessed be the name of the Lord. I hope you have 
been learning to acknowledge God in all events, 
and to take all as from his hand, who hath g^ven us 
to know, — I say, to know, for Paul saith so, — that all 

Or like the firesh spring's gaudy hue ; 

Or silver drops of morning dew ; 

Or like the wind that chafes the flood ; 

OrbubbU$ which on water stood t 

Even such is man, whose borrowed light 

Is strait called in, and paid to-night. 

The wind blows out : the bubble dies ^ 

The spring eotomb'd in autumn lies ; 

The dew dries up ; the star is shot ; 

The flight is past, and man forgot." 

Poems, Elegies, Paradoxes, and Sonnets, by Henry King, Bishop 
of Chichester, p. 139. 12mo. 1057. See Bishop Taylor's Works, vol 
4. p. 335. «/ supra. 



tilings do work together,-~not only shall, but do,— 
for our good, that we may be more and more partakers 
of his holiness. He can make the two left as com- 
fortable to you as all the three, as all your ^\e could 
have been. However, if all the cisterns were drawn 
dry, while you have yonr fountain^ to go to, you are 
well. You may also, by faith, look forward, and say. 
It was a covenant-child, and, through mercy, we 
shall see it again in a better world. 

Upon the sickness of a dear child, he thus writes 
to the parent ; — You and we are taught to say. It is 
the Lord, Upon his will must we wait ; and to it 
must we submit in every thing ; not upon constraint, 
but of choice ; not only because he is the Potter, and 
we the day, and, therefore, in a way of sovereignty 
he may do what he pleaseth with us and ours, but be- 
cause he is our Father, and will do nothing but what 
shall be for pood to us. The more you can be satis- 
fied in this, and the more willing to resign, the more 
likely to have. Be strong, therefore, in the grace which 
is in Christ Jesus ; it is given for such a time of need 
as this. I hope your fears and ours will be prevented, 
and pray they may; but, thanks be to God, we know 
the worst of it, and that worst hath no harm in it, 
while the better part is ours, which cannot be taken 
away from us. 

To one of his children in affliction he writes thus ; 
— It is a time of trial with you, according to the 
will of your and our heavenly Father. Though you 
see not yet what he means by it, you shall see. He 
means you good, and not hurt; he is showing you 
the vanity of all things under the sun, that your hap- 
piness lies not in them, but in himself only ; that 
they and we are passing away, withering flowers, 
that, therefore, we may learn to die to them, and live 
above them, placing our hope and happiness in bet- 
ter things ; trusting in him alone, who is tlie Rock 
of Ayes, who fails not, neither can fail nor will fail 
those that fly to him. I pray you, think not a hard 
thought of him, no not one hard thought, for he 
is good, and doth good in all he doth, and therefore 
all shall work for good. But, then, as you are called 
accordiny to his purpose, blessed be his name for it, 
so you must love him ; and love, you know, thinks 
no evil, but puts the best construction upon all that 
the person loved saith, or doth ; and so must you, 
thouyh now, for a season, if need be, you are in heavi- 

And, at another time; — ^Your times, and the 
times of yours, are in the Lord's good hand ; whose 
will ** is his wisdom. It is one thing, as we read and 
observed this morning, out of Ezekiel xxii. to be 

m A saying of my dear father in a letter to one under weakness 
was,— The cordial which I give and take is this,— 7X# blood of 
Christ hiM Son deanaethw fromaU iim ; blessed be God for this foun. 
tain, and that it is open. Mrs. Savage's Diary. Orig. MS. 

You have scene the comforts of the world, you see how all 
cistemes fail you, goe to the fountain. Dr. Harris. Works, p. 77. 
fol. 1635. See Jer. ii. la 

put into a furnace, and left there as dross, to be con- ; 
sumed ; and another thing to be put in as gold, or 
silyer, to be melted for use, and to have the Refiner 
sit by. You know whom you have believed ; keep 
your hold of the everlasting covenant He is faith- 
ful that hath promised. We pray for you ; and we 
give thanks for you daily, for the cup is mixed; 
therefore, trust in the Lord for ever, and rejoice in 
the Lord always ; ayain, I say. Rejoice. 

To one of his sons-in-law, that was a little en- 
gaged in building, he thus writes; — Be sure to 
take God along with you in this, as in all other your 
affairs ; for, except he build the house, they labour in 
vain that build it. Count upon troublesome occur- 
rences in it, and keep the spirit quiet within. And 
let not God's time nor dues be intrenched upon; 
and then all will be well. 

It was a little before he died that he wrote thus to 
one of his children ; — ^We rejoice in God's good- 
ness to you, that your distemper hath been a rod 
shaken only, and not laid on. He is good, and doth 
good. And should not we love him, and rest in our 
love to him ? He saith, he doth in his to us, and re- 
joiceth over us with singing ^ Zephaniah iii. 17. And 
have not we much more cause? What loveliness in 
us? What not in him? I pray, let me recom- 
mend him to your love. Love him, love him with all 
the powers of your soul, and out of love to please 
him. He is pleased with honest endeavours to please 
him ; though, after all, in many things we come 
short, for we are not under the law but under grace. 

To one of his children, recovered from sickness, 
he gives this hint; — Remember, that a new life 
must be a new life indeed. Reprieves extraordinaiy 
call for returns extraordinary. 

The las^ journey he made to London was in 
August, 1690. Before he went, he sent this farewell 
letter to his son at Chester ;-~I am going forth this 
morning towards the great city, not knowing but it 
may be Mount Nebo to me. Therefore, I send yoo 
this as full of blessings as it can hold, to yourself, 
my daughter, your wife, all the rest of my daughters, 
their husbands, and all the little ones, together and 
severally. If I could command the blessings, I 
would ; but I pray to him that hath, and doth, and, 
I trust, will. The Lord bless you, and keep you, and 
lift up the light of his countenance upon you. As 
you have received, and you, for your part, preached 
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him ; keeping con- 
science always void of offence, both towards God, and 
towards all men. Love your mother, and be dutiful 
to her ; and live in love and peace among yourselves ; 

n Sir Robert Harley, in " his sharpest pains, would moUifle them 
with this consideration— Uiat is best which God doth, lie would 
often say,— the will of the Lord be done, above all and in all, for 
that is best of all." A Sermon, at the Funeral of the Hon. Sir 
Robert Harley, Knt Dec. 10, 1656, by Thos. Froysell, duod. 1658, 
p. 115. 



and the God of loye and peace, that hath been, will 
be, with yon. Amen. 

To one who desired his direction for the attaining 
the gift of prayer he wrote the following letter of 

If you woald be able in words and expressions of 
your own, without the help of a form, to offer up 
prayers to God, observe these following rules of di- 
rection, in the use whereof, by God's blessing, you 
may, in time, attain thereunto. 

1. You must be thoroughly convinced, that, where 
such a gift is, it is of great use to a Christian ; both 
reiy comfortable, and very profitable, and therefore 
very desirable, and worth your serious endeavours. 
Tbis must first be, or else all that follows will sig- 
nify nothing. For it is as the wise man saith. 
Proverbs xviii. 1. — Through desire j a man having 
Meparated himself ^ seeheth and intermeddleth with all 
wisdom ; that is, till we are brought, in some good 
measure, to desire the end, we shall never, in good 
earnest, apply ourselves to the use of means for the 
obtaining of it. It is a gift that fits a person to be 
of use to others in the duty of prayer, according as 
there is occasion, either in a family, or in Christian 
communion.* It is also of great advantage to our- 
lelves. For how can any form, though never so 
exact, be possibly contrived so as to reach all the 
eircnmstances of my particular case ? And yet it is 
my duty, m evertf thing, to make my requests known 
to God. 

2. As you should be persuaded of the excellent 
use of it, where it is attained, so also you should 
believe, that, where it is not, it may be attained, and 
tbat without any great difficulty. No doubt but 
many are discouraged from endeavouring after it by 
an opinion they have that it is to no purpose : they 
think it a thing so far above their abilities, that they 
were as good sit still, and never attempt it. This is 
of very bad consequence, as in other matters of 
religion, so particularly in this; and, therefore, 
watch against this suggestion, and conclude, that, 
though it may be harder to some than to others, yet 
it is impossible to none. Nay, this wisdom is easy 
to him that itnderstandethf, where means are used in 
the fear of God. 

3. You must rightly understand and consider who 
it is^ with whom you have to do in prayer, for your 
encouragement to come to him, though in the midst 

• An ingeDuoos man would be ashamed to pretend unto any 
vt or Acuity, wherein he is grossly igrnorant : so may that man 
be to profess religion, who neglects to attain this gift. A Chris- 
tiaa that cannot prayt ia Hl^e an orator that cannot speak, or a 
timvellcT tbat cannot go. Bishop WiUdns on Prayer, p. 23. w 

p By prayer we honour God in the acknowledgment or our 
JepeUnee upon Um, and in the owning of him as aU-svffidnt, able 
to supply «ff oar needs; also an all-seeing and all-knowing God. 

of many infirmities and imperfections. He is your 
Father, your loving, tender-hearted Father, who 
knows your frame, and remembers you are but dust ; 
who is not extreme to mark what we do amiss in 
manner and expression, where the heart is upright 
with him. You may judge a little concerning his 
love, by the disposition that is in you towards your 
children, when they come to ask things needful of 
you. And, believe him to be infinitely more merciful 
and compassionate than the most merciful and com- 
passionate of fathers and mothers are or can be; 
especially remembering that we have an Advocate 
with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous, who is 
the great High Priest of our profession, and whom 
he heareth always. 

4. You must pray that you may pray.*" Beg of 
God, the Father of lights, from whom every g^ood 
and perfect gift comes, to bestow this gift upon you. 
We read, Luke xi. 1. that one of the disciples came 
to Jesus Christ upon this errand ; Lord, teach us to 
pray ! And he had his request granted presently. 
Go you to him on the same errand. You may plead 
the relation of a child, from that scripture, Gala- 
tians iv. 6. — And because ye are sons, God hath sent 
forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 

Abba, Father! And the promise also from that 
scripture, Zechariah xii. 10. / will pour upon the 
house of David, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
the spirit of grate and of supplication ; which two, 
relation and a promise, if they be not sufficient to 
encourage your faith and hope in this address, what 
is or can be ? 

5. It is good, before you address yourself to the 
duty, to read a portion of Holy Scripture, which will 
be of great use to furnish you both with matter and 
words for prayer, especially David's Psalms and 
Paul's Epistles. The Holy Spirit hath provided for 
us a treasury, or store-house, of what is suitable for 
all occasions, and where both the word and the matter 
are his own, and of his own framing and inditing ; 
if affections be stirring in us accordingly, wc have 
great reason to believe he will accept of us. In 
divers places he hath himself put words into our 
mouths for the purpose ; as, Hosea xiv. 2. Take with 
you words ; Matthew vi. 9. After this mannei; there- 
fore, pray ye ; and often elsewhere. 

6. There must be some acquaintance with our own 
hearts, with our spiritual state and condition, our 
wants and ways, or else no good will be done in this 
matter. It is sense of need, hunger, thirst, cold, 

Therefore, to restrain prayer, is to deny him that service and 
homage which are his due. But then prayer is an inward thing. 
*Tis hfart-vf ork. It must be done in the spirit, Ephesians vi. 18. 
He regards not what words, but what desires. Desires without 
words are prayers ; but words without desires are but babbling. 
P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

q Do but think how a poor condemned creature would carry it, 
if he might but find so much favour as to be admitted Into the 
King's presence, to speak for himselC P. Henry. Orig. MS. 



nakedness, that supplies the poor beggar at your 
door with pertinent expressions and arguments ; he 
needs not the help of any friend or book to furnish 
him. So if we know ourselves, and feel our con- 
dition, and set God before us as our God, able and 
ready to help us, words will easily follow wherewith 
to offer up our desires to him, who understands the 
language even of sighs, and tears, and groaningi 
which ctLnnot he uttered, Romans viii. 26.' 

7. It is of use in stated prayer ordinarily to observe 
a method, according to the several parts of prayer, 
which are these four : 

1. Compellation, or adoration, which is the giving 
ot doe titles to God in our addresses to him, and 
therein ascribing to him the glory due unto his name. 
With this we are to begin our prayers, both for the 
working of a holy awe and dread upon our hearts 
towards him, on the account of his greatness and 
majesty ; as also for the strengthening of our faith 
and hope in him, upon the account of his goodness 
and mercy. 

2. Confession. Sin is to be confessed in every 
prayer ; original sin as the root, spring-head, and 
fountain ; and actual sin as the fruit and stream pro- 
ceeding from it Herein you roust not rest in 
generals, as the most do, but especially when you 
are in secret before the Lord, you must descend to 
particulars, opening the whole wound, hiding nothing 
from him, also agg^vating the fault from the cir- 
cumstances of it, judging and condemning yourself 
for it in the sight of God. And, for your help 
herein, you must acquaint yourself with the divine 
law, the precepts and prohibitions of it, especially 
their extent and spiritual nature, as the rule, and 
then bring your own thoughts, words, and actions to 
it daily, to be tried by it. 

3. Petition, for such good things as God hath 
promised, and you have need of, both concerning 
this life and that which is to come. As to the latter, 
you are to pray for mercy to pardon,* and grace to 
help in time of need. As to the former, for bread to 
eat^ and raiment to put on, and a heart to be there- 
with contented. You are to pray for others also, 
the church of God, the land of your nativity, 
magistrates, ministers, relations, and friends, not 
forgetting the afflictions of the afflicted. 

4. Thanksgiving,^ which should have a consider- 
able share in every prayer ; for our duty is, in every 
thing to give Manib for mercies received, public and 
personal, which is the will of God in Christ Jesus 
concerning us. 

r Prayers not felt by us, are seldom heard by God. P. Henry. 
Com. P. Book. Orig. MS. 

• Pardon of sin is set forth in Scripture by various expressions. 
Covering, concealing, as the nakedness and blemishes of the body 
by a garment. Ps. xxxii. 1. Prov. mlv. 2.— Easing, as from a burthen, 
Matt. xi. -28.— Ps. ii. 1.— Forgiving, Hebr.— lifted off, -healing as a 
disease, Ps. ciii. 3. Hos. xiv. A.—Bloitimg out, as a debt. Isa. xliii. 
2& Actoiii. 19.-Ca8ting behind his back, Isa-xxxviii. 17.- Yea, 

This rule of method is not so necessary to be ob- 
served in prayer, as in no case to be varied from ; 
but it is certainly very useful and expedient, and a 
great help to young beginners in that duty. 

8. My advice is, that you would delay no longer, 
but forthwith apply yourself, in the strength of 
Jesus Christ, to this sweet and excellent way of 
praying ; and, I dare say, in a short time, you will 
find, through the aids and supplies of divine grace, 
what is at first hard and difficult, will, by degrees, 
be easy and delightful. The promise" is, that, to 
him that hath, i. e. that hath, and useth what he 
hath, more shall be given. Though you cannot do 
what you would, yet fail not to do what you can, 
wherein the Lord will accept of you, according to his 
everlasting covenant in Christ Jesus, for we are not 
under the law, but under grace. 



We think ourselves obliged to add to this account 
out of his own papers, partly as an evidence of the 
great esteem he had of the gifts and g^ces of others, 
to whom he delighted to do honour, (an instance 
of that humility which he was in all respects a great 
example of,) and partly that we may preserve the 
remembrance of some in that country, whose names 
ought not to be buried in oblivion. It is part of that 
honour which we owe to them that fear the Lord: 
to mention them with respect when they are dead 
and gone, that we may contribute something to the 
fulfilling of the promise,— That the righteous, and 
especially they who turn many to righteousness, shall 
be had in everlasting remembrance. While their 
glorified souls shine as the stars in the firmament of 
our Father, it is fit that their embalmed memories 
should, in these lower regions, go forth as a lamp 
that bumeth. The Jewish Rabbins read Proverbs 
X. 7. as a precept, — Let the memory of the just be 
blessed. We will take them in the order wherein we 
find them in his Diary, according to the time of 
their death, premising only this note of his, occa- 
sioned by n particular instance, — Such a day I 
read the Life of old Mr. Brucn,* of Stapleford, in 
which I met with some things that shame me, some 
things that confirm me, and somethings that quicken 
me. Blessed be God for that cloud of witnesses y/e 
are compassed about with. 

into the depths of the sea, Bfic. vti. 18> \9.—CUan$Ug, at /romJUthitu$t^ 
Jer. xxxiii. S. Ps. li. 2. 7, la Zech. xiii. 1, &c. P. Henry. Orig 

t When our hearts and mouths are enlarged in praise to God, 
God's heart and hand will he enlarged in mercy to us. P. Henry. 
Orig. MS. 

n Prayer is the echo of a promise. P. Henry. Orig. BiS 

• Duod. 1641. 



[1661, Juiaary 14. At Wrexham, died my friend 
Captain Gerard Barber; he was a pious, prudent 
Christian, and had the good word of all, even the 

On the 17th I went to Wrexham, where I perform- 
ed the last office of my loTe to my dear deceased 
friend Captain Barber, the saint of the Lord, ac- 
companying him*to his grave, where he rests, as in 
a bed of spices, till the day of the restitution of all 
things. I hope to see him again, and so we shall be 
together for ever with the Lord. 

Mr. R. W. said he could better have parted with 
his youngest son, than with his Captain ; the week 
after, it pleased God, his youngest son died sud- 

Mr. John Machin was buried at Newcastle, Sep- 
tember 8, 1664, a worthy instrument in gospel work. 
Laborious, faithful, and successful above his fel- 
lows ; taken away in the midst of his days. The 
first candle I have heard of put out by God, among 
the many hundreds put under a bushel by men.^ 
An account of his holy, exemplary life, was printed 
many years after, drawn up, I think, by Mr. New- 
come. ** 

Mr. Heath, late minister of [St] Alkmond's 
Church, in Salop, was buried May 28, 1666. He 
vas of Christ's College, in Cambridge, where he 
was much valued for his great learning, especially 
in the Oriental tongues,* in which he was one of the 
greatest masters of his age. He was employed to 
correct the Syriac and Arabic of the Polyglot 
Bible, which was sent down to him in sheets for 
that porposc, for which Bishop Walton gave him a 
eopy. He read the liturgy till August 24, 1662, and 
then was silenced, because he could not come up 
to the imposed terms of conformity. When the 
Five-mile Act commenced, March 26, 1666, he re- 
moved to Wellington, and there, within a few 
weeks, died, and was buried. When he lay upon 
his death-bed, Mr. Lawrence asked him what re- 
flections he had upon his nonconformity. Truly, 
said he, I would not but have done as I did for a 
thousand worlds. He had great confidence, that 
God would provide for his widow and children ac- 
cording to promise. The character Mr. Baxter gives 
of him is, that he was moderate, serious, quiet, and 

Much abont the same time, Mr. York died in 
Stlop, a holy good man, and well approved in the 

t> P. Henry. Orig. MS. 

« See Job xviti. 6. Matt. v. 15. 

* See Tongas Lire of Matt Henry, pp. 108, 273. it/ npra. Mr. New- 
CQOie publistied Mr. Machines Mem. in 1671. duod. It was reprint- 
ed by the ReT. Oeoi^e Border. See also Clark's Lives or Eminent 
Penoos. p. 81. si nyra. 

• EtpedaUy by his fe11ow<col1egiate, Mr. Shelton, who sent him 
down the BibUa Polyglotta in sheets. He was /rtwn Unguanm 
rmtimmn, the bert Hebrician in these parts of England. Life. 
Orig. MS. n 

ministry, who wasted his own candle in giving light 
to others,' even after he was removed out of the 
candlestick. Lord ! Is this the meaning of Revela- 
tions xi. 12. concerning the witnesses ? 

Mr. Thomas Porter,'* late minister of Whitchurch, 
died in Salop at a good old age, J une 19, 1667. He was 
bom in Northamptonshire, bred in Cambridge. He 
was settled minister of Hanmer, in Flintshire, long 
before the wars, by the means of Sir John Hanmer, 
the patron, who was a very worthy pious gentleman, 
and a great promoter of religion in that parish, but 
died in the midst of his days. Here Mr. Porter's 
ministry was blessed with wonderful acceptance and 
success, both in that and the neighbouring parishes, 
and a great harvest of souls was there gathered in 
to Christ. After the wars were over, during the 
heat of which he was forced to withdraw, he pro- 
cured Mr. Steel for Hanmer, and he removed to 
Whitchurch, where he continued an instrument of 
much good, till the King came in, and then he gave 
way to Dr. Bernard, a worthy, moderate man. He 
preached his farewell sermon at Whitchurch, August 
28, 1660, on Colossians i. 24. and spent the rest of 
his days in silence and affliction. He was exercised 
long with pain upon his bed, and the multitude of 
his bones with strong pain. If this be done to the 
green tree, what shall be done to the dry ? His 
dying counsel to the Lord's people, was to stick to 
Christ, and not to let him go, come life, come death. * 

The worthy Colonel Thomas Hunt died at his 
house in Shrewsbury, April 12, 1669, a true Natha- 
nael, an Israelite indeed, in whom was no guile. 
One that, like Caleb, followed the Lord fully in 
difficult trying times. He was a member of the Long 
Parliament for Shrewsbury, and veiy active for God 
in his generation, abounding in good works, and his 
memory is blessed. I was going to Shrewsbury upon 
an appointment of his, and by the way met the sad 
news of his death, which was sudden, but not sur- 
prising to one that was always ready. He was twice 
at public ordinances the day before, being Lord's 
day ; worshipped God with his family in the even- 
ing ; went to bed well as at other times ; but, about 
two or three o'clock in the morning, waked very ill, 
and before ^ye, fell asleep in the Lord. Help, Lord, 
for the godly man ceaseth, 

[15. He was buried. Mr. Roberts preached. 
Text, Numbers xxiii. 10. Let me die the death of 
the righteous, and let my last end he lihe his. Amen. 

Qu. In What capacity did Mr. Shelton act? 

f Reliq. Baxter. Part iii. p. 94. ■/ nfta. 

g He was a burning and a shining larope. spending hirosieire 
like a candle, and making tapers of his owne marrow to give others 
light. Hieron's Works, p. 425. ut supra. 

Another worthy driiy remarks ;— There are multitudes that 
grumble at the expense or a penny for the maintenance of those 
divine candles that waste themselves to give light to them. 
Brooks's Unsearchable Riches, p. 322. «/ npra. 

h See Reliq. Baxter, Part iii. p. 94. «/ twpra. 



16. Fast kept in his house, now he is no more. 
The Lord fill up his place to all his relations, and 
to thy poor church in these parts, that hath lost a 

Mr. George Mainwaring, a faithful minister of 
Jesus Christ, and my worthy friend, died in a good 
old age, March 14, 1669-70, gathered as a shock of 
com in his season. He was bom in Wrcnbury 
parish, in Cheshire, supported at the University by 
Mr. Cotton, of Combermere,'' where he had the re- 
putation of a good scholar; he was brought ac- 
quainted with the ways of religion by means of Mr. 
Buckly, his uncle, a strict puritan. He was first 
chaplain to Sir Henry Delves, afterwards rector of 
Baddely, and chaplain to Sir Thomas Manwaring. 
After the wars, he was removed to Malpas, whence 
he was ejected upon the King's coming in. His 
conversation was exemplary, especially for plainness 
and integrity; he was eminent for expounding 
Scripture. While he was at Malpas, he constantly 
gave all the milk which his dairy yielded, on the 
Lord's day, to the poor.' 

Mr. John Adams, of Northwood, was buried at 
Ellesmere, April 4, 1670 ; he was a faithful minis- 
ter of the gospel. 

Mr. Zechariah Thomas, my worthy friend, died 
of a consumption, at Nantwich, November 14, 1670, 
in the forty-first year of his age. He was bred up 
^ for a tradesman in Snfiblk, but always addicted to 
his book, and was ordained a minister, after the 
King came in, and entertained curate at Tylstock, 
under Dr. Bernard ; but by reason of his noncon- 
formity, could not continue there long. On the 
Monday before he died, he said to those about him, 
that towards Wednesday he should take his leave of 
them, and did so. He was buried at Acton. Mr. 
Kirkcs, Vicar of Acton, preached, and gave him a 
worthy character, and such as he deserved, for up- 
rightness, humility, moderation, prayer, faithful- 
ness in reproving, patience under afiliction. And 
in saying he was an Israelite indeed without guile, 
he said all. The Lord make me a follower of him, 
and of all the rest, who, through faith and patience^ 
inherit the promises. 

[1671, May 15. This day died Cousin John Ma- 
docks, of Llynbedith, in a good old age. I prayed 
with him, and about an hour or two after, he com- 
posed himself into a posture wherein, about five 
o'clock, he sweetly gave up the ghost, and fell asleep 
in Jesus. I hope heaven grows rich by it ; by it, I 
am sure, Hanmer parish grows poor in men of piety 

i P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

k See Ormerod's Hist nttupra. ▼. 3. p. 211, 212. 

1 The learned historian or Cheshire, quoting this account from 
Calamy, insinuates that it is incorrect. He adds, however, " The 
question of its accuracy is only hinted at, from its being strongly 
opposed by local tradition.*' Hist. «/ npra. ▼. 2. p. 340. It may 
be remarked, that Mr. Henry, who was a near neighbour and an 
intimate friend mentions it as a /ac/. 

and integrity. Help, Lord, Psalm xii. 1. On the , 
18th I accompanied him to his grave. Mr. Green . 
preached. Text, Colossians iii. 4."*] 

Mr. Joshua Richardson, my truly worthy friend 
and brother, died at Alkington in Whitchurch parish, . 
September 1, 1671. Blessed be God for his holy 
life and happy death. He was several years minis- 
ter of Middle, in Shropshire, and was turned out 
thence for nonconformity. He was a holy, loving, 
serious man. Dr. Fowler preached his funeral ser- 
mon at Whitchurch, on Daniel xii. 3. highly prais- 
ing him, as he deserved, for wisdom, piety, and 

Mr. Samuel Hildersham died near Birmingham, 
in April, 1674 ; the only son of Mr. Arthur Hilder- 
sham," of Ashby, whose works praise him in the 
gates : Fellow of Emanuel College, in Cambridge ; 
Bachelor of Divinity, 1623 ; settled Rector of West- 
Felton, in Shropshire, in the year 1628 ; and con- 
tinued there till silenced by the Act of Uniformity. 
He was one of the Assembly of Divines ; a father to 
the sons of the prophets in and about Shropshire. 
He was learned, loving, and charitable, an excellent 
preacher, an eminent expositor, and very much a 
gentleman. He was about fourscore years of age 
when he died. He ordered by his will this inscrip- 
tion upon his g^ve-stone ; — Samuel Hildersham, 
B. D. Rector of West-Felton, in the County of 
Salop, 34 years, till August 24, 1662. 

Mr. Richard Sadler, my worthy friend and fellow- 
labourer, died at Whixhall, in Frees parish, April 
— , 1676. He was born in Worcester ; went, when 
young, with his father into New England ; after the 
wars he returned into England; was ordained at 
Whixhall chapel, May 16, 1648, and was removed 
thence to Ludlow. Being turned out there upon 
the King's coming in, he spent the rest of his days 
in privacy, at Whixhall. A man of great piety and 

Mr. Rowland Nevet died at his house near Os- 
westry, December 8, 1675, and was buried at Morton 
Chapel. I preached his funeral sermon at Swinny, 
on 2 Peter i. 14. Knowing that I must shortly put 
off this my tabetmaele. Thence showing that the ^ 
ministers of Christ must certainly and shortly die. 
He was bom in Hodnet parish, ann. Dom. 1609, 
brought up at Shrewsbury School, was afterwards 
of Edmund Hall, in Oxford, commenced Master of 
Arts in the year 1634. He was episcopally ordain- 
ed : and anno 1635, he was presented to the vicarage 
of Stanton, in Shropshire, where he continued many 

ra P. Henry. Diary, Orig. MS. 

n A divine of great worth, and of royal descent;—" Yet he was 
not." says Fuller, "like the proud nobles of Tecoa, who counted 
themselves too proud to put their hands to God's work." Wor- 
thies, Cambridgeshire, p. 158, fol. «/ tupra. Nat Oct. 6. 1563. Ob. 
Mar. 4, 1631. See Clark's Lives annexed to Martyrologie, 114, vi 



years, with great success in his ministry. While 
he was single, he kept house, judging that more for 
the furtherance of his work among his people, than 
to tahle. After the war, he removed to Oswestry, 
where he laboured abundantly in the work of the 
Lord ; and even after he was silenced for noncon- 
formity, he continued among his people there to his 
dying day, doing what he could when he might not 
do what he would. He would say, he thought most 
of his conTcrting work was done at Oswestry, the 
first seven years of his being there. He loved to 
preach, and to hear others preach, concerning the 
great things of religion, redemption, reconciliation, 
regeneration, &c. ; for these, said he, are the main 
matter. When the plague was at Oswestry, he con- 
tinued with his people, and preached to them, and 
it was an opportunity of doing much good. 

His conversation from his youth was not only 
blameless, but holy and pious ; he was exemplary 
for family religion, and great care and industry in 
tke education of his children. He was looked upon 
as ccmgregational in judgment and practice, and 
▼as not satisfied to join in the Common Prayer ; but 
be was free to communicate with those that did. It 
was his judgment, that ministers should be ordained 
by ministers ; and that a minister is not only a 
minister of the particular congregation in which he 
labours. He greatly bewailed the divisions of the 
church, and the intemperate heats of some of all 
persuasions. He was exceeding kind and loving 
to his friends ; very frequent In pious ejaculations 
to God. Being often distempered in body, he would 
say, he was never better than in the pulpit, and that 
it was the best place he could wish to die° in. He 
often blessed God for a fit of sickness which he had, 
which he said he would not have been without for a 
world, the foundation of his comfort and hope of 
heaven being laid then. When he was sometimes 
much spent with his labours, he would appeal to 
God, that though he might be wearied in his service, 
he would never be weary of it. His dying prayer 
for his children, after many sweet exhortations, was. 
That the Mediator's blessing might be the portion 
of every one of them ; adding, I charge you all see 
to it. that you meet me on the right hand of Christ 
at the great day. A little before he died, he had 
this expression. Go forth, my soul, go forth to meet 
tky God ; adding by and by, — It is now done. Come, 
Lord Jesus, come quickly. One present saying to 

• Dr. John Jewel, Bishop of Salisbury, ** one of the brightest 
ornaments of the reformed religion," 8aid,~lt best became a 
Bttbop to die preaching in a pulpit,— alluding to that of Vespasian, 
"Of^rtH Imferaiorem stanUm mori : and thinking upon that of his 
master,— Happy art thou, my servant, if when I come I find thee 
10 doing. Clark's Marrow of Bed. Hist. p. 700. ut npra. 

f Appendix, No. XXVIL 
4 See Wood's Ath. Oxon. v 3 p. 1050. W mpra. 
r P. Henry. Oiary, Origr. MS. And see the Noncon. Mem. v. 1. 
pXW. */ rajprs. 

• See the Noneon. Mem. ▼. a p. 480. 

him, that he was now going to receive his reward, 
he replied. It is free grace. Mr, Henry was much 
importuned to print his sermon at Mr. Nevefs fune- 
ral, with some account of his life and death, which 
he was somewhat inclined to do, but was discouraged 
by the difficulties of the times, and it was never done. 
But some materials he had for it, out of which we 
have collected these hints.p 

[1676, January 30. This day died at London sud- 
denly, Mr. Edward West,** my very worthy good 
friend, pupil to Mr. Cole, at Christ Church, and tutor 
to Mr. Thomas Puleston, at St. Mary Hall. It was 
sabbath -day, and he had preached twice at his meet- 
ing-place. He was a person of great ability for 
learning, and of great prudence in conduct of 

Mr. Robert Fogg, my old dear friend ,• was buried 
at Acton, near Nantwich, April 21, 1676. He died 
in a good old age, — about eighty. He was minister 
of Bangor, in Flintshire, till after the King came 
in, and thenceforward, to his death, was a poor silent 
nonconformist, but of a bold and zealous spirit; 
giving good counsel to those about him a little be- 
fore he died, he had this weighty saying, among 
others ; — Assure yourselves, the Spirit of God will 
be underling to no sin.' 

Mr. Andrew Parsons, sometime minister of Wem, 
died at London, October 1, 1684. He was bom in 
Devonshire, and was minister there some years before 
the war ; being driven thence to London, he became 
well known to Mr. Pym,° who sent him down to 
Wem, when that town was garrisoned for the Par- 
liament : there he continued in tlie exercise of his 
ministry, till the year 1660. He was an active, 
friendly, generous man, and a moving, affecting 
preacher. Mr. Baxter, in his Life, Partiii. page 94, 
commends him for a moderate man, and speaks of his 
being in trouble/ for seditious words sworn against 
him, which were these. Preaching from 2 Timothy 
iii. 13. he said;— The devil was like a king, that 
courted the soul, abd spoke fair till he was gotten 
into the throne, and then played pranks. The wit- 
nesses deposed contrary to the coherence of his dis- 
course, that he said the king was like the devil.* 
He was tried at Shrewsbury, before my Lord New- 
port, Mr. Serjeant Turner, and others. May 28, 1662. 
It was also charged upon him, that he had said, — 
There was more sin committed now in England in 
a month, than was heretofore in seven years : and 

t Christ will be no underling to any base affection. Dr. Sibbs. 
The bntittd reed and smoking flax. p. 121. ut iupra. 

u He died in December, 1643. See his Funeral Sermon, by S. 
M^hall. 4to. 1644. 

Where is a full account or the transaction in the Conrormist's 
Fourth Plea, 4to. ut tupra. pp. 30 —34. 

w See Reljq. Baxter, part iii. p. 94. ut tupra.— \ heard of one that 
said he would swear treason against a nonconformist : and being 
asked, What he said, and whether ever he heard him speak ! he 
said. No ; but he heard him whittle treason. And being asked, 
How whistling could he treason 1 he said. That he whistled the 



that there had been more and better preaching in 
England for twenty years past, than was ever since 
the apostles' days. He had a counsel assigned him, 
who pleaded that the time limited by the statute in 
which he was indicted, was expired. The court 
yielded it was so, allowing twenty-eight days to a 
month ; but they would understand it of thirty days 
to a month. So he was found guilty, and fined 
two hundred pounds ; and ordered to be imprisoned 
till it should be paid. 

Mr. Hugh Rogers, a worthy faithful minister of 
Jesus Christ, turned out for nonconformity, from 
Newtown in Montgomeryshire, was buried at Welsh- 
pool, March 17, 1679-80. He was looked upon as 
congregational ; but his declared judgment was,— 
*' That ministers ought to be ordained by ministers, 
and to give themselves wholly to that work ; and 
that none but ministers have authority to preach and 
govern in a constituted church ; and that Christ's 
ministers are his ministers in all places'; and that 
where the word of Christ is preached, and his sacra- 
ments administered, there is a true church.'' He was 
a man of excellent converse, and whose peculiar 
felicity lay in pleasant and edifying discourse. 

July 2d and 3d, 1680. These two days brought 
tidings of the death of Mr. Haines, sometime minis- 
ter of Wem, in Shropshire, and since at New Chapel, 
in Westminster ; and of Mr. Richard Edwards, 
minister at Oswestry, both worthy conformists, pious, 
peaceable, and good men, whom I hope, through 
grace, to meet shortly in heaven. The Lord raise up 
others in their room to be and do better ! 

Mr. Robert Rosier,* my dear friend and kinsman, 
having just completed the twenty- third year of his 
age, died of a fever, September 13, 1680, at Mr. 
Doolittle's^ house in Islington, whither he was gone 
but a few weeks before for improvement in learning ; 
being formerly a commoner of Edmund Hall, in 
Oxford ; and since, having spent some years in my 
family, and designed himself for the service of 
Christ, in the work of the ministry. He was a young 
man of pregnant parts, great industry, and exemplary 
seriousness and piety, and likely to be an eminent 
instrument of good in his day. His friends and rela- 
tions bad promised themselves much comfort in him, 
but we know who performeth the thing that is ap- 
pointed for us, and giveth not account of any of his 

Mr. John Maiden, my dear and worthy friend, 
turned out from Newport, in Shropshire, for non- 

tametuneWivx a ballad was sung in, that they said had treasonable 
words in it Baxter's Eng. Noncon. p. 185. «/ mfra. 

X See Tong*8 Life of M. Henry, vtwprat p. 36, &c. and emtejf^fS. 

7 See ante^ p. 73. 

« " The great Sir Isaac Newton*s Friend/' See Dr. lAtham's 
Sermon for the Rev. D. Madock, (who was Dr. ll's son,) ui npra, 
p. 27. The Appendix to that Discourse contains a letter from Sir 
Isaac Newton, superscribed, **- For his honoured Friend, Joshua 
Madock, Doctor of Physic, at his house in Whitchurch, in Shrop- 
shire ** p. 33. 

conformity, died at Alking^n, near Whitchurch, 
May 23, 1681, a man of great learning, an excellent 
Hebrician, and of exemplary piety, and a solid 
preacher ; as he lived, so he died, very low in his 
own eyes ; esteeming himself good for nothing, 
though really good for every thing ; which was mani- 
festly a prejudice, both to his comfort, and to his 
usefulness. He said, he was far from, repenting his 
being a sufferer against conformity. The relics of 
so much learning, piety, and humility, I have not 
seen this great while laid in a g^ave. But blessed 
be God we had such a one so long. 

Dr. Joshua Maddocks, a beloved physician, our 
very dear friend and kinsman, died of a fever at 
Whitchurch, in the midst of his days, July 27, 1682, 
a very pious man, and especially eminent for meek- 
ness ; an excellent scholar, and particularly learned 
in the mathematics.' He lived much desired, and 
died much lamented. 

Mr. Thomas Bridge, who had been rector of the 
higher rectory of Malpas about fifty-seven years, 
being aged about eighty-two years, viras buried at 
Malpas, October 7, 1682. In his last sickness, 
which was long, he had appointed Mr. Green/ one 
of the curates there, to preach his funeral sermon on 
1 Timothy i. 16. — Howbeityfor this cause I obtained 
mercy y that in me fir sty Jesus Christ miyht show forth 
all long-suffering ; and, to say nothing in his com- 
mendation, but to give a large account of his repent- 
ance upon his death-bed, &c. He was a taking, 
popular preacher, preaching often, and almost to 
the last. When old, he could read the smallest 
print without spectacles.'' 

Mr. William Cook,^ an aged, painful, faithful 
minister of Jesus Christ, in Chester, finished his 
course with joy, July 4, 1684, in the midst of the 
cloudy and dark day. See Mr. Baxter's character 
of him in his Life, Part iii. page 98. And an hon- 
ourable account given of him by Mr. Samuel Bold, 
of Steeple, in Dorsetshire, in a large preface to his 
book of Man's Great Duty.* He was eminent for 
great industry, both in public and private work ; 
great self-denial, mortification, and contempt of the 
world ;• and a strict adherence to his principles in 
all the turns of the times. He was first minister at 
Wroxal, in Warwickshire ; there he published two 
treatises against the anabaptists. From thence he 
was, by the advice of the London ministers, removed 
to Ashby, in Leicestershire, whence he was turned 
out for refusing the engagement, and afterwards 

• Mr. Green was buried at Malpas, Feb. 14, 1687-^ Bfrs. Savage's 
Diary. Orig. MS. 

b The same is recorded of Dean Nowell. See his life by the 
Rev. Archdeacon Churton. p. 364. 

e See Noncon. Mem. v. I. p. 326. h/ t^ra ; and Dr. Calamy's 
Continuation, v. 9. p. 119. &c. oct 1713. 

d Duod. 1693. See the Noncon. Mem. v. l. p. 320. «/ nrf ra. note. 

e He is fit to preach a crucified Christ, who is him^lf cnicified 
to the world. Mr. Steele. Philip Henry's MS. 



settled in Chester, where he was minister of Mi- 
chael's church, till he was onted by the Act of 
Uniformity. He was an actiye man for Sir George 
Booth, when he made that attempt to bring in the 
lung, in 1659, for which he wad brought up a pri- 
soner to London, and continued long under confine- 
ment in Lambeth-house; and, had not the times 
turned, had been tried for his life. During the 
usurpation, his frequent prayer was ; — " That God 
would pull down all usurped power, and restore 
the banished to their right.'' After he was silenced 
by the Bartholomew Act, he continued to his death 
in a pastoral relation to a society of many worthy 
eminent Christians in Chester ; though during the 
heat of the Five-mile Act,' he was forced to withdraw 
to Puddington in Wirral ; where, as in Chester, till 
King Charles's Indulgence, he constantly attended 
on the public ministry ; and he himself preached in 
the intervals. He would say sometimes to his 
friends, when he was in that retirement, that he 
thought *^ what little peace and quietness there was 
in this world, God's people enjoyed it in their 
comers." Soon after he was silenced he was com- 
mitted to the common gaol of Chester, for preaching 
in his own house, by the mayor, at the instigation 
of the then Bishop Hall. He was very indefati- 
^ble in his ministerial labours, in which he never 
sought the assistance of any other minister ; though, 
while he had liberty, he constantly kept a public 
fast in his congregation every month, as he did also 
ft private fast in his own closet and family every 
nreek. He usually set apart one afternoon every 
week to visit the families of his congregation, and 
^ catechise their children and servants, and dis- 
course with them personally about their souls ; his 
Fisits were short and edifying, (and he managed 
them as one that was a great husband of his time,) 
and he seldom, or never, parted without prayer. 
He was not free to join in the Common Prayer, and 
bore his testimony against prelacy, and the cere- 
monies, with something of zeal ; but his great piety, 
integrity, mortification, and charity, recommended 
bim to the respects even of many that differed from 
him.' If any asked his advice to any thing which 
night draw suffering upon them, he would be very 
tender, and desire them not to depend upon his 
judgment ; but, since it was a matter of suffering, 
to hefulfy persMaded in their own minds. He was a 
^reat scholar, and a hard student to the last, and 
Was far from entangling himself in the affairs of this 
^>/f , not knowing ought he hady save the bread that he 
iideat. In worldly matters he was not very con- 

r Bishop Walton would speak civilly to Mr. Cook, but told him, 
be must conform, or he could not help him. The Confonnist's 
Ponrth Plea, ultmpra^ p. 109. 

r Lfanvaier or LlaofiBtir. See Dr. Richards's Welsh Noncon. 


^ Hit brother, Timothy Roberts, a learned faithful minister of 
the gospel, eoning ftom London, when the plague was raging 

versable, but in discourse of the things of God, none 
more free and affable, or more ready to do good. 
He lived and died a great example of strict and 
close walking with God, and a heavenly conversa- 
tion ; and his memory is very precious with many. 
He died in the seventy-third year of his age. When 
he lay on his death-bed, an aged friend of his, ask- 
ing him if he had not comfort in reflection upon his 
labours in the work of God, he presently replied ; 
-*'' I have nothing to boast of.'' He was buried in 
MichaeFs church, in Chester ; and though, for some 
time before he died, such was the heat of the perse- 
cution, that he durst not show his face in the city, 
yet many considerable persons were very forward 
to do him honour at his death. 

Mr. Jonathan Roberts, of Llvair,^ in Denbigh- 
shire, my dear and precious friend, and a faithful 
minister of Christ, died at Mr. Titus Thomas's 
house, in West Felton, and was buried there, Sep- 
tember 26, 1684.*^ A true Nathanael, an Israelite 
indeed, for plainness and integrity ; a silent sufferer 
for his nonconformity, for which he quitted a good 
living in Denbighshire. He was a learned man, a 
Master of Arts of Oxford ; he died with comfort in 
his nonconformity, and with confidence of a return 
of mercy in God's due time. The sununer before 
he died, he had been at Oxford, Cambridge, and 
London, where he heard and saw that which much 
confirmed him in his dissent 

Mr. Zechariah Cawdrey, minister of Barthomley, 
in Cheshire, a learned and godly divine, was buried 
December 24, 1684 ;' a conformist, and formerly a 
great sufferer for the king, but in his latter times 
much maligned and reproached by some people for 
his moderation towards dissenters^ for his book of 
Preparation for Martyrdom, and for his zeal in 
keeping up the monthly lectures at Nantwich, and 
Tarvin. But he is gone to the world of peace and 
love, and everlasting praises. 

Mr. Titus Thomas,*^ minister of the Independent 
congregation in Salop, was buried at Felton, De- 
cember 10, 1686. He was a worthy good man, and 
not so straight-laced as some others ; we were six 
nonconformist ministers there at the funeral, and 
the seventh dead in the midst of us, saying to us, — 
Therefore, he ye also ready, 

Mr. John Cartwright, my worthy friend and bro- 
ther, a faithful minister of Jesus Christ, was buried 
at Audlem, in Cheshire, February 17, 1687-8 ; for- 
merly minister of West Kerby, in Wirral ; after- 
wards chaplain to the pious Lady Wilbraham, at 

there, was taken ill by the way, not far from Felton, and none 
taking him into house, he died and was buried in the highway. 
Philip Henry's Diary, in loe. from Mr. Matthew Henry's transcript. 
See the Noncon. Mem. t. a p. 354. 

i See the History of Cheshire, v. 3. p. 163. nt mpra. 

k See the Noncon. Mem. v. 3. p. 139. 

1 See Ormerod'8 Hist v. 3. p. 190, &c. Also at Weston, near 



Mr. Edward Gregg,™ of Chester, a worthy gentle- 
man, and my dear friend, died Jaiy 9, 1689, of a 
fever, in the midst of his days. He was one that 
feared God above many, of a meek and quiet spirit, 
and eminently active and useful in his generation. 
The Lord is pulling our earthen props from under 
us, that we might lean upon, and trust in, himself 
alone, and might learn to ceiuefrom man. 

Mr. Daniel Benyon, of Ash, my dear friend and 
kinsman, died June 25, 1690 ; a very serious, pious 
gentleman, and an Israelite indeed; a true lover, and 
ready benefactor to all good men, especially good 
ministers. He told me a little before he died, God 
had made use of me, though most unworthy, as an 
instrument of his conversion ; for which I bless his 
holy name. He had a long and lingering sickness, 
which he bore with great patience." 

Mrs. Crew, of Utkinton, in Cheshire, an aged 
servant of the Lord, was buried July 8, 1690. She 
kept her integrity, and abounded in works of piety 
and charity, to the last, and finished well ; to God 
be praise. 

Mrs. Hunt, of Shrewsbury, the relict of Colonel 
Hunt, another rare pattern of zealous piety, abound- 
ing charity, and eminent usefulness in her place, 
finished her course October 23, 1690, after two days' 

[In the house of this excellent lady, the dissenters 
in Shrewsbury, then of the presbyterian denomina- 
tion, assembled for worship after the Indulgence in 
1673. This was continued till her death, Mr. Tal- 
lents and Mr. Bryan** officiating as co-pastors. 
After Mrs. Hunf s decease, the congregation met, 
for one year, in Mr. Tallents's house, during which 
period a convenient place of worship was erected in 
the High-street.p] 

The reverend, and learned, and holy Mr. Richard 
Baxter,*! died at London, December 8, 1691, aged 
seventy-six, and one month ; as much vilified ' by 
some, and magnified by others, as most men that 
ever were. But it is a small thing to be judged of 
man's day. He was buried at Christ-church, Lon- 
don, with great honour. 

Shirnall, in Shropshire, " the seat of that wise and religious lady, 
the Lady Wilbraliam, a sincere and generous fHend to all good 
ministers, whether conformists, or nonconformists, without any 
diflference." Tong's Life of Matt. Henry, «/ nrpra, p. 275. 

1688. March. Ttiursday, 15. My Ikther preached at Mr. Buttre's, 
and my dear went to hear him ; brought me home the sad news 
of Mr. Cartwrigbt's death ; our neighbour ; a nonconformist : the 
labourers are few, and God is making them fewer. Oh Lord God, 
cease, I beseech thee ! Saturday. We were both at the funeral of 
Mr. Cartwright, at Audlem. There I saw many dear friends. Mr. 
Cole preached : gave him a high character. So he was laid in the 
dust Oh that God would raise up many Elishas in the room of 
EHjahs. Mrs Savage's Diary. Orig.BAS. 

m See Tong's Life of Matthew Henry, «/ itipra, p. 90. 

n Appendix, No. XXV m. 

o Palmer's Noncon. Mem. v. 3. p. 151. See Matt Henry s Life of 
the Rev. P. Tallents, in this volume. 

p MS. of tlie Rev. Job Orton. Authentic transcript 

Mr. John Wood, my good friend, died September 
19, 1692, at Mitton, in Shropshire, aged about 
seyenty; he was sometime Fellow of Magdalen 
College, in Cambridge, where he was outed for non- 
conformity ; a learned man, but wanted the faculty 
of communicating ; one that feared God, and walked 
in his integrity to the last ; had no certain dwelling- 
place upon earth, but, I trust, hath one in heayen. 
Hie tandem requieseit. 

Mr. Richard Steele, my old and dear friend and 
companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and 
patience of Jesus Christ, died at London, November 
16, 1692, in the sixty-fourth year of his age. A man 
that had been greatly useful in his generation, both 
in the country, and at London. 

Mr. Thomas Gilbert* died at Oxford, July 15, 
1694, formerly minister of Edgmond, in Shropshire, 
aged eighty-three ; a learned good man. 

Luke Lloyd, Esq. of the Bryn, in Hanmer parish, 
my aged worthy friend, finished his course with joy, 
March 31, 1695, being Lord's day. He was in the 
eighty-seventh year of his age, and had been mar- 
ried almost sixty-nine years to his pious wife, of the 
same age, who still survives him.^ He was the 
glory of our little congregation, the top branch, in 
all respects, of our small vine, and my friend indeed. 
When he made his will, under the subscription of 
his name he wrote Job xix. 25, 26, 27. On which 
text of scripture,-*/ know that my Redeemer liveth, 
&c. — Mr. Henry, at the request of some of his 
relations, preached a sermon at the licensed house 
near Hanmer, some time after his funeral ; in which 
sermon he bore a very honourable testimony to that 
worthy gentleman, who, as he saith, went to heaven 
without a blot, held fast his integrity, and was lively 
and zealous in the Christian profession to the end of 
his days. He was very exemplary for his love to 
tlie ordinances of God, and his delight in attending 
on them, his living upon Christ for strength and 
righteousness, his great humility and condescending 
obliging carriage in all his converse. He was a 
man of great courage and resolution ; and yet, in 
prayer, tender and self-abasing, to admiration, often 

q A miniature portrait in oil of this excellent man, now in tlse 
possession of Mr. Stedman, is said to have adorned Mr. Henry's 
study. It much resembles the best engravings of Mr. Baxter, by 

" Our common usage or custome was ordinary in the olde age. 
to wit, that they had in their secret cabinets or studyes, the per- 
fect image and purtrait of all suche as had in any sorte excelled in 
learning." The Forest, or Collection of Historyes, &c. 1576, 4to. 
cited in the Bibliog. Decam. by the Rev. T. F. Dibdin, v. L p. 139. 
See Dr. Gibbon's Memoirs of Dr. Isaac Watts, pp. 163, 164. 

r In the Biog. Brit. v. '2. p. 18. ed. 1780. fol. is preserved a speci- 
men. It is an epitaph drawn up while Mr. Baxter lived, and pub- 
lished, that he might see how he was to be represented after his 
death. The author was Thomas Long, B. D. and Prebendary of 
St Peter's, Exon. 

t See the Noncon. Mem. v. 3 p. 145. 

t A daughter of — Whitley, of Aston. Life. Grig. MS. «/ 



melting into tears in the confession of sin ; and his 
charity and moderation were knotan unto all men. He 
lived and died a pattern of piety and primitive Chris- 
tianity, and still brought forth fruit in old age ; his 
vigour, both of body and mind, being wonderfully 
preserved to the last ; and, by the grace of God, he 
finished well, and bis sun set under no cloud. Such 
f^ood men are intended to be to us as the star that 
led the wise men to Christ ; and, as far as they do 
so, we are to follow them. Mark the perfect man, and 
hekold the upright, for the end of that man is peace, 

Mr. Samuel Taylor, an aged minister of Jesus 
Christ, and my true friend and fellow-labourer, 
died at Wem, June 26, 1695. He was turned out 
from Edstaston chapel, near Wem, by the Act of 
Uniformity ; choosing rather to beg his bread than 
to wrong his conscience. He continued in Wem 
ever since, and preached there as his strength and 
liberty would permit. He had his house burnt in 
the dreadful fire that was there in 1676, and had a 
child born that very night. He was a man of a 
very tender spirit, humble and low in his own eyes, 
of approved integrity, and finished well. Mr. Henry 
preached his funeral sermon " at Wem, on 2 Corin- 
thians iv. 7. — We have this treasure in earthen vessels. 

September 21, 1695. I heard of the death of two 
holy and aged Bartholomew witnesses, Mr. Richard 
Mayo, of London, and Mr. Henry Newcome, of 
Manchester. Psalm xii. 1. 

Mr. Edward Lawrence, of London, my dear and 
worthy friend, and a faithful minister and witness of 
the Lord Jesus, died November, 1695, about the 
seventieth year of his age ; born at Moston, in Shrop- 
shire, of Magdalen College, in Cambridge, turned 
out from Baschurch, in Shropshire, by the Act of 
Uniformity, in 1662, was driven from Whitchurch 
by the violent persecution of the Conventicle Act, 
in 1670, when he removed to London, and there 
spent the rest of his days. 

« vide Eighteen Sermons by Mr. Henry, ut npra. Sermon XV. 
and the Noncon. Mem. v. 3. p. 146. 

1605. June 3a Friday. My dear [husband] was at Broad Oak. 
My dear fiither was gone to the Tuneral of a reverend aged minis- 
ter, a nonconrormist, Mr. Taylor, of Wem, who preached at the 
test fast, the 19th insL Now, before the 29th, laid in the dust 
God a making breaches on us taking ofTold and young, that might 
(we ihould think) be serviceable in his church. But I would, 
witl) silence, adore bis wisdonL His work shall go on in the world, 
notwithstanding tbe opposition of men and devils. Mrs. Savage's 
Diary. Orig. MS. 

Mr. Taylor ** was a clean, nice, little, slender man.'* Hist, of 
Wem, p. 2I3L mi tmyra. 

vDood. 1681. 

* See tbeNoncoo. Mem. v. L p. 304. ut npra. 

> 4ta 16961 At tbe end are given extracts from two letters, con- 

He had many children, hut great affliction in some 
of them, which gave occasion to his book, entitled, 
" Parents' Groans over their Wicked Children."* 
It is a very high, but just, character, which Mr. 
Vincent,* hath given of him in his sermon " at his 
funeral ; of which, let me take leave to add some 
few instances that occur to us, which may be instruc- 
tive, besides those which we have already mentioned 
occasionally. At his meals, he would often speak 
of *' using God's creatures as his witnesses that he 
is good ;" and we cannot conceive how much good 
our God doth every moment. An expression of his 
great regard to justice, was that common caution he 
gave his children; — " Tremble to borrow two- 
pence ;*' and, of his meekness and tenderness, this ; 
— ** Make no man angry nor sad." He ofteti said, 
— *^ I adore the wisdom of God, that hath not seen 
meet to trust me with riches." When he saw little 
children playing in the streets, he would often lift 
up his heart in an ejaculatory prayer to God for 
them, calling them " the seed of the next genera- 
tion." When his friend chose to ride the back way 
into town, he pleasantly checked him, telling him, 
that his heart had been often refreshed, when he had 
looked out at the window, and " seen a good man 
go along the streets."J^ He used to say, that Crom- 
well did more real prejudice to religion by his hypo- 
crisy, than King Charles the Second did, that never 
pretended to it. As, also, that he '* feared the sins 
of the land more than the French."* 

A friend of his, in the country, writing to him not 
long before he died, desired his thoughts concerning 
the differences among the London dissenters, to 
which he returned this answer ; — ** I can say little 
concerning our divisions ; which, when some men's 
judgments and tempers are healed, will be also 
healed. But when will that be? They that have 
most holiness are most peaceable, and have most 

taining some interesting particulars respecting him. Mr. Matthew 
Henry writing to Mr. Tallents, Feb. 3, 169A.r*. thus notices the 
production. *' I could wish Mr. Vincent had drawn Mr. Lawrence's 
effigies in some proportion to tlie two letters, he might at least 
have let us know what countryman he was, and the day and 
year of his death. Surely so exemplary a life shall not be 
suffered to pass so." Orig. MS. See the Noncon. Mem. v. 3. 
p. 139. • 

T *• Ipse aspectus boni virl delectat." Seneca. The very looks ol 
a good man delight one. Brooks's Crown and Glory of Christi 
anity, p. 6I8. 4to. 1602. 

s It was said of Cardinal Mazarine, that lie would change his 
countenance whenever he heard Oliver Cromwell named; so 
that it passed into a proverb in France, that he was not so much 
afraid of the Devil as of Oliver Cromwell. Wei wood, p. 109. ed. 



Over Mr. Henry's grave, in Whitchurch church, 
is a marble monument, with this inscription : — 

M. & 

PHILIPPU8 Hbitbt, de Brotd 0«k, ia ComlUtu nint, A. M. 

Sdcri Mioiiter Erangelii ; Pastor olim Wortbenburiensif ; 

In AulA Regi& natus piis ct honotis Pureatibus; 

ScboUe WestmoDaifterienau, iod^q ; iEdis Chriiti Ozon. 

Alnmoiu Regius : 

Vir priacA Pietate at rcri ChriiHaDA, 

Jndicio subacio et limato, 

MemoriA pneaUnti, magno et fcecuodo Ing;enio, 

Eraditione peqwlitA, aummo Animi Caodore, Morum VeousUte 

Iraprimts Spectabilia, et in exemplam natus : 

Cui Sacra semper s«ia Fides alionimqae Fama : 

Divini Numinis Caitor assidaus; 

Dirini Yerbi Interpresexquisitissimos, 

Alioram Affectus morere non miniis pollens, 

Qjuim suis moderari : 

Conscionando pariter ac Vivendo palim exbibens 

Cbristi Legem et Exemplar Christum : 

Prudens peritusque rerum ; Lenis, Pacificus, Hospitalis, 

Ad Pietatis omnia Cbaritatisque oflicia usque paratus ; 

Suis Jucundus ; Omnibus Humanus; 

Continuis Erangelii Laboribus snccumbens Corpus, 

Nee tantse jam par ampliiis Animc, 

In dormitorium h!c juxti poaitum demisit, 

Jnn. 34« Anno Dom. M.DC.XCVI. iEutis LXV. 

Viro opt multAmque desiderato 
mceroDS poauit Gener ejus J. T. M. D.* 

* The following words were afterwards substituted 

Poauit hoc marroor in reris Uchrymis 
Katharina coiy«x viduata. 

It appears from Mr. Matthew Henry's diary, that 
the mural tablet was subsequently obnoxious :— 

*^ 1704-5. I had a letter from Mr. Trayers of Lich- 
field, that the chancellor there designed to attempt 
the demolishing of my father's monument.''* 

And afterwards, he writes :— 

" 1712, March 22. Wrote to Cos. Eddow, to re- 
turn him- thanks for his care this week of the re- 
mains of my dear father and mother in Whitchurch 
church, where they are laying the foundation of a 

• Odg. IIS. 

b Ibid. 

e Human Life; a Poem; by Sam. Rogers, p. 65. Ilr. Rogers is 

[The following translation is from a copy p 
served by the family ; and was most likely writ 
by the author of the epitaph, Dr. Tylston :— 

To the sacred memory 
Of Philip Henry, of Broad Oak, 

In the County of Flint; 

Master of Arts, and Minister of 

The Holy Gospel ; 

Some time Pastor of Worthenbury ; 

Bom in the Royal Palace, of good 

And honest Parents ; 

Of Westminster School, and chosen 

Thence a King's Scholar 

Of Christ's College, Oxford ; 

A man, early remarkable, 

And born to be an example 

Of truly apostolic and primitive piety, 

A solid and well.polished judgment. 

Excellent memory, and fruitful invention. 

Most fine learning, candid temper, 

And graceful behaviour, 

Who always kept his own, and the 

Reputation of others, inviolable; 

A diligent worshipper of the Divine Majesty ; 

An exquisite interpreter 

Of the Word of God. 

And no less happy in moving the afiections 

Of others, tlun in tempering his own ; 

Who, both in preaching and living, 

Openly set forth Jesus Christ, 

And his Law, as a Pattern ; 

A prudent manager of his affitirs. 

Mild, peaceable, and hospitable ; 

To offices of piety and charity, ever ready ; 

Was pleasant to his friends. 

And courteous to all ; — 

His body, wore out 

With ministerial labours, 

And so no longer a match 

For so great a aoul. 

He dismissed to the adjacent repository, 

June 34, 1096. 
To the memory of this best Aged 

of men, his sorrowful 
erected this monument, 
John Tylston, M. D.* 

new one, and have unworthily invaded my rig 

" When, by a good man's grave I muse alone, 

Methinks an angel sits upon the stone ; 

Like those of old, on that thriee-halloVd night. 

Who sate and watch'd in raiment heav'nly-br\gh 

And, with a voice inspiring joy not fear, 

Says, pointing upward,— That he is not here ; 


descended from Mr. Henry, being the great grandson of his secoi 
daughter, Eleanor, Mrs. Radford. 

* From Mrs. Brett's band-writing. 



JUNE 28, 1696, 






Hebrews xi. 4. latter part. 

Andhy it he being dead yet speaketh. 

Dead and yet speaketh, speaketh and yet dead ! Is 
not this a paradox ? We always took the grave for 
a land of silence ; and they that are gone down to the 
congregations of the dead, are said to dwell in 
silence ; the dead praise not the Lord, neither any 
that go dawn into silence. Psalm cxy. 17. And if 
praising God be silenced in the grave, every thing 
else should. It is fit there should be silence,— for 
there is no knowledge, nor wisdom, in the g^ave 
where we arc going, Ecclesiastes ix. 10. And yet 
my text tells you of one being dead, and yet he 
speaketh. If you ask how can tiiis be ? The answer 
is ready in the text ; faith, which makes other pa- 
radoxes plain and easy, makes this so ; for by it, 
hy ftithf he being dead yet speaketh. Faith is a 
qaickeniug grace, a speaking g^ce. Faith calls 
things that are not, as though they were, by fasten- 
ing upon the word of the eternal God, which doth 
ao. Romans iv. 17. The person spoken of is he who 
stands here in the imprimis of the Old-Testament 
worthies, that did and got such great things by 
faith : the first of God's witnesses called to appear 
to testify the excellency of the grace of faith. He 
was, for aught we know, the first man that died, the 
first that trod that darksome valley, the first begot- 
ten to the dead as Christ, the first begotten from the 
dead.' He died a martyr. So early did martyr- 

• The tint who went to the grave, went to heaven. God would 
not let the devil have the first firuita. ThoK were to be God's. 

dom come into the world : the first that died died 
for his religion. That is, the man of whom it is 
here said, — that, by faith he being dead yet speak- 
eth. That we may give the text its full extent of 
usefulness, — Let us apply it to Abel himself; 
to all the saints ; to the martyrs ; and, especially, 
to faithful ministers; and, particularly, to him, 
whom the Lord hath taken from our head this 

1. Let us apply it to Abel himself; he being dead 
yet speaketh. The margin reads it, he being dead is 
yet spoken of; and then it is but a particular ap- 
plication of that to him, which is said, in general, 
of all the Old-Testament saints, — that by faith they 
obtained a good report. Dead men used to be for- 
gotten, and being out of sight are out of mind, Psal. 
xxxi. 12. but faith reasons from this in death. Abel, 
though long since dead, yet is spoken of. Our Lord 
Jesus spoke of him when he dated the great era of 
martyrdom from the blood of righteous Abel. Matt, 
xxiii. 35. And it was no small honour to be spoken 
of by him who was the fountain of honour, to whom 
all judgment is committed, and from whom the de- 
cisive sentence will be received. He is yet spoken 
of by the universal church ; for wherever thLs scrip- 
ture is read, there shall this be told for a memorial 
of Abel, that, by faith, he offered anto God a more 
excellent sacrifice than Cain ; and for it, indeed, 
lost his life, but by it obtained witness that he was 
righteous, God testifying of his gifts. Thus is the 
name of Abel made known and perpetuated as the 

P. Henry, firom Matthew Henry's US. 



days of heaven. — Being dead he yet speaketh. So we 
read, and so the generality of interpreters take it ; 
he speaketh against his brother Cain: so some 
would make it parallel with that, Genesis iv. 10. 
The voice of thy brother's blood cries. The cry of 
blood, innocent and righteous blood, is very loud, 
it reaches the ears of that God to whom vengeance 
belongeth, to whom the life and death of his saints 
is precious, and who will not suffer a drop of their 
blood to be spilt, but upon a valuable consideration. 
Being dead he yet speaketh. — The dying words of 
Zechariah were, 2 Chronicles xxiv. 22. The Lord 
look down upon it and require it ; — and the cry of the 
souls under the altar was, Revelations vi. 10. How 
long, O Lord, holy and tnte. Thus he yet speaketh. 
The cry of blood is a continual cry, and will not 
cease till the Lord cometh to make inquisition for it 
at the great day, and to complete the recompence 
for the controversy of Sion. Abel's blood yet crieth 
against all that have gone in the way of Cain, as 
persecutors. Abel, as the foreman of that great in- 
quest of suffering saints, speaks to you all, to con- 
vict the bloody generation that have eaten God's 
people as they eat bread. Or, he speaketh io us. 
There are many excellent lessons that are taught us 
by the life and death of Abel. He speaketh for our 
instruction and consolation. Scripture stories speak 
a great deal, and particularly this concerning Abel, 
who, being dead in the beginning of the world, yet 
speaketh, ybr our learning, upon whom the ends of the 
world are come, 1 Corinthians x. 14. — that we, through 
patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope, 
Romans xv. 4. 

2. Apply it to other martyrs, who being dead 
for the testimony of Jesus Christ, and for their 
constant adherence to the word of his patience, 
do yet speak for the comfort and encouragement of 
those that follow after them, in that narrow, afflic- 
tive way, which tends to life. What is here said of 
Abel, who led the van, may be said of all the rest, 
even of those that bring up the rear in that noble 
army of martyrs, who, being dead, yet speak ;— speak 
to us, who are exhorted to follow them, and take 
them for our example. The martyrs of Jesus speak 
to us that the truths of God are precious and valua- 
ble things, and worth suffering for ; and that there 
is a reality in future unseen things ; for the pros- 
pect of them hath administered solid comfort to 
them when they have been pressed above measure. 
They tell us that Christ is a good Master, and his 
cause a good cause ; and that, as affliction for Christ 
hath abounded, consolation from him hath much more 
abounded. The gospel of Christ being thus handed 
down to us, sealed with the blood of the martyrs, hath 
been, upon that account, so much the more cheer- 
fully embraced. How many were baptized for the 

b See the works of the learned Joshua Bingham^ vol 1. p. 478. 
fol. 1736. 

dead, 1 Corinthians xv. 29. that is, took upon them 
the profession of the Christian faith for the sake of 
the dead martyrs,** and upon the inducement of their 
patience and constancy in suffering for the truth. If 
there be no resurrection from the dead, nor a future 
state, that argument, which hath been cogent with 
so many, falls to the ground, and deceives them. 
This is the sense that a late learned interpreter gives 
of that difficult scripture. It were easy to give in- 
stances out of church history of those that were con- 
verted to the faith of Christ by the death of the mar- 
tjrrs ; and the things which happened to them, 
though hard things, fell out to the furtherance of the 
gospel. Hence the blood of the martyrs became the 
seed of the church ; and they overcame the old serpent 
by not loving their lives unto the death, in defence of 
the word of their testimony. Being dead, they speak 
to others, to expect sufferings, and yet not to fear 
them ; to count upon them ; to count them but light, 
and for a moment. For our own parts, we have not 
yet resisted unto blood ; but, if we should live to see 
such a day, when he could not buy the truth at any 
cheaper rate, than the laying down of that, for which 
a man would part with skin for skin, that is, his life; 
if it ever should come to this dilenmia, that we must 
either die for Christ, or deny him, (as who knows 
what event may be in the womb of time ? — let not 
him that girdeth on the harness boast as he that puts 
it off,) then let us hear what the martsrrs, being dead, 
yet speak, and take encouragement from them to 
choose affliction rather than iniquity ; the greatest 
sufferings, rather than the least sin; for this yet 
speaks, and it is b, faithful saying, — If we suffer with 
Christ, we sliall reign with him, 2 Timothy ii. 11, 12< 
And, though we be losers for Christ, we shall not, 
we cannot, be losers by him in the end. Cruel per- 
secutors sometimes, for politic ends, even then, 
when they thirst after the blood of the saints, think 
it enough to silence them, and not kill them. It was 
the course Julian,' the Apostate, took for the extir- 
pating of Christianity : and the martyrs that were 
put to death in Queen Mary's days, in England, were 
forbid to speak to the people when they died. Nothing 
tormented the world more than their witness-speak- 
ing. But, let them do their worst, they may kill, but 
they cannot silence them ; they may stop their breath, 
but they cannot stop their mouths ; for, being dead, 
they yet speak to the confusion of their adversaries. 
3. Apply it to all saints ; — Being dead, they yet 
speak. The death of the saints is a very usual and 
common dispensation of Providence; — Ti^ godly 
man ceaseth, the faithful fail, and the merciful are 
taken away. Such providences as these have a loud 
voice, which crieth in the city to the survivors. The 
death of the saints speaketh the evil of sin, the 
remainder of which is in the best. It is owing to 

c A Roman emperor, bom November 6, A. D. 331. Ob. 963. Mr. 
Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary, v. 19. p. 181, kc. 



that they die ; for the body is dead because of sin. It 
speaks the vanity of life, and the delights and enjoy- 
ments of it; for, if the favourites of heaven are 
dying daily, and going out of the world, it is a sign 
the things of the world are not the best things, else 
those whom God loves best would not be taken 
soonest from them. It speaks, that all things come 
alike to all, and that one event happeneth to the right- 
emts €nd the wiched, so that none knows love or 
hatred by all that is before him in this world. But 
he that would know it must look before him into the 
other world. For, it is true of mankind abstract- 
edly, from the destruction of saints and sinners, one 
dies in his full strength, and another in the bitterness 
of his soul. It speaks to us, that, — wliatsoever our 
kandj!ndeth to do, we should be doing it with all our 
might ; and to worh the worh of him that sent vs 
while it is day, because the night cometh wherein no 
man can worh. Being dead, they speak to us what 
a cordial an interest in Christ is in a dying hour ; 
and, therefore, death being found by them to be not 
the king of terrors, but one of the best friends they 
had next to Jesus Christ ; the period of all their 
misery, and their passage to eternal glory; we cannot 
bat wish to die the death of the righteous, and to 
have our last end (or, as some read it, *' our future 
state") like his. And what greater inducement can 
there be than this, to live the life of the righteous, 
and to have our present state and way like his ? If 
the saints die, then there is no discharge in that war ; 
and it is not the stroke, but the siing, of death, from 
which righteousness delivers. And if, sometimes, 
they have bands in their death, they speak to us to 
prepare for the like ; for, if this be done to the 
green tree, what may the dry expect ? Lay your ears, 
this day, to the coffins and graves of departed saints, 
who, though they do not pray for us, yet preach to 
OS, in the words of Christ, Matthew xxiv. 44. — Be ye, 
therefore, also ready. They are gone, and we are 
going ; their glass is run out, and ours is running ; 
and, therefore, it concerns us to be always on our 
watch, with tnir loins girt, and our lamps burning ; 
that, if at midnight the cry should be made. Behold, 
the Bridegroom cometh, go ye forth to meet Aim,— we 
may not have oil to buy when we should bum it ; nor, 
with Saul, be hid among the stuff of this world, 
when we are sent for to enter upon the kingdom. 

4. Let me apply it to the faithful ministers that 
have spoken unto us the word of God. They are 
God's spokesmen in the world; the watchmen set 
vpon your walls, which are not to keep silence. But 
re have this treasure in earthen vessels, which are 
«oon broken. What becomes of the treasure then ? 
Why, the treasure is God's, and shall not be lost ; 
the word shall be spoken though the minister be 
silent in the dust, for it endures for ever. Nay, out 
of the eater comes forth meat ; for ministers, being 
dead, yet speak. Particularly, let me apply it to 

your minister, (or, rather, Christ's, for you,) whom 
God hath now, by a sad and sudden stroke, re- 
moved from you, after he hath long been speaking 
to you the word of God. You sec, I hasten to what 
I principally intended, and you vrill not wonder why 
my thoughts, at this time, could not fasten upon any 
other subject, for, I am sure, yours cannot; and, 
to have spoken of any thing else to-day, would be 
a jar in the harmony of sorrow, wherein you and I 
are concerned. I confess, it may seem incongruous, 
that I, who stood in so near a relationship to him, 
should stand here to speak of him; and, truly, if 
his worth and honour were a matter of doubtful dis- 
putation, and were only to be found by secret search, 
it would seem so to me too. Were I to seek for his 
glory, it would look too much like seeking my own. 
But the matter is not so ; we need not dig for it. He 
was one that had a good report of all men, yea, and 
of the truth itself; and, therefore, none can blame 
me, if I also bear record, since all of you, in this 
assembly, can bear witness that my record is true. 
Why should not I cast my mite into a common trea- 
sury? Nay, the general duty required in the fifth 
commandment, I think, obligeth me to take this 
opportunity of doing him honour at his death. I 
am sure I have as much reason for it, if I might 
speak the deep impressions of my own soul, as ever 
any son had. Those that have any sense of justice 
and gratitude, cannot but honour and respect a 
father that has been the instrument of their being ; 
especially, if a kind and loving one ; — cannot but 
respect a tutor, that has been the instrument of their 
learning ; especially, if a skilful and faithful one ; 
—cannot but respect a minister that hath been a 
spiritual father, that hath been the instrument of 
their regeneration; especially, if continuing a 
tender and faithful overseer. Now, if any one of 
these three relations challenge such a profound 
regard, what may justly be expected when these 
meet in one and the same person? Surely, I ought 
to reckon such a one worthy of double, nay, treble 
honour. The French have a proverb to this purpose, 
which I have many a time thought of with applica- 
tion to him;— "To father, teacher, and God All- 
sufficient, none can render equivalent." But, I 
must remember, I am preaching, not before you, but 
to you, and must therefore speak that which is 
profitable for you, and may be profitable to you, 
rather than that which may give vent to my own 
passions. Many a time he hath spoken to you 
in this place the things pertaining to the kingdom 
of God,— and now he is gone. The doleful accent 
of your sorrow is, — " Alas, we shall never hear 
good Mr. Henry more!" Yea, I am here to tell 
you, (Is it not good news to you?) that you may 
hear him again. He is dead, but not speechless ; 
being dead he yet speaheth. What would you give 
to hear him preaching in this pulpit this Lord's 



day, whom you had here but the Uut, teaching you 
to add to faith virtue y (which was his last subject, 
2 Peter i. 5.) and to hear again those gracious 
words which proceeded out of his mouth? Why, 
my brethren, by faith, you may yet hear him. Faith, 
acting upon what you have heard from him, and upon 
the word of God compared with the proyidence of 
the day ; for, by it, he, being dead, that is, notwith- 
standing his death ; nay, he being dead, that is, by 
his death, yet speaketh. Now, to take in what I 
design, the products of a few broken thoughts, I 
shall observe both the readings of the text, which 
were hinted at before, with application to him. 

I. He, being dead, is yet tpoken of 

II. He, being dead, yet speaheth. 

You see, the preacher of so many sermons among 
you must be the subject of this, so that it is to him 
that your serious attention is required. 

I. He, being dead, is yet spohen of 

1. I shall hint at this as his honour ;^ihBt, as 
many eyes were fastened upon him while he lived, 
(a city upon a hill cannot be hid,) so many tongues 
do and will speak of him in this country, and 
neighbourhood, now he is gone, and shall be seen 
no more. All that knew him, knew very well, that 
he was as far from seeking, or affecting, honour 
among men, as any could be. Humility was his 
master-grace, and that which he was most eminent 
for. Honour is like the shadow, that, as it flies 
from those that follow it,^follows those that fly 
from it And, in the honour which his friends and 
neighbours have done him at his death, and the 
honourable testimonies which are given to him by 
all sorts of persons, I cannot but read the fulfilling 
of that scripture, — Before honour is humility,^ A 
great name, like the names of the great ones of the 
earth, is usually very much withered by death. We 
read of those that bear their shame when they go 
down into the pit, though they were the terror of the 
mighty in the land of the living. Ezekiel xxxii. 25. 
But a good name is out of the reach of death ; is not 
buried in the grave, but rather grows up from it. 
It is not for nothing that Solomon hath joined, that, 
— A good name is better than precious ointment, — 
with the day of one's death, which, upon that account, 
among many others, is better than the day of one's 
birth, — it completeth the character of those that 
finish well. The sun may be a great part of the day 
under a cloud, and yet is the sun still ; and, per- 
haps, his reflected rays in the evening, after he is 
set, may be more illustrious than any of all the day 
before. It is so with humble souls, whom honour 
shall uphold. God hath said it, and no word of 
his shall fall to the ground,— TAem that honour me 
I will honour. And who can conceive what shall be 
done to the man whom the King of kings delighteth 

to honour ? Commonly, that man is Mordecai, who 
least expects; not a Haman, who thinks, whom 
should it be but himself. Those that honour God 
by self-denial, and self-abasement, God will honour 
with that good report which the elders obtained, 
though the other promises they received not. He- 
brews xi. 39. 

2. I shall speak more largely to it as your duty. 
If God will honour those that honour him, it becomes 
lis to be workers together with him, and to concur 
with his design herein. It is made one part of the 
character of the citizens of Zion, that he honoureth 
them that fear the Lord, not only while they live, 
but when they die. Why did the King of Babylon 
'pay the respect of an embassy to Hezekiah upon the 
occasion of his recovery, and the wonder done in the 
land thereupon, but, perhaps, because the sun, 
which was the god the Babylonians worshipped, did 
him the honour to go back so many degrees for a 
sign to him ? And shall not we, then, honour those 
whom our God honours ; and confess them before 
men, whom Christ will confess before angels ? That 
promise to the righteous,— -That they shall be had in 
everlasting remembrance, doubtless speaks duty to 
those that survive. Take it as speaking your duty 
to the memory of your translated minister ; and not 
to him only, (though to him especially, I shall take 
leave, at this time, to apply it,) but to all other faith- 
ful ministers and Christians whom we have known, 
that are gope before to glory ; though not all of one 
mind, or all of your mind in little matters. Let the 
memories of all those be precious, whether con- 
formists or nonconformists, in whom you have seen 
any thing of Christ ;* for, in every nation, he that 
feareth God, and worketh righteousness, is accepted 
of him, and should be so of us. While your faithful 
minister was with you, you know what a monitor he 
was to you, and a remembrancer at the throne of 
grace«'for you. I refer to that expression, Isaiah 
Ixii. 6, 7. He did not, he could not, forget you, any 
more than a woman can forget her sucking child. 
It will therefore be ungrateful if you forget him now 
he is gone. There are four things which I would 
particularly reconunend to you as profitable to be 
often spoken of concerning him : — 

(1.) Speak of his preaching. What that was b 
manifest before God and your own consciences. 
Though he was often driven into comers, he never 
sought them, nor needed them. Now he is gone, 
you should give the more earnest heed to the things 
you have heard from him, and not let them slip. 
Speak often of the excellent subjects he preached 
upon ; the choice and method, of which he had a 
peculiar facility in above any minister I ever knew. 
Very successful he was in seeking to find out accept- 
able words, which I hope have been as goads to 

d An humble spirit inclines and enables a person to have low I towards God and man. Mr. Henry. Mrs. Savage's Diary. Orig. MS. 
and mean thoughts of himself, and to carry it accordiDgly, both ■ e See Mr. Baxter's Penitent's Confeauon, pp. 87, 88. 4ta 1091. 



quicken you, and are, and will be, as nails fastened 
in a sure place, (not to be dropt, or drawn out,) by 
the band of him who is the great Master of assem- 
hlies. Of all the subjects he has preached on in 
these last days of liberty, there was none that 
affected and filled him more than that concerning 
Christ, what he is made of God to true believers, in 
fourteen personal relations, and forty real benefits/ 
His heart was upon these things, and in them he 
was in his element ; and those that heard him could 
not but take knowledge of him that he had been with 
Jesus. I know many of you wish that they were 
printed. Do you then print them upon the tables 
of your hearts, and that will do you more good 
than if they were graven with an iron pen, and laid 
in the rock for ever. Many other profitable subjects 
he handled ; and you cannot forget how he endea- 
ronred, in the order of them, as well as in the 
manner of his treating them, and his repetition- 
sermons at the close of them, that, after his decease, 
yon might have these things always in remembrance^ 
1 Peter i. 15. Let us not, therefore, receive the 
grace of Gody therein, in vain. Now, one good way 
to pr^erre in your memory what you haye heard, 
is to be frequently speaking of it. Let it be known 
by your pious and good discourse, that you were 
the hearers of such a minister, whose sayings you 
hare treasured up ; and bring out of that treasury, 
things new and old. My advice, therefore, to you 
is,— that you make much of what you have heard, 
because you are never likely to have more. Speak 
of his expositions on the Scripture, which were so 
very pleasant and edifjring, and are easiest remem- 
bered, because they attend the text so closely. 
Speak of what you have heard from him in the ca- 
techizing of children. The strongest of you may 
have occasion for the milk that was provided for 
hehes. Many of you have a good deal of his preach- 
ing in writing, that may be of great use to jrou in 
remembering what you have heard, and received, 
and learned ; and, if it be preserved, and used as it 
might be, it may be ¥rritten for the generations to 
tome, that the people that may be created mag, for it, 
praise the Lord, 

(2.) Speak of his pattern. It hath been said by 
many, that his life was a continued sermon ; and, 
sore, it was both the explication, confirmation, and 
application, of his doctrine. Christianity, in the 
power and reality of it, was exemplified in his whole 
conversation. Those that conversed with him, (and 
it was no hard matter to do that, so easy he was of 
access,) could not but see the Spirit and grace of 

i See ttie Memoin of Mrs. Savage, p. 59. «/ nfta, 
7Ur Ckri$i mof dwMt in ymn keartt by faith. Thus expressed in a 
ytne by my dear &ttaer, who is now in that full ei\joyment : - 
Bleit Guest, dwell thou awhile on earth with me ; 
And let me dwell forever, in beav'n, with Thee ' 

Mrs. Savage's Diary. Orig MS. 

God in him, which, wherever it is, like the ointment 
of the right hand, betrayeth itself It may not be so 
proper in me to instance, in every particular, what 
you have both heard and seen from him, and those 
did not contradict each other. How exemplary was 
he in his family ! An instance, I think, scarcely to 
be paralleled for constancy in all the parts of family 
worship. He was one who made that, as all other 
branches of religion, his business ; and he was not 
slothful in it. How exemplary in his carriage to 
all men ; and how much under the influence of that 
meek and quiet spirit, which is, in the sight of God, 
of great price ! Many of you have had occasion, 
one time or other, for personal converse with him, 
and cannot but have observed many things well 
worth your imitation. He being dead, let these 
things be spoken of. Let him be mentioned among 
the cloud of witnesses with which you are encom- 
passed about, that you may be quickened, and 
directed to run with patience the race which is set 
before you. This is the best way to remember our 
guides ; to follow their faith, considering the end of 
their conversation, — ^that is, how well they finished, 
Hebrews xiii. 17. When he hath sometime been so- 
licited to have his picture drawn, he would say, — 
*' No ; a minister's best picture is drawn in the hearts 
of his people.'^ So a minister's best monument is in 
the hearts of his people. There let each of us erect 
a monument of love for him, and it will furnish us, 
— as the historians saith the^ monument of David 
did those who opened it long after, — with a rich and 
valuable treasure, if we follow him as he followed 
(3.) Speak of his profitableness, through grace, to 


In other things, he used to say,^Let every man 
speak as he finds. When your deceased minister is 
to be spoken of, speak as you have found him ; that 
is, as God hath made him to you ; for that saying, 
he so often used, is applicable to himself; — ^'Every 
creature is that to us, and no more, that God makes 
it to be.'' So he was but the earthen vessel, the ex- 
cellency of the power was God*s. By the grace of 
God he was to you what he was;'* and, as such, we 
should speak of him. To speak feelingly, and ex- 
perimentally, is the surest way to preserve and pro- 
mote the advantage we have had by him. There 
are some, nay, many, of you, to whom he was a 
spiritual father. Though you have many instructors 
in Christ, yet have you not had many fathers, for he 
hath begotten you again through the gospel. 1 Corin- 
thians iv. 16. And it follows, verse 16. Wherefore, 

r Josephus. See the Antiquities of the Jews, book vii. c.l5. 

h See 1 Cor. xv. 10. It was the rule of Bonaventure, whom the 
Romanists honour for a saint,— /Toe piafum meniium m/, 4^r. This 
is the part of pious souls, to ascribe nothing to themselves, all to 
the grace of God. Bishop llalL Works, «/ nrpra, v. 6. p. 303. 



be ffe followers of me. Not that he was the aathor 
and giver of your grace. No ; it is the Spirit's prero- 
gative to be so. What are Paul and Apollos, but 
ministers by whom ye believed ? 1 Corinthians iii. 5. 
But, though he was only the instrument of your 
g^ce, the shaft in the hand of the Lord, the minister 
by whom ye believed, yet God having honoured him, 
in making him so, you ought to honour him, by 
a grateful remembrance, as your spiritual father. 
And, if he could witness the bowels of a father, surely 
you ought to witness the respect of children towards 
him, and his memory. Remember how your hearts 
were opened by the key of David in his hand ; how 
the strong holds were brought Aovm by the spiritual 
weapons of his warfare ; and the powers of darkness 
vanquished and subdued by the sword of the Lord 
mnd of Gideon, Speak of the way he took in dealing 
with souls, not to terrify with thunder-claps from 
Mount Sinai, but to allure, and invite, in a still and 
small voice from Mount Sion ; reckoning that the 
most kindly work upon the soul, which is the pro- 
duct of gospel grace, and redeeming love, revealed 
there. Others of you have found him a spiritual 
nurse, and a very skilful, careful, tender one, who 
had learned of the great Shepherd of the sheep to 
gather the lambs in his arms, and can*y them in his 
bosom. He hath fed you with milh, and with strong 
meat too, as you were able to bear it. Others of you 
have found him a faithful reprover, when at any 
time you had done amiss. Though it was much his 
temper not to make himself uneasy to any body, yet 
that did not hinder him from the discharge of his 
duty, in the rebukes of love, when there was occa- 
sion. You know how well he had learned to restore 
with the spirit of meekness, Galatians vi. 1. — to set 
in joint again, — so he used to observe the import of 
the word to be ; alluding to surgeons setting broken 
bones, in which you have heard him say,—" There 
is need of the eagle's eye, the lion's heart, and the 
lady's hand ;" that is, prudence, courage, and ten- 
derness ; and his practice was according to this spi- 
ritual operation. Others of you have found him a 
comforter in your sorrows, and a helper of your joys. 
Perhaps you have come to him labouring under 
doubts and fears ; cast down, and disquieted ; walk- 
ing in darkness, and having no light ; and have found 
his tongue so much the tongue of the learned, speak- 

i " I am the more large and pressing upon this bead, because 1 
have been sometimes greatly delighted (I hope edified) in hear- 
ing the old disciples of Jesus Christ tell ot their ministers that 
were dead before I was bom, to hear them tell of their texts, and 
sermons, and sayings, the good counsels they gave them, the in- 
structions and comforts they ministered unto them, and what they 
got while they sat under their shadow ; (for commonly, the first 
impressions of the word in young converts, are the most lasting ;) 
and of what use it hath been to them many a time since, one such 
spiritual receipt, with a prdbatmm e$i annexed to it by one that 
speaks fVom experience, may do more good tlian twenty in a book. 
Thus you may be instrumental to comfort others, and to edify 
them with the same thing by which you yourselves have been 

ing a word in season to weary souls, that you have 
gone from him comforted and refreshed, and your 
countenance hath been no more sad. Well ; he, being 
dead, let him, for this, be spoken of ; and your for- 
mer comforts, thus brought to remembrance^ may be 
present cordials and support to you.' 

(4.) Speak of the providences of God that were 
concerning him. If it be our duty to look not at oor 
own things only, but at the things of others also, 
then, of theirs especially, who are set over hs in the 
Lord, He often spoke of the comfortable events of 
Providence concerning him, with a thankful sense 
of the goodness of God to him in them, that others 
might join with him in his thanksgiving. You 
would do well to remember them now he is gone, 
that your praises may be continued, and even pass 
unmixed with your sorrows. Let it be still spoken 
of; for, it hath been many a time that his habitation 
was blessed. The adversary might suggest, with 
the same envious grudging as he did of holy Job ;— 
Hast thou not made an hedge about him, and about 
his house, and about all that he hath round about ? 
Thou hast blessed the works of his hands, and his 
substance is increased in the land. It was often ob- 
served, that all that he had, and all that he put his 
hand to, remarkably prospered, and that the dew lay 
all night upon his branch. Let this, now he is dead, 
be spoken of as the fulfilling of that scripture, Mat- 
thew vi. 33. — Seeh ye first the kingdom of God, and 
the righteousness thereof, and then all these things 
shall be added untoyoUj — as far as is for God's glory, 
and your own real good. Godliness hath the promise 
of the life that now is, and many times tlie perform- 
ance of it, — if not in kind, yet in kindness. It was 
a maxim, which, among many that 1 remember, (and 
I fear many more that I have forgot,) as the result 
of his comparing his own experience with the word 
of God, that, — " When we are doing God's work, 
we may let him alone to do ours ; and, while we 
mind our duty, we may comfortably trust God with 
our safety and success." I confess, as to this, God 
dealt better with him than with many others of hLs 
faithful ministers. By this consideration alone no 
certain rules can be taken by which to judge of the 
divine favours;*^ but when, at any time, God is 
pleased to crown remarkable piety ' with remarkable 
prosperity in the world, we are not to pass by such 

comforted and edified under his ministry. And you will never 
have the less oil for rainistering to others; nay, to him that hath, 
and thus useth what he hath, and what he hath had, more shall 
be given ;— be that trades with five talents, makes them ten." 
Mrs. Savage's Transcript of the Sermon. Orig. MS. 

k The hypocrite builds his hope upon such a thing as outward 
prosperity. I prosper in this world, therefore I shall be happy in 
the other world ; as if a beggar should say,— Because such an one 
gave me a farthing, he will make me his heir. See Eccl. ix. 1- P. 
Henry, from Bfatthew Henry's MS. 

1 For my own part, 1 can truly say, whenever I have set mj-self 
to form an idea of the primitive apostolic spirit, (torn what ha^ 
appeared of it in the good men of our own age, none ever more 



a dispensation of providence unregarded. Whoto 
it wise, and ohserveth these things, may, from thence, 
yokderstandthe loving -kindness of the Lord; and infer, 
—Behold, thus shall the man be blessed thatfeareth 
tki Lord, Surely, in him, that scripture was re- 
markably fulfilled, Psalm xxxvii. 11.— TAe meek 
ikall inherit the earth. His prosperity was likewise 
an instance of that truth ;— That, doing good with 
an estate, is the only way to have the comfort of it ; 
and there is that scattereth in bounty and usefulness, 
and yet increaseth. That good bond which we have 
ooder the hand and seal of the God of truth, still 
remains in full force, power, and virtue, and is not 
subject to any defeazance ;— That he who giveth to 
the poor, lendeth to the Lo